OCR |
 | [...]‘By Michael Organ Aboriginal Education Unit The;lHJniversigty‘—gof Wollongong |
 | A DOCUMENTARY HISTORY OF THE ILLAWARRA & SOUTH COAST ABORIGINES1770 -[...] |
 | [...]na 2517 Individual manuscripts and images remain the property of the National Library of Australia, the Archives Office of New South Wales, the Mitchell Library, the lllawarra Historical Society, and the Aboriginal Education Unit and University Archives[...]ing or otherwise, without written permission from the author Page layout by Lynne Hutton; print[...] |
 | Dedication This document is dedicated to the individual Koori families who made up the lllawarra and South Coast nation, whose st[...] |
 | [...]with financial and other assistance from staff of The Aboriginal Education Unit,The University of Wollongong |
 | [...]. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .xxvii The Fate of the lllawarra Aborigines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xxxvii Who are the lllawarra Aborigines? . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...]. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xlv Guide to the Documents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xlviiDreamingstories.........................i| 1770 Captain Cook and the Endeavour James Cook's Log . Joseph Banks[...] |
 | 1797 The Wreck of the Sydney Cove William Clarke's Journal Matthew Flin[...]Governor Hunter's Account George Bass’s Search Party 1798 Bass and Flinders at Twofold Bay 1801 Lieute[...]nd G.W. Evans at Jervis Bay & Shoalhaven Wreck of the Nancy near Jervis Bay . . Spearing of Europeans at Jervis BayConflict at Jervis Bay 1806 Wreck of the George at Twofold Bay Sealers Kill Natives at Two[...]oung Bundle 1810 Governor Macquarie’s Tour of the Cowpastures 1811 Governor Macquarie at J[...] |
 | [...]ans — from Jervis Bay to Appin 1813 Wrecks of the Mercury and Endeavour at Shoalhaven 1814 Natives[...]ost at Shoalhaven . . . . Fears for George Wood's Party at Shoalhaven Continuing Search for George Wood’s Party . Sealers and Aborigines Clash near Twofold Bay[...]Killed at Nepean . . . . Charles Throsby Defends the Aborigine Governor Macquarie's Punitive Expeditio[...]t. Dawe’s Report . . . . . . Macquarie Recalls the Expeditions Governor Macquarie’s Procla[...] |
 | [...]s War Halted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .92 Sophia Campbell, Artist, in lllawarra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .92 1817 Governor Macquarie's Views . . . . . . . . .[...]. . . . . . . . . . .94 1818 Charles Throsby and Party at Jervis Bay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .94[...]awarra Aborigines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 The O'Brien and Weston Case . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...]. . . . . . . . . . . . 107 Aboriginal Tribes of the Sydney District . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1[...]e River . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112 The Bigge Enquiry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...]and Depositions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 The Court Case . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...] |
 | [...]Missionary Harper at Jervis Bay and Batemans Bay The French at Jervis Bay . . . . . . . Dumont d'Urvil[...]. . . .1829 Foxhound sinks off Coalcliff 1830 The Battle of Fairy Meadow . The Execution of Broger . . . . . . . . Alexander Berry's Account of the Murder Lt. Breton’s Account of the Murder W.R. Govett in lllawarra . Robert[...] |
 | [...]Aboriginal Whalers at Bulli . . Henry Osborne and the Aborigines1832 Overland to Illawarra . . . . . . . . . . . Massacre at Murra Marang - the Joseph Berryman Case Sequence of Events . Stateme[...]origines Summary of Blankets Issued to Aborigines The Paulsgrove Diary . . . . . . 1834 The Paulsgrove Diary . . . Search for a missing Mail[...]182 183 183 183 184 184 185 185 186 187 187 191 192 193 194 195 195 196 197 197 197 197 198[...] |
 | [...]aits Abraham Lincolne, artist, at Jamberoo1841 The Wreck of the Rover at Broulee . John Skinner Prout, art[...] |
 | [...]ast Aborigines Return of Aborigines at Wollongong The Death of Charley Hooka1843 Census of Maneroo a[...]a Aborigines 1846 AMoruyaVocabulary . . . . . . The McCattrey Family at Kangaroo Valley 1847 Census[...]. . J.P. Townsend at Ulladulla 1850 Terara 1851 The Murder of Fisherman Burial at the Blowhole Aborigines of the Berrimai District ' 270 271 274 275 276 277 278 278 278 281 281 282 284 285 286 287 289 290 292 293 294 295 296 297 298 298 298 298 298 299 |
 | Tommy Nogerra, Black Tracker Doctor Ellis King Mickey & the Minamurra Camp Death of Mongo Mongo An Aboriginal Birth . . . . Discovery of an Aboriginal Body The Death of Captain Brooks Blacks Blanket Day Blac[...]riginal Birth An lllawarra Vocabulary Woonona - The Last of the Tribe An Eden Vocabulary 1852 1854 1855[...] |
 | [...]. . . . . Blanketsforshoalhaven Aborigines1871 The Blacks of Shoalhaven . . Reminiscences by Alexand[...]318 . 320 321 321 . 322 . 323 324 324 324 I 326 333 I 334 335 336 336 . 336 337 . 337 338 |
 | [...]Berry . . . Canoes at Lake lllawarra . . . Willy the Cripple — Aboriginal Artist Aborigines P[...] |
 | xiv Aborigines Protection Board The Egg Feast of Wagonga Aborigines Protection Board[...]ilton-UlladullaAborigines Aboriginal Place Names The Bunan Ceremony Archibald Campbell Papers A Corr[...]ginal Art Galley Death of Billy Bothong 1891 1892 1893 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901[...] |
 | The Death of King Mickey Foundation of Roseby Park R[...]es Ulladulla in 1828 Reminiscences of Moruya in the 1830s Reminiscences by Old Pioneer King Hooka . .[...]say Reminiscences 1906 1907 1908 1909 1914 1920 1923 1925 1929 1930 1931 1934 . 370 . 371 . 371 .[...] |
 | [...]es Stone Arrangement at Nowra Midden Artefacts The ‘Windang’ Axe Mount Keira Rock Art Dapto C[...]4 . 384 385 388 . 388 . 388 . 389 289 389 I 390 . 392 |
 | [...]rawal and Dhurga Languages Archaeological Sites . The Devil's HandsRock Shelter and Midden Studies Bh[...]969 1971 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 . 392 . 395 . 397 . 399 . 399 . 399 . 400 .[...] |
 | Xviii 1979 When the sky fell down.... Wreck Bay Community 1980 lllaw[...]chaeological Surveys 1983 Archaeological Surveys The Five Forests Survey 1984 Aboriginal Reserves of lllawarra and the South Coast ArchaeologicalSurveys . . . . . . .[...]Mumbulla Mountain . 407 . 408 409 409 410 410 I 410 411 . 412 . 413 . 414 . 416 416 I 417 417 418 . 418 . 419 . 419 420 421 4[...] |
 | PREFACE The following documentary history assembled by Michae[...]comprehensive reference for further inquiry into the recent local history of lllawarra and South Coast[...]with Aboriginal people and organisations such as the Wollongong Aboriginal Education Consultative Group (AECG). As such, the book is essentally an example of genuine collabor[...]riginal and non-Aboriginal perspectives. Overall, the publication provides an important beginning, a sp[...]ther collaborative efforts between historians and the original custodians of knowledge in the region. Students and teachers who have attempted[...]tells a story in and through existing documents. The documents stand alone, without unnecessary commen[...]history. While, as all students of history know, the story of contact between Aboriginal and non-Abori[...]s nonetheless opportunity here for us to confront the past, consider and understand the facts as they are recorded, and act so as to eradicate dispossession, prejudice, and injustice from the future. The author's introduction shows clearly that the nature of the investigation significantly changed his own perceptions of the recent history of the region. In and of itself, the process of collecting and collating such data provides a basis for challenging assumptions of the present. As primary source material, these documents hold potential to significantly influence the perceptions of all readers. Comprehensive (regional) Australian histories of the future ought not be written without substantive r[...]ished or disclosed. They have remained as part of the hidden or tacit history of the lllawarra and South Coast. Michael Organ is well known in the region as both a meticulous and resourceful histo[...]people who, as Carol Speechley points out, carry the history of the region in their ''...long- suffering memories". in due course, as I am sure most readers will agree, Aboriginal Australian heritage will become part of the heritage of all people who feel strong connection[...]luded in this work will surely promote this end. The University of Wollongong September,1990 ARTHUR SMITH |
 | XXV An Aboriginal Perspective The history of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines has, to a si[...]ed or overlooked by standard history texts during the past 202 years. The only sources available that provide clear insight into the Koori history of the region are the long-suffering memories of senior Aboriginal people within the community who have had this knowledge passed down[...]tion. Unfortunately most people have no access to the Koori keepers of knowledge and have to rely on do[...]n other areas of New South Wales. We know some of the names of the Koories who fought for survival on their own term[...]s and non-Koories, have little or no knowledge of the struggles, hardships and victories of the Koori people who originally inhabited this region[...]Koori history, however it does shed some light on the harsh life that coastal Koories had to endure and[...]it will promote an understanding and insight into the dynamic Aboriginal culture of the New South Wales South Coast. In providing a much needed resource for students and teachers in the region it may provide a springboard to further collaborative inquiry. Such knowledge should help to promote the wider communities’ understanding of the descendants of the clans and individuals mentioned who continue to dwell on the South Coast; our homeland. Carolspeechly Aboriginal Community Liaison Officer Aboriginal Education Unit The University of Wollongong 13September1990 |
 | xxvi Acknowledgements The inspiration for this study arose from a discussion between the compiler and Joe and lnga Davis early in 1989, wherein we all queried the lack of primary source information - archaeological, cultural, and historical - readily available on the Aborigines of lllawarra and the South Coast (especially prior to 1900), and the almost total absence from regional and local histories of information regarding the original inhabitants of this part of Australia. We suspected the commonly held myth that there were no substantial records available on the local Aboriginal people to be wrong. This led to a questioning of the standard white histories of lllawarra and Australia, with their common omissions in regards to the indigenous natives. If we were to believe the history books, it was almost as though the Aborigines never existed, and the continent had no real history or civilization prior to 1770. Furthermore, it was intimated that the local people played a very minor role in the development of present-day Australia. The following compilation of documents and references is the result of the subsequent search for accounts of the original Aboriginal inhabitants of lllawarra and the South Coast. It attempts to address the omissions of previous historians and provide a re[...]uth Coast history in particular. To Joe and Inga I say thank you for the initial inspiration and continued interest and encouragement offered throughout the period of compilation of this work. Secondly, I would like to express my sincere thanks to archaeologist Caryll Sefton, who assisted in the early stages by providing access to a number of o[...]e had uncovered during her many years of study of the prehistory of the local Aboriginal people. Her continued enthusiasm[...]ect and valuable advice was much appreciated. To the staff of the Archives Office of New South Wales, the Mitchell Library, Sydney, and the Wollongong Reference Library, all of whom assisted with the task of locating relevant archival material and newspaper articles, I also owe much appreciation; and to those institutions, a deal of thanks for permission to reproduce the items included in this work. Also to the numerous workers who over the years have translated and published many of the documents reproduced over the following pages I pay tribute. Others who directly assisted in the compilation of this work by providing information[...]and my wife Jeanette who typed a large section of the work. Finally I would like to thank the Aboriginal Education Unit, Wollongong University, and the lllawarra Historical Society for support in the publication of this work. To all I say thank you. Michael Organ 1 November199O |
 | xxvii INTRODUCTION Preamble The following work is not a history of the Aboriginal people of lllawarra and the South Coast of New South Wales. It is primarily a compilation of documents describing early (i.e. 1770-1850) encounters between Europeans and the Aborigines of coastal south-eastern New South Wales - specifically from the lllawarra and South Coast regions. It is interspe[...]hronological bibliography of material relevant to the region, covering the aforementioned period (1770-1850) and also carrying on from 1850 to the present day (1990). Copies of documents, letters, and publications of significance to Aboriginal studies of the area — many of which initially appeared prior t[...]produced in full where possible, and indicated in the Table of Contents. Unfortunately many significant[...]liographic references may also be located through the index. The whole work is presented in a documentary format,[...]ture studies. This arrangement was adopted due to the abundance of material located and the absence of a prior definitive historical and sociological text on the lllawarra Aborigines. It was also felt that there[...]on of all known historical documents referring to the lllawarra Aborigines, especially for the period prior to 1850 - many such documents at pre[...]rs that nothing survived, a wealth of material on the local people has been located. Whilst this compilation does not claim to be the final word, it does attempt to include the more significant accounts and documents from the period 1770-1850 describing the Aborigines and their relations with the white invaders. As new material is constantly being unearthed there is no doubt that in the future further volumes on this subject will appea[...]work could easily be produced dealing solely with the history of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines during the twentieth century, especially if the archival records of the Aborigines Protection Board were utilised. Within this compilation lllawarra and the South Coast is defined (according to the New South Wales electoral boundaries of 1900 - re[...]that part of southern New South Wales bounded by the Royal National Park to the north; to the west by the towns of Appin and Berrima; to the south by Twofold Bay and the Victorian border; and to the east by the coastline abutting the Pacific Ocean. The central portion of this large area comprised the domain of the Aboriginal people who once spoke the languages now designated as Thurrawal, Dhurga, an[...]for language subdivisions based on Eades, 1976). The references contained herein mainly deal with the Aboriginal people of lllawarra (i.e. along the coast from Stanwell Park in the north to Nowra and the Shoalhaven River in the south, and west to the lllawarra Escarpment), for it is these people who have been largely neglected in recent studies. The compilation also refers to groups from the Appin and Southern Tablelands area — as far west as Camden, Berrima and Goulburn - and the far South Coast region from Jervis Bay to[...] |
 | xxviii and towards the Victorian border. All were neighbors and intimate associates of the central Illawarra Aborigines, and all occupiers of the land for possibly 40,000 years prior to the white invasion in 1788. Items from areas outside or abutting upon the above noted boundaries - such as the Burragorang Valley and Cowpastures to the west, and Port Hacking and Botany Bay to the north - are included when considered relevant by the compiler. Though the focus of this investigation is upon the period of initial contact between Aborigines and Europeans along the South Coast between 1788-1850, the interspersed bibliography also points to references covering both the pre- and post-contact periods, up until the present day. It should be noted that the post 1850 material within this compilation is not as comprehensively covered as is the earlier period, wherein all relevant material has[...]0 material is simply cited in most instances. By the 1850s the original local inhabitants / tribes of central an[...]e either destroyed, decimated, or dispersed along the coastline to the north and south, and even west inland. During the next 50 years Aborigines from other areas of New South Wales and Victoria settled in the district and some locals left (e.g. King Mickey,[...]rom Victoria settled at Roseby Park around 1907). The full revelation of these movements will be left to another worker, for their complexities are beyond the scope of this compilation. As interest by both w[...]s to digest this primary source material, and use the associated bibliography to make their own interpretations when considering aspects of the cultures of the Illawarra and South Coast Aborigines, and the effects of the white invasion upon the race. Many questions still remain unanswered wit[...]heir lifestyle prior to 1770, and their fate over the following 200 years. Whilst the archaeological investigations of workers such as[...]dra Bowdler and Caryll Sefton will help delineate the prehistory (i.e. pre European history) of the local people, it is within the documents reproduced over the following pages that the story of the first century of white settlement and its effects upon the local people is partially revealed. Unfortunately we will never really know what life was like for the Aborigines of Illawarra prior to their encountering white men, nor the full complexity of their culture at the time. A comprehensive history of the Aborigines of Illawarra since 1788 had not been included in any of the conventional local histories so far written by white Australians. in such works the history and culture of the original inhabitants of Illawarra usually only wa[...]rehensive history. Only in very recent years have the local Aborigines been included in regional studie[...]ion long being available both from descendants of the local people, and in obscure and difficult to obt[...]l and ethnographic reports and articles. Just as the important role of the convict in settling Australia was until quite recently excluded from the standard histories, so also were the stories of the Aboriginal discovery and settlement of Australia[...]ears ago. Captain Cook is still widely viewed as the ‘discoverer’ of eastern Australia, and the Aborigines, with their long history of set[...] |
 | I hnrsl ' Stanwell \ Park Plcton <——‘ wllton[...]. Port Kembla '. I Mr In-r h 0 wmdnngz Is so I I‘l-l.\'Rl.§£;I- ' " MUNKII‘/\l nv —— SHELLHARBOUR , Puss Pl fin‘! \\\nw“"“ Moss vage R0b€|’tS0l1 ;('I.I\'M/\ MUN|C.l;’;\.L'l'TV \ nfilnclr ls :; mvfl[...]in \\*‘N wlin-44-Jlllnn , _ Nu‘ Gerrlngong Hm-I ‘ ‘Em \uu< ' -' q’ 4‘ 0 I |
 | xxix The truth of the matter is that the role of Europeans in the conquest of the Australian Aborigines was long considered too sha[...]economic developments within white society. Both the convicts and the Aborigines were only ever mentioned in passing and in generalised terms. The reasons for these omissions will become obvious t[...]dent of black—white relations in Australia over the past 200 years, for they reflect the darker side of this country's history, with wides[...]ignorance of Aboriginal cultures, common amongst the introduced white population. The fact that the Aborigines had a completely different concept of history from the Europeans; possessed no written records of their[...]omprehension of their civilization difficult from the outset, especially when the great majority of whites did not botherto pursue[...]occurred throughout Australia since 1788 - we see the decimating diseases introduced by the first convicts and settlers; dispossession of Abo[...]assimilation with no compensation right up until the present day. We see that even benign benevolence[...]local individuals (e.g. Alexander Berry) towards the Aborigines along the South Coast during the nineteenth century ultimately resulted in their d[...]overnments in particular, never really understood the Aboriginal people nor came to grips with the complexities of their civilization. It was always[...]ay most Australians look with horror upon many of the practices which were considered so enlightened an[...]neteenth century Europeans in their dealings with the original Australians - these included the removal of children from families; the creation of special camps and reserves (the first concentration camps); the alienation of traditional lands; the rejection of all aspects of Aboriginal culture and religion; and the wholesale slaughter in the name of ‘putting the poor savage out of his misery’ (c.f. Reynolds, 1982). All such practices were presented under the auspices of colonisation, civilization, Christian[...]merely masking greed, racism, and inhumanity. In the history of white and black relations in Australia, and lllawarra, we can find analogies to the public racism exercised in South Africa and south[...]as those carried out by Hitler's Nazi troops and the Americans at Me Lai in Vietnam. Circumstances may differ, but the reality was just as brutal for the victims of war. The truth of this condemnation is revealed by material contained within this compilation. It is unfortunate that the documents reproduced over the following pages often show the most evil side of the so-called pioneers of this land, but such was reality, for compassion and humanity were the exception when relations with the Australian Aborigines were concerned. Some of the incidents related over the following pages are sickening and shameful, and it is no wonder that until now the meagre details have not been presented as part and parcel of the true history of Australia, but have remained hidd[...]d learned historians more interested in enhancing the myth of the valiant explorer and pioneer settler ‘taming’ the land, than in exposing the realities and harsh inhumanity of conquest following the invasion of 1788. For example, this study inadvertantly details the undeclared war waged between Europeans and the Aborigines of New South Wales from 1788 to about[...]nitive expeditions of 1816 in which Aborigines to the west and south of Sydney (around Camden an[...] |
 | XXX The significance of this campaign is largely unrecognized by white historians and the public at large, yet such an omission from the white history of Australia is understandable - th[...]eritage, and it will surely take many more before the rather unpalatable realities concerning the first contacts with the Aborigines between 1788-1850, and the subsequent slaughters, abuses, and disregard at the hands of the white settlers, are exposed and accepted. The fact is — and it is clearly revealed in this study - the Aborigines did not willingly submit to the white invaders, as is commonly believed by white[...]actually fought long and hard for their land from the time of the arrival of the First Fleet at Port Jackson in January 1788; during the years of near extinction around Sydney and along coastal New South Wales after the 1850s; and throughout this century. This determi[...]cked by Aborigines at Botany Bay. And later, when the First Fleet sailed into Port Jackson in January 1788, the natives lined the shore brandishing their spears and repeatedly sho[...].' Perhaps ‘go home‘ would have been closerto the mark. Fortunately for the English, the Aborigines did not fight a traditional European c[...]ears. Of course such a campaign was easily won by the British, with their superior firepower, massed armed regiments, and years of experience in battle. The British were not simply given their vast empire — they attained it through bloody conquest and the decimation of native peoples. Initially the Aborigines who suffered at the hands of the whitemen and their muskets retaliated. This inclu[...]Bathurst around1820. They took savage revenge on the white settlers who had killed members of their fa[...]nds. However this retaliation quickly resulted in the large-scale decimation of their people as a result of indiscriminant reprisals by the whites, and caused the natives to retreat in orderto ensure the survival of their race, such was the threat. They soon realized that the spear was no match for the gun. Australia was not an uninhabited continent[...]. This denial of Aboriginal right of ownership to the land was the most heinous crime perpetrated by the British in their settlement of Australia. All subsequent abuses of the Aborigines spring from this initial denial and greed on the part of the British - a process which is still being perpetrated to this day (refer H.Reynolds, The Law and the Land, 1987; P.Turbet, The Aborigines of the Sydney District before 1788, Sydney, 1989). As the Catholic Bishop J.B. Polding pointed out to John[...]parliamentary Select Committee) when he asked of the Australian Aborigines ‘Do you think they have such an idea of the value of land, as to lead them to view its settle[...]of aggression?’, he unhesitatingly replied : 'I am convinced of it, and I think that is the root of the evil.’ Unfortunately no notice was taken of Po[...]timony and no treaty was ever signed to formalise the annexation of Australia, unlike events in New Zealand. Such was the condescension with which the Aborigines were held at the time that none was considered necessary, so successful had been the British invasion of New South Wales. |
 | xxxi Following thethe far South Coast of New South Wales, and the rich Southern Tablelands — especially after the arrival of the expansionist Governor Macquarie in 1810 - saw conflict develop with the local Aborigines along the expanding frontiers, though such conflict had existed from as early as 1788 (refer E.Wilmot, Pemulwuy - The Rainbow Warrior, 1987). The circumstances of the conflict along any Australian frontier between natives and the white invader were usually played out as follows:[...]r adventurers (who were usually treated kindly by the local natives, and often assisted on their way), itinerant lawless whitemen and convicts would move onto the traditional lands of the Aborigines to cut cedar, graze sheep and cattle,[...]er was abundant - which also happened to be where the Aborigines traditionally camped and were often considered sacred sites. The Aborigines would infl- ially protest - wherein they would be forced away by the power of the gun and/or slaughtered - or accept the strangers and gladly share their resources. Perhaps they would move on for a couple of months, hoping the Europeans and their strange animals would be gone when they returned. Unfortunately the white people stayed, and when the natives returned they either came into conflict with the whites or tried to co-exist. The Europeans now considered the land theirs alone, and would erect fences and ins[...]guard dogs to keep away all strangers, including the local Aborigines. Sharing crops with the natives was not considered a moral or social duty. The Europeans’ farming and grazing practices resulted in the destruction of traditional Aboriginal food suppli[...]native animals and birds, were frightened away by the cattle and sheep, and hunted by the Europeans with their guns and dogs; native grasse[...]ograms were carried out by settlers and convicts. The often scarce water holes and creeks, supplying fi[...]ter, were polluted by man and beast, or dried up. The landscape became scared with the effects of erosion and incompetent farming practices. The land which the Aborigines had nurtured and revered for thousands[...]nal environment in usually a short space of time, the Aborigines were placed in dire straits. Their very survival was threatened. The only course of action was to obtain food from those new sources introduced by the whites, including wheat, corn, bread, meat, sugar, tea, milk, etc. As the whites would not freely supply these provisions, the natives were forced to ‘steal’ them (at least that is how the settlers saw the situation) appropriating crops, and occasionally killing sheep and cattle. As the Aborigines were traditionally a hunter-gatherer s[...]ay-to-day survival only. This ‘violation’ of the settler’s property was seen as the most dastardly crime - terms such as 'depredations’ and ‘Aboriginal atrocities’ were brandished in the media when crops were plundered. Their raids usually resulted in violent retaliation by the whites. A case is known in Queensland where one man during the 1840s killed 150 natives following the taking of one of his bulls, and in lllawarra in 1[...]st merely collecting corn from a field! Such was the attitude of the early white settlers towards the Aborigines that they did not |
 | xxxii consider they owed them any compensation for the taking of their land and livelihood, and showed great offence if the natives demanded such payment. As the Aborigines considered the land to belong to the people, and not to any individual, they never rea[...]land title deed meant nothing to them. * Against the overwhelming power of the white man's musket, poison, smallpox, influenza, venereal diseases, sheer weight of numbers, the inequitable British law, and the often callous barbarity of white settlers, the Aborigines’ struggle to maintain their traditio[...]their land quickly turned into a loosing battle. The above scenario occurred in all areas of Australia[...]settlement, including within lllawarra and along the South Coast of New South Wales (refer H.Reyno|ds, The Other Side of the Frontier, 1982, and Frontier, 1987). The ultimate result was the mass destruction and/or silent assimilation of the Aboriginal people of coastal and inland New South Wales during the first half of the nineteenth century. This once proud, populous, an[...]degradation often followed. It will forever be to the immense shame of white Australia that these native people were almost entirely wiped out along the east coast of Australia in such a short space of time. The arrival in Australia during the 1860s of Charles Dam/in’s theories of social evolution - a form of scientific racism - which placed the Australian Aborigines at the foot of the evolutionary ladder, just above the apes and monkeys, and the subsequent catch-cry of ‘survival of the fittest’, was to further remove any widespread feelings of guilt from the consciences of the white conquerors for another hundred years. Extreme interpretations of evolutionary theory suggested that the destruction of the Aboriginal peoples of Australia was inevitable, as though an act of God, and the whites were merely carrying out a divine plan! After all, they were only ‘miserable savages’, as the public was frequently informed. The local churches enhanced the problem by in some cases accepting these views and generally showing more concern for the welfare of South Seas islanders than the unfortunate natives in their own backyards. Their patronising of the local people, lack of consideration for Aborigina[...]oncepts, and support of Government bodies such as the Aborigines Protection Board, increased the problems the local people faced in gaining equality and justic[...]try. It was easy for whites to plead ignorance of the plight of the original Australians. Theories of racial superio[...]ite over black - are only now being questioned by the general public, though they are still widely held and expressed, continuing to place the Aboriginal people in a racially inferior position within Australia. It is only by a general recognition of the equality of all races on the part of every Australian that this nation will come of age, and the burden of the Aboriginal people will be eased. A reading of the material contained in this study makes obvious the richness of Australian Aboriginal cultures, and the gross injustices committed upon the natives of Australia since 1788. The so-called white version of Australia's history -[...]rigines, who were usually repaid this kindness by the dispossession of their land and the abuse of their people. This study also reveals the oven/vhelming arrogance, injustice, bias, misunderstanding, and inequity shown by the majority of the original European writers of the period 1788-1850 towards the Aboriginal race. The first few generations of white Australians were t[...]r own survival and empire building to worry about the local Aborigines. |
 | xxxiii Australia therefore has much to mourn in the swift passing of such a large proportion of the original Aboriginal population, estimated to have[...]lture and heritage offered / still offers much to the white invaders, however few have shared in its riches. With the world-wide environmental crises of the 1980s looming so large in the public mind, white Australians are only now starting to appreciate the benefits if the so-called ‘primitive’ and ‘savage’ lifestyle of the Australian Aboriginal people in the years prior to 1788 - a people at one with the land, unbound by racial or social discrimination; living a life where no man was greater than any other, and the resources of the land were there to be used on a daily basis, for survival only, and to be constantly renewed. The original greenies. Of course such an idyllic sce[...]ere is nevertheless a great deal of truth in it. The white ethic which rated people according to their accumulation of property and wealth, and promoted the development of internal class structures, was foreign to the Aboriginal way of life, and for this reason the indigenous Australians were viewed with scorn. Such arrogance was especially common amongst the British who established the penal colony known as ‘Botany Bay’ in 1788. English civilization was rife with class distinction at the time, and those in Australia naturally tried to impose their values upon the Aborigines. Whilst the Aborigines were not an idyllic race - they led a[...]eir basic lifestyle and its supposed harmony with the land becomes more attractive day by day to Australians questioning both the morals and pace of modern society and its effect upon the individual and the environment. When the Europeans tried to ‘civilize’ the Aborigines in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries they were unsuccessful — not because (as was generally reported) the Aborigines were too lazy and primitive to ‘appreciate’ and accept western culture, but because the Aborigines, after studying the European way of life, made the conscious decision to reject it. After all, they[...].’ They had a security, a sense of belonging to the land, which Europeans could never appreciate. The only way the Aborigines could be brought to task was by conquest, and the destruction of their traditional society via the introduction of diseases and vices such as alcohol and drugs. Such an idea - the spurning of the opportunity to adopt the so-called superior British culture, with its bene[...]ustice — could never be accepted as rational by the white settlers in the Colony, who looked on the Aborigines as the bottom rung of a social hierarchy comprising ruling officials and military at the top, followed by free settlers, ex-convicts and the native born, and the convicts. The Aborigines had such a lowly status in Australian[...]lly considered citizens of this country and given the right to vote until 1967! Perhaps the best summary account of the fate of the Australian Aborigines during the first 50 years of white settlement which this compiler has read is to be found in a letter published in the Sydney Gazeffeof 18 February 1841. It was written by an anonymous ‘T.B. - A Bushman’ in a hut by the Snowy Mountains on 20 July 1840, and describes hi[...]letter, reproduced below, reveals many aspects of the local Aboriginal culture, its destmction, and the prevalentwhite attitudes. The Bushman's account is clearly erroneous in some st[...]ons of local culture - especially with regards to the Aborigines’ religious beliefs, which had[...] |
 | xxxiv ....Much has been written and spoken of the blacks or aborigines of New Holland; they have been condemned by one party, unjustly I must say, as possessing all the vices and depravity of our own worst nature, together with the malignity of fiends; and by another as being the most inoffensive and virtuous; for my own part I must say that neither party are correct in their general averments. it must[...]d indeed professing no belief in, a future state; the only idea they have, but which I rather suspect they must have derived from the "whites," relative to another state, is the constant dread they are in of an evil spirit whic[...]on their dying they will, after a period, revisit the earth as white men; or, as one of them explained[...]They have a certain ceremony when a lad attains the age of fourteen, or thereabout, that they throw a[...]which some assert to be a religious rite, though I am inclined to think otherwise, but as they stric[...]om this ceremony it is almost impossible to state the particulars; suffice it to say that the tribe musters its whole strength, when they select all the lads on whom the operation has not been performed, these they take[...]ing settled, one youth after another is taken and the front tooth of the upper jaw extracted; the youths remain on the place for a certain number of days, when they are introduced to the tribe as warriors at a grand corrobera held on the occasion. The gins are not allowed to be present when the teeth are extracted; the mothers of the lads keep at some distance, and during all the period the operation is going on they carry in their hands a[...]ich on no account they allow to be extinguished. The blacks have no form of government whatever; they obey no chief (though the whites have dubbed no inconsiderable number with the titles of chief; in fact "they are all chiefs," as the Mountain Minstrel used to say of the M’Colls) except any of their number who may be[...], who has generally a species of authority during the time they are on their fighting expeditions; when the occasion that called for it has passed over, "eve[...]person of his own tribe, a day is set apart when the criminal is subjected to the ordeal of the "dewin" or the spear. He is made to stand at a spear’s throw from the camp, armed only with a shield, when a number of[...]il or shield. If he is fortunate enough to escape the shower of missiles that is thus continued for nearly an hour to be thrown at him, he is released amidst the shoutings of his countrymen, no one daring to mol[...]r this. Sometimes it happens, though rarely, that the criminal falls under the number of spears darted at him; indeed it is most surprising how anyone could escape from such a trial, but the address displayed by some of these fellows in eva[...]They sometimes quarrel amongst themselves about the gins, but this seldom leads to any result, being settled by the grey-beards of the tribe, whose fiat is binding, unless it is with an adverse tribe; this, and the disputes about their hunting grounds, are the principal and indeed only causes of war, if their[...]dignified with such a term. Polygamy is allowed. The all-engrossing object that affects these savages is the acquiring the means of subsistence, which engages all their tho[...]eace and war; this leads to a distinction between the blacks of the sea coast and those of the interior. The former live by the canoe, the latter by climbing trees; as the staple food of the one is fish, and of the other grubs and oppossums, which are only found by scaling the trees. Revenge with them, as with most other savages, is the ruling passion, combined as it is with ext[...] |
 | [...]will elapse before they can put it in execution, the injury they received is never forgotten or forgiv[...]scriminate slaughter of men, women, and children. The first appraisal their enemies receive is the wild yelling they set up before the onset; seldom or ever is there a regular set to i[...]s:3 Iallt/nrnnarari \4 u....., ,,...,,....u... The most striking characteristic that attaches to the[...]under fatigue and want; a capability of enduring the extreme of summer heat, without complaining; and of traversing in the depth of winter, which in many parts of the colony is as severe as in England - forests and p[...]nd snow, without shoes or any other covering than the oppossum cloak, which serves for clothing by nigh[...]g and fighting expeditions, be classed as lazy in the extreme. Yet it must be acknowledged in their beh[...]amusement that undoubtedly has its attractions. The above relates to those blacks who are settled within the Colony; those in the "far" interior beyond the located bounds I have had little or no intercourse with, and it would avail little unless acquainted with their language, the mode of living being nearly alike in all. That the aborigines have been loosers instead of gainers by the settlement of the whites amongst them is beyond dispute; they have contracted if not all the vices of the Europeans, at least many of them, and none of their virtues. From their mixing with only the basest of mankind, what other can be expected tha[...]ated? instead of being even partially civilized, the only advantages bestowed on them by their brethren of the white skin, is the rendering their hunting grounds useless to them,[...]nd of having entailed on them and their offspring the most loathsome diseases; this description does no[...]generally speaking, it is but too accurate. Where the blacks have had little or no intercourse with whi[...]utalized their brethren that have been more under the contaminating influence of the Europeans; they have been accused of murder, and the destruction of the property of the settlers; this to a very limited extent I admit, though it is a matter of glaring notoriety, that ten blacks are murdered for one white; this is the case exclusive of those killed in self—defence, and which are studiously kept from the knowledge of the authorities. if space permitted me I could dwell much longer on this subject, and instance where the blacks have been shot and slaughtered wholesale — and by whom do you suppose? By the felons [convicts] of New South Wales? No such th[...]grade - persons who should have known better. is the slaughter of a few head of cattle a sufficient re[...]nction in shooting a black than a kangaroo. That the blacks from sheer necessity are driven to spear some of the settlers’ cattle, is true; yet to the candid reader this will be a matter of no surprise, when he recollects that the savage considers the white man as the wrongful possessor of his country, and that inste[...]om, fatal experience has taught him that wherever the print of the European appears, he |
 | [...]minated. Which of these evils should he choose? The kangaroo and the emu forsake the plains and the forests whenever the herds and flocks break ground. I was one day asked by a native of the Maneroo country for something to eat; at the same time remarking with a most pitiful expressio[...]ay. Poor fellow, black fellow, now by These are the very words. Let but one consider that in spite of all the philanthrophy of England, the natives of New Holland instead of being either ci[...]tate than when this vast continent was a blank on the world's map; it is absurd to suppose that miracles can be wrought, and that the untamed savage should become all at once versed in the knowledge of the arts of civilized men; no, that cannot be done, b[...]ople as Britons; but what has been done to better the condition of these children of nature? Absolutely[...]pacity in them to receive instruction. As regards the former assertion, why such is always the case with savage tribes. What were the ancestors of polished Englishmen previous to the Roman invasion? in a state of society little removed from that of the New Hollander. As to the latter, I deny that there is any such mental incapacity as[...]coming in time, intelligent and useful members of the community. This is apparent to any one who has had opportunities of observing the shrewdness and natural quickness of observation they possess in a high degree. Where the experiment has been tried to educate any of them,[...]if more were done and less said, about bettering the condition of these miserable remnants of tribes whose lands are now occupied by the settlers; these at least have claims that admit of no denial. In my next I shall allude to those futile attempts that have been made by the Government to ameliorate their condition in the establishment of a Protectorate - one of the rankest pieces of jobbery that even a corrupt and[...]l working by this tribe of harpies, who fatten on the public money, you would be little astonished; they scarcely ever stir from the towns, and if perchance they are half a day in the bush, why the exploit is paraded through the columns of the Colonial press. If any journalist should have the spirit to arraign the carelessness and inactivity of the protectors, and should say that something ought to be done for the aborigines - he only brings on his own head a sho[...]enemy to his countrymen, forsooth, because he has the moral stamina to throw in a few sentences to point out the degraded condition of the unfortunate natives. And also because he ventured to say that the Protectors of the blacks of New Holland might as well be the protectors of the Esquimaux, for all the good they do; it would be well if this sys[...] |
 | xxxvfi The Fate of the Illawarra Aborigines it may be appropriate at this point to briefly discuss the fate of the local people during the period 1788-1850, based on the documents reproduced over the following pages, forthe story revealed in this co[...]to reappraise many commonly held views regarding the history of Illawarra in general, and that of its original Aboriginal inhabitants. As previously noted, the impetus for this compilation arose out of occasio[...]ears by local Illawarra historians and members of the community, such as: Who were the original Aboriginal inhabitants of Illawarra? Wh[...]we know of their culture and tradition? What was the fate of their descendants? Satisfactory answers[...]hat a wealth of such material exists, and perhaps the answers may be found (or indicated) amongst the documents reproduced over the following pages. It goes without saying that the local people were decimated as a result of the white invasion. in attempting to explain their demise and answer some of the above questions, the compiler would suggest the following causes: * A large number of Illawarra Aborigines succumbed to disease introduced by the white settlers shortly after 1788. Smallpox and influenza were the most devastating, with individual epidemics wiping out large percentages (?greater than 50% at a time) of the population. ‘ Some Aborigines left the district for more isolated areas of the country to the west or south to avoid conflict with white settle[...]lways difficult as they were seen as intruders by the neighbouring tribes, and their ties to traditiona[...]hem out would be analogous to driving a family of the 1980s from their comfortable brick home onto the street - the effect was physically and emotionally shattering to the Aboriginal people, and for this reason they did n[...]aditional homelands. Many were prepared to suffer the humility and physical degradation of fring[...] |
 | [...]children per family, was probably common amongst the lllawarra Aborigines after 1788. White families in lllawarra during the 1820s and 1830s, with access to proper medical facilities, commonly had up to 10 children. The effects of venereal diseases further reduced the Aboriginal birth rate and they were subsequently numerically ovenrvhelmed. The natural British prejudices against inter-marriage[...]r decreasing numbers.‘ Many tried to adapt to the whiteman’s way of life, becoming part of that community, or iivinn in camps on the fringes of townships. Many Aboriginal wcrnen married or lived with white men on the more isolated stations. Quantifying the rate of decimation of the native population is difficult due to a lack of c[...]2 we have no specific information, and throughout the remainder of the nineteenth century and first half of the twentieth century census information is sparse. Aborigines were not included in the numerous musters and census of, for example, 1828[...]ich havesurvived. Previous to their inclusion in the Australian census during the 1960s, only the Blanket Returns of the period 1832-42, and Aborigines Protection Board census from 1882 to the 1960s, are available. However as this compilation shows, by about 1850 the original Aboriginal tribes of southeastern Australia had been decimated, corrupted, and dispersed. The Protection Board data is therefore too late and n[...]sive enough in addressing our questions regarding the original inhabitants. What was the population trend in lllawarra from 1788 to 1850? Noel Butlin (1983) discusses at length the problems associated with approximating the 1788 Aboriginal population of eastern Australia, suggesting that the catastrophic effects of diseases have been underestimated by previous workers. In answering the above question we need to remember that the exact effects of early smallpox epidemics (1789 and 1829-30 in Sydney) and other diseases on the local population can only be guessed at. According to the Blanket Returns of 1833-44, by the end of the 1830s the Aborigines of central lllawarra numbered less tha[...]pointed out that not all Aborigines submitted to the possible humiliation of receiving blankets from white authorities, and these figures may be low. By the 1860s - whatever the cause - those of northern and central lllawarra were largely an extinct race, at least in the eyes of the new settlers. Based upon this information and Bu[...]al lllawarra (Bulli to Kiama) on 26 January 1788. The lower figure is more plausible if we take into account the local lifestyle and availability of resources. I[...]population of 500 lost half of its members during the smallpox outbreaks of 1789 and 1829-30, it is easy to see that a figure of 100 individuals surviving by the late 1830s is not so extraordinary. During the latter part of the nineteenth century the remnants of the original lllawarra tribal and family groups were[...]as. Around 1878 a group headed north to help form the settlement at La Perouse, on the shores of Botany Bay, and their descendants remain there to this day. In the eyes of many whites throughout lllawarra the Aborigines were just a memory by 1900, and to the younger generations of white Australians living in urban areas throughout the country who had never seen an Aborigine in person, they have only existed in the media, or ‘outback’ throughout much of this century. The average non-Aboriginal Australian's knowledge of the Aborigines and their culture is therefore[...] |
 | xxxix The European invasion, subtle and relatively bloodless though it may have appeared in the official records of the British Empire (though bloody in reality), had nevertheless been successful in bringing the race to near extinction by the mid nineteenth century, especially along the eastern coast of Australia and in Tasmania. inter[...]to enhance this view towards ‘extinction’ of the Aboriginal people, with ignorant whites refusing[...]scendants as ‘true’ Aborigines right up until the present day. The term ‘half-caste’ was used, and is still used[...]ded up living with their Aboriginal families, for the white community would generally not accept them,[...]ed inter—marriage as a means of ‘whitening’ the colour of the native Aborigine. The official ‘assimilation’ policies of the Aborigines Protection Board from 1909 onwards were nothing less than a continuation of the attempt to completely destroy the indigenous culture, which action had been pursued since the earliest days of white settlement. Assimilation i[...]izable objective by ignorant non-Aboriginals. By the turn of the century some whites were beginning to regret the decimation of the native population of lllawarra and the South Coast, and we have a number of local histor[...]n) compiling as much information as they could on the local people and aspect of their culture and languages. The result is a dismal, fragmentary record, with rare[...]ry or aspects of their traditional culture during the period between first contact and 1900. All surviv[...]e second-hand, with amendments and alterations by the recorder. Transcriptions of the native tongue, as in lists of names for local geographical features, are especially suspect. For example, the local Aboriginal word for ‘Cabbage Palm’ has[...]Turrurwal, Towel, and even Thirroul. Of images, the few drawings by Mickey of Ulladulla around the 1880s are almost unique for the region. It was not until the 1960s that the first major collection of lllawarra and South Coa[...]tape (by Janet Mathews), and not until 1987 that the first collection of reminiscences by local Aborig[...]ely by that stage much had been lost forever, and the informants (many of whom were not descended from the original pre-1788 inhabitants of lllawarra, but came to the region from other parts of the country) only remembered events this century. Hopefully within the memories of the descendants of the lllawarra Aborigines aspects of the traditional cultures survive and are yet t[...] |
 | Who were / are the Illawarra Aborigines? From a reading of the documents cited in this work, we can make the following brief summary statements regarding the Aboriginal people of Illawarra priorto 1788: They consisted of a number of family groups who occupied the coastal strip from Bulli and Stanwell Park in the north, to Shoalhaven and Kangaroo Valley in the south. They were mostly coastal dwellers — though they also used the resources of the mountain areas to the west of the escarpment - and lived on a diet of fish (sea, fr[...]1983, 1988). They made regular excursions out of the district to places such as Appin and Bong Bong, and occasionally as far as Sydney and the Blue Mountains for special corroborees and initiation ceremonies. Most families lived in the open, or within gunyahs or rock shelters, their o[...]one of seeking out an existence day by day, with the men performing specified hunting duties, and the women responsible for cooking and rearing the children to maturity (though the males also had input into this latter area). Each family group roamed throughout the region, with specific areas accepted as their dom[...]Their religious beliefs and social customs (e.g. the rules surrounding marriage, initiation, and confl[...]. in these areas our information is most sparse. The aspect of inter-tribal rivalry is unclear - some[...]hat each tribe was hostile to its neighbour (e.g. the Wollongong people were at war with those of Kiama[...]and based on specific events, such as affairs of the heart or individual confrontation, and was not deep rooted. The concept of ‘tribe’ is also questionable. A reading of the contemporary documents in this compilation does n[...]al or language affiliations or boundaries used by the Illawarra Aborigines prior to 1850. The earliest references are simply to ‘the natives of the district known as Alowrie' (c.f. Flinders, 1796), or to the ‘Five islands Tribe’, as the whole district was then known as the Five Islands. it is only from the turn of the century — when white historians and anthropolog[...]g in earnest aspects of Aboriginal cultures along the South Coast - that specific names such as Wodi Wo[...]e allocated to local ‘tribes’ and languages. The Illawarra natives did not follow a tribal system with defined chiefs and social hierarchies (as typified by the American Indians), but lived in relatively small[...]ons to specific areas of land. Elderly members of the groups were given due respect, but were only allocated the title of ‘chief’ or ‘King’ by Europeans. For example, from surviving records we know that the Hooka family group lived by the shores of Lake Illawarra (near present-day Dapto and along Hooka Creek) during the period 1820-40; the Timbery family during the same period claimed a belonging to the area now known as Berkeley; and the Bundle family claimed an association with the land upon which the town of Wollongong grew. We do not know how long these individual families had lived in the area, though it may have been for many tho[...] |
 | xiii White settlers initially grouped the local people into tribes based on locality, calling them the ‘Five islands tribe’, or ‘Bong Bong tribe’, and during the 1830s and 1840s used this system to assist in identification during the distribution of blankets. The official ‘Returns of Blankets’ issued by the New South Wales government to local Aborigines be[...]nd will be subjected to more detailed analysis in the future (refer Appendix 1). They specify the various ‘Tribes’ and ‘Places of Resort’ to which the local people subscribed. These returns have been reproduced over the following pages. Some Returns are very specific a[...]s are confusing (refer Appendix 1). In all cases the stated tribal name upon those Blanket Returns is based on a locality, so that, for example, all the Aboriginal people resident in central lllawarra at the time were referred to as members of the ‘Five Islands’ or ‘Wollongong’ tribe. However modern-day tribal groupings of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines are based on information compiled by white anthropologists from the late 1870s. Two divisions were initially presente[...]983): *Thuruwa| (or Dharawal) - general name for the Aboriginal people of the area on the east coast of New South Wales from Botany Bay to[...]i—Wadi) — a subdivision of Thuruwal, includes the Aboriginal people of the coast from Wollongong to the Shoalhaven. *Gurandada and Tharumba (or Dharumba) - those people living around the Shoalhaven River. *Wandandian - those people living south of the Shoalhaven River and north of Jervis Bay. *Gundungarra - the upland tribe (probably equivalent to the Bong Bong tribe of the 18305). Some local people also referto the '13 Tribes of the South Coast.’ The historical relevance of these divisions is questionable. For example, the adoption of the term ‘Wodi Wodi’ in reference to the Aborigines of central lllawarra is based on the testimony of Lizzy Malone, daughter of a woman of the Shoalhaven tribe, who stated (Ridley, 1875) that Wodi Wodi was the name of the language spoken by the Aboriginal people of lllawarra, from Wollongong to Shoalhaven. At some stage between 1875 and 1983 the term ‘Wodi Wodi’ has been adopted / extended by white researchers to refer to the Aboriginal people of lllawarra, along with their language. Just as the word Koori once referred to an Aboriginal man fro[...]est New South Wales, and Yuin was used by some of the South Coast people, now Koori is used as a general term throughout the State instead of the more general, and European, Aborigine So also ter[...]opriated by both black and white researchers over the years and their original meaning lost. The original inhabitants of central lllawarra may have had no specific tribal name, and the term ‘Wodi Wodi’ does not appear in any accou[...]Island tribe) or original family name as given in the 1832-42 blanket returns (e.g. the Hooka and Timbery families), then to some much later tag assigned by white anthropologists. The above stated tribal subdivisions are there[...] |
 | xliii For example, the Aboriginal people from the Appin and Cowpastures areas west of the lllawarra escarpment made an annual excursion to lllawarra via the mountain pass at Bulli prior to the 1840s (refer E.Do||ahan Papers, Appendix 4), and there was regular communication between the Aborigines of Bong Bong, Kangaroo Valley, Kiama, and the Shoalhaven according to historical accounts. D.K. Eades (1976) made detailed subdivisions of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines based on kno[...]and extant language patterns. She concluded that the Thuruwal language was spoken throughout the southern Sydney and Botany Bay region, in lllawarra, and south to the Shoalhaven, depending on which author is referred[...]as early as 1796 Matthew Flinders had noted that the language of the Five Islands people varied from that of the natives of Botany Bay. These divisions of tribes[...]rs, have varied considerably amongst authors over the years. The movement of lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines[...]to areas such as Wreck Bay and Wallaga Lake after the 1850s has complicated the issue, such that a language which was once possib[...]will need to be undertaken before we can suggest the true boundaries of the original (pre 1788) Aboriginal languages,[...] |
 | xlv Summary This work is the first attempt to bring together all available historical information on the lllawarra Aborigines covering the period 1770-1850. It is hoped that in future it w[...]by white and black historians and descendants of the original Aboriginal inhabitants of lllawarra and the South Coast, as new material becomes available. It is unfortunate that Europeans have authored or edited the majority of material in this compilation; however theirs is the only physical record which survives to chronicle the history of the local Aboriginal people, due mainly to the widespread destruction of traditional Aboriginal[...]eaming stories, art, artefacts, and songs — and the lack of original documentary records kept by thos[...]ortunately Aboriginal culture still flourishes on the far South Coast of New South Wales, with unbroken bonds dating back to the pre 1788 period. The original white invaders of 1788 and their immediate descendants failed to record the rich history and culture of the Aboriginal peoples of Australia as it existed in the years prior to 1788 and immediately thereafter. So much has now been lost forever. Despite the best attempts of white civilization to bring about their annihilation, the Aboriginal nation of Australia lives on, both in lllawarra and throughout the land. It is to be hoped that this study will play a part in the rediscovery of aspects of lllawarra Aborig[...] |
 | xlvi ILLAWARRA POLICE DISTRICT 1 I efiionrnsnu Q‘V;'~5lLLAWARRA SCMI: \ \ WOLLONGONG Kllumcucs 5 0 5 ll) Kuunmm ;”I)APTO _/ — -—— smu. I unou zvuauaaw Bmrolon BIV V vdney Pol} Iullvp[...]Y M3Y"0‘_d Hfumefsy/”’ ‘--" , ‘ “""" I//~\k_(_)Bama(ang 1 -, I YTE / Z\/- S ’IlD(_l_Hlfl |'t‘II .,[...] |
 | xlvii Guide to the Documents This compilation is a gathering togeth[...]chival records, diaries, and letters referring to the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines. It merely skims the available material, and does not claim to be a de[...]nts and references are constantly being located. The material within this work has been arranged rough[...]ncluded both would have been impractical. Some of the manuscript material is also to be found within the appendices. There has been minimal editing of the original material, apart from the obvious extraction of sections relating to the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines, and no dele[...]may be considered insensitive or controversial in the light of present-day attitudes and events. In mos[...]are given to assist in comprehension. If any of the material contained in this work offends Aborigines or Europeans, or exhibits ethnocentric bias, the compiler - whilst deeply regretting this - makes[...]or he has tried to be as equitable as possible in the presentation of material, and the bias and racism present in many of the accounts lies with the original authors, not with this compiler. The reader is left to make his/her own interpretations and assessment of the worth or accuracy of the text. The majority of original documents from the period 1770-1850 are presented without comment from the editor, for they speak for themselves - only in regards to the trial for murder of Seth Hawker in 1822 is there[...]eriod are relatively brief, a large percentage of the available material has been included in this comp[...]l works - such as J.P. Townsend's 1848 account of the Aborigines of Ulladulla during the 1830s - have not been included for reasons of spa[...]less full references are given to such material. The large number of important anthropological articles from the period 1870-1920 by workers such as the Reverend William Ridley, A.W. Howitt, and especially R.H. Mathews, are recommended to the reader interested in the society and customs of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines during the latter part of the nineteenth century, at a period when some of the original inhabitants were still living a traditio[...]e, though it had often been severely corrupted by the whiteman, or could remember life prior to white interference. Unfortunately this material is the only indicator we have of life as the Aborigines of lllawarra knew it prior to the white invasion. Reproduction of the many journal articles and book chapters from this[...]local study and should be referred to. Similarly the numerous articles and reports detailing the archaeological studies carried out this century, especially since 1930, are recommended to the reader interested in more than just the history of the local Aboriginal people following the white invasion, as also are the reports of bodies such as the Aborigines Protection Board and Department of Public Instruction (later the Department of Education) describing social conditions this century. The type of material reproduced over the following pages varies from newspaper reports - which are often the only surviving accounts prior to the 1830s, and also usually full of the most |
 | [...]attitudes - through to letters and memoranda from the Governor down to local magistrates and settlers.[...]archives and has not previously been revealed to the public.The other major sources of information from the pre 1850 period are the diaries and journals of visitors to lllawarra and the South Coast, with the most substantial accounts of local native customs and circumstances to be found in the writings of visitors such as the Reverend Harper (1826); the Quakers Backhouse and Walker (1836); Reverend W.B. Clarke (1840); and the reminiscences of Alexander Berry (1838 & 1871). The later collections of personal papers and reminiscences from around the turn of the century by people such as Alexander Stewart, Arch[...]gines such as Charley Hooka and Tullimbar; whilst the publications and articles by anthropologists such as Andrew Mackenzie, R.H. Mathews, and the Reverend William Ridley from the same period provide a wealth of information on as[...]ceremonies and dreaming stories. Whilst none of the above mentioned documents alone provides a defini[...]these sources blend to reveal a basic outline of the major elements affecting the local Aboriginal people during the period 1788-1850. Unfortunately the more secret and personal aspects of society were[...]s are taken are denoted thus: { ...... ..} where the full reference is presented, orthus: ( .... ..) where an abbreviated reference only is given. The following abbreviations are used throughout: AON[...]HS lllawarra Historical Society JRAHS Journal of the Royal Australian Historical Society ML Mit[...] |
 | Dreaming Stories of the Illawarra and South Coast Aborigines A small number of the Dreaming Stories of the Illawarra and South Coast Aborigines (also referr[...]uropeans) have been published and taken down over the years since the arrival of white men. These stories, long considered juvenile and inconsequential by the non-Aboriginal population, are of great significance both to the Australian Aborigines and our study of their culture, for within them we often find the rules of social and religious behaviour as laid d[...]d below represent a mere sample of that aspect of the Illawarra and South Coast culture which originall[...]they represent a large portion of those which, to the knowledge of this compiler, have survived in print. Undoubtedly many more exist in the memories of the descendants of the original lllawarra and South Coast people (see Preface). The majority of stories are from the recordings of white anthropologists taken during the period 1870-1900, with a number also gathered by C.W. Peck in the 1920s and 1930s, and Roland Robinson during the 1950s (see below). The earliest stories in this collection were obtained long after traditional society had been corrupted by the influence of white civilisation. Some of the stories are only fragments, or have been heavily censored and ‘anglicized’ by the transcriber; others are summary versions and inte[...]l aspects of Aboriginality removed. For example, the C.W. Peck stories of 1925 have been given a decided botanical flavour, making reference to Peck's favorite flower - the waratah - wherever possible; whilst those of Roland Robinson from the 1950s have often been transformed into verse. The range of topics referred to in the stories is wide, dealing with subjects such as mythical beings; the creation of earth and man; life after death; init[...]ems; and historical events. Unfortunately few of the stories reproduced below are first hand accounts[...]ew Mackenzie in 1874 attempting to remain true to the original language and structure. Even more unfortunate is the dislocation of many of the stories from their original locality / environment — an integral part of any Aboriginal narrative - and the failure of many authors to record the name of the narrator or the circumstances and date of the telling. Even where these details are included, the stories are further corrupted by the removal of the narrators from their traditional homelands, such[...]nes residing at Wallaga Lake. in doing so much of the local significance of the narration is lost. Despite the aforementioned constraints (i.e. dislocation and transformation) of the dreaming stories reproduced over the following pages, they nevertheless point to the richness of Aboriginal |
 | storytelling in lllawarra and along the South Coast, and are included at this point in our study because it is within these narratives that the true history of the local Aboriginal people exists.The first part of the Dreaming Stories section includes material extracted from the publications of the early anthropologists such as R.H Mathews, A.McKe[...]Peck. C.W. Peck’s Australian Legends During 1925 and 1933 C.W. Peck published two editions of his book Australian Legends - Tales handed down from the remotest time by the autochthonous inhabitants of our land (Sydney 1925; Melbourne 1933), it being a compilation of Abor[...]from areas of New South Wales such as lllawarra, the South Coast, Burragorang Valley, Georges River, Tuggerah Lakes, and the Riverina. The two editions were different, though there was some overlap in the stories included. Whilst the original narrators were not specifically named by Peck, information within the stories points to their identity, with the majority coming from the Burragorang Valley area, and the remainder from the Murray / Murrumbidge, and lllawa,rra / South Coas[...]of Taralga / Goulburn was originally told some of the 1925 stories ‘about sixty years ago’, and he in turn passed them on to his son Alex, who was a member of the Burragorang Valley community and supposedly told the stories to Peck. Some of the stories were published by Peck in Sydney journals such as The Sydney Mailand possibly The Bulletin prior to appearing in the compilations. Another informant - identified in the 1933 edition - was Ellen, an Aboriginal ‘princess’ from lllawarra, and a daughter of the famous King Mickey. This was possibly Ellen Anderson who died in 1931. She was most likely responsible for the stories from lllawarra, Appin, and the South Coast, as she had been born at Unanderra.[...]tained numerous references to botanical terms and the language is ‘flowery’ to say the least. Fortunately beneath this weight of words is to be found much of significance to the local Aboriginal cultures. The following is a list of relevant Aboriginal stories which appeared in the first edition in 1925, along with the new stories from the third edition of 1933. The locality of each story is given where known, whil[...]of relevance to eastern Australia: 1st edition The First Waratah Burragorang Valley The First Gymea or Gigantic Lily Campbelltown area How the Waratah got its Honey Burragorang Valley How the White Waratah became Red Sherbrooke How the Pistels of the Waratah became Firm Burragorang Valley Why the Waratah is Firm George’s River The First Bush Fire Taralga The First Kangaroo Yerranderie The Salt Lakes Burragorang Valley Shooting Stars Why the Petiole of the Waratah grew Long Mount Tomah |
 | The First Crayfish Shoalhaven The Clinging Koala Wollondilly The White Man's Boots Burragorang Valley The Hand that tried to draw a Waratah Burragorang Valley Why Trees Have Bark - The Legend of the Pheasant and the Jackass lllawarra The Blood of the Bloodwood tree... Burragorang Valley The blowing down of the mountains to the west EasternAustralia The Fight of the Ants for a Waratah — 2nd edition Prelude A Princess lllawarra A RoyalVisit lllawarra Why the Turtle has no Tail lllawarra The Dianella Berry East Coast What Makesthe Waves Coalcliff At Low Tide (The Coming of White Man) South Coast A Bird Legend ll[...]nged Flower Appin Mulgani Twofold Bay & lllawarra The Black Satin South Coast Some of Peck’s lllawar[...]stories are reproduced below. Roland RObil'ISOl'I’S Narratives and Poems During the 1950s the Australian author and poet Roland Robinson visited the South Coast and recorded a number of Aboriginal d[...]ooks such as B/ack-feller, Wh/'te—feIler(1958), The Man who sold his Dreaming(1965), Wandjani (1968), Altjeringa (1970), and The nearest the White Man gets(1989). Those stories of relevance to our study and known to the editor include the following: ‘ by Percy Mumbulla The Battle at Wallaga Lake The Bugeen, the Kangaroo Man The Doowan, the Two Avengers The Doolagarl, the Hairy-man The Bunyip Abley Wood and the Two Bugeens The Gold of Billy Bulloo Uncle Abraham (Minah) and the Dooroots The Wild Women Ejenak, the Porcupine Underthe She-oaks The White Pig, the Porcupine, and the Wonga Pigeon The Runaway Lovers |
 | Jarangulli Bees Captain Cook The Surprise Attack Jacky Jacky The Little People The Bugeen TheWha|ers Gold and Grog and Pretty Stones * by other narrators The Wild Cherry Tree / Billy Bamboo (Billy Bamboo) The Maker of Boomerangs / Adam Cooper (Malcolm Rivers and WalterBlakeney) The Bugeen and the Boundary-riders (David Carpenter) Mr Wallaby (Bob Andy) Bundoola, King of the Sea (David Carpenter) Rites of Passage (WalterBla[...]ublications and his autobiographies for copies of the stories and the circumstances of their telling. Dreaming Stories reproduced overthe following pages include: 1 Arrival of the Thurrawal Tribe in Australia 2 TheHereafter 3 The Spirit ofthe Fig Tree 4 TheYaroma 5 Wallanthagang 6 Wulthegang 7 The Pleiades 8 Two Women and A Dog 9 Tootawa and Pooloongool 10 Wunbula - the Bat 11 The Story of Bundoola (I) 12 The Story of Bundoola (ll) 13 The Story of Bundoola (Ill) 14 Bundoola and the Birthplace of the South Coast Tribes 15 Mumuga - the Cave Monster 16 Gurungaty - the Water Monster |
 | [...]6 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 4546 Dyillagamberra -the Rainmaker Gurambugang - the Lizard Kubbugang - the Bat Merribi - the Thunder TheThree Sisters The Emu and the Native Companion Daramuiun Tuiugal - the Devil Mirrirul - the Creator Dreaming - A Vision of Death Myths of the Burragorang Tribe JerraThurawaidtheri The NutGatherers How the Pheasant and Eel went to Didthul The Lyre Bird Muigani What Makes the Waves (Arrilla of Northern lllawarra) Mist and a Fringed Flower The First Crayfish The Legend of the Lyrebird and the Kookaburra Two Waratah Legends (The Black Snake Totem) Another Legend (The Stars, a Meteor, and Volcanoes) A Bird Legend (Totems) Why the Turtle Has No Tail (The Journey After Death) How the White Waratah became Red The Black Satin Bird The Dianella Berry Why the Waratah is Firm At Low Tide (Allambee and the Great White Spirit) The Gigantic Lily and the Waratah |
 | Iiv For further dreaming stories from the far South Coast and Victoria refer also Aldo Mass[...]1897), Howitt (1904), Frazer (1910), and Roheim (1925). Arrival of the Thurrawal Tribe in Australia {The following lllawarra story is taken from R.H. Mathews’ Folklore of the Australian Aborigines (1899). It was given to Mathews by an Aborigine from the Shoalhaven area in the 1890s, and describes the arrival of the Aboriginal (Thurrawal) people in lllawarra, landing at the entrance to Lakelllawarra. A variation is also reproduced below in George Brown’s ‘Bundoola and the Birthplace of the South Coast Tribes’ (lllawarra Mercury, 1990)} In the remote past all the animals that are now in Australia lived in another land beyond the sea. They were at that time human creatures, and resolved to leave that country in a canoe, and come to the hunting-grounds in which they are at present. The whale was much larger than any of the rest, and had a canoe of great dimensions; but he[...]d small canoes, which were unfit for use far from the land. The other people, therefore, watched in the hope that an opportunity might present itself of the whale leaving the boat, so that they could get it, and start away o[...]rney; but he always kept a strict guard over it. The most intimate friend of the whale was the starfish, and he conspired with the other people to take the attention of the whale away from his canoe, and so give them a chance to steal it, and start away across the ocean. So, one day, the starfish said to the whale, "You have a great many lice on your head; let me catch them and kill them for you." The whale, who had been very much pestered with the parasites, readily agreed to his friend's kind of[...]ide a rock, on which they then went and sat down. The starfish immediately gave the signal to some of the co-conspirators, who soon assembled in readiness to go quietly into the canoe as soon as the whale’s attention was taken off it. The starfish then commenced his work of removing the vermin from the whale’s head, which he held in his lap, while the other people all got quickly into the canoe, and rowed off. Every now and then the whale would say, ''Is my canoe all right?" The starfish, who had provided himself with a piece o[...]ady by his side, answered: "Yes, this is it which I am tapping with my hand", at the same time hitting the bark, which gave the same sound of the bark of the canoe. He then resumed his occupation, scratching vigorously about the whale’s ears, so that he could not hear the splashing of the oars in the water. The cleaning of the whale’s head and the assurances on the safety of the canoe went on with much garmlity on the part of the starfish, until the people had rowed off a considerable distance from the shore, and were nearly out of sight. Then the patience of the whale becoming exhausted, he insisted upon having[...]When he discovered that it was gone, and saw all the people rowing away in it as fast as they could go, he became very angry, and vented his fury upon the starfish, whom he beat unmercifully, and t[...] |
 | Jumping into the water, the whale then swam away after his canoe, and the starfish, mutilated as he was, rolled off the rock, on which they had been sitting, into the water, and lay on the sand at the bottom till he recovered. It was this terrible attack of the whale which gave the starfish his present ragged and torn appearance; and his forced seclusion on the sand under the water gave him the habit of keeping near the bottom always aftenivards.The whale pursued the fugitives, and in his fury spurted the water into the air through a wound in the head received during his fight with the starfish, a practice which he has retained ever since. When the people in the canoe saw him coming afterthem, the weaker-ones were very much afraid, and said: "He[...]l surely overtake us, and drown us everyone." But the native bear, who was in charge of the oars, said, "Look at my strong arms. l am able to pull the canoe fast enough to make good our escapel" and h[...]g additional efforts to move more rapidly through the water. This voyage lasted several days and night[...]raight line was made for it. On getting alongside the shore, all the people landed from the canoe sat down to rest themselves. But the native companion, who had always been a great fellow for dancing and jumping about, danced upon the bottom of the canoe until he made a hole in it with his feet, a[...]lf got out of it, and shoved it a little way from the shore, where it settled down in the water,and became the small island now known as Gan-man-gang, near the entrance of Lake lllawarra into the ocean. When the whale arrived shortly aftenivards, and saw his canoe sunk close to the shore, he turned back along the coast, where he and his descendants have remained ever since. The Hereafter {The following Shoalhaven story is taken from R.H. Mathews’ Folklore of the Australian Aborigines (1899), and describes the circumstances of Aboriginal life after death} About three-quarters of a mile north-westerly from the Coolangatta homestead, the residence of the late Mr Alexander Berry, is a remarkable rock on the eastern side of the Coolangatta mountain. This rock slopes easterly with an angle of about 30 degrees from the horizon, and on its face are six elongated depressions, caused by the weathering away of the softer portions of the stone. These places are suggestive of having been worn by the feet of many persons having used them, like the depressions worn in pavements by much traffic. This has given rise to a superstition among the Aborigines that these marks were made in the rocks by the feet of the spirits of many generations of natives sliding from the upper to the lower side of it. This belief is strengthened by the fact that the first two depressions are larger than the rest; the next pair on the left of them are somewhat smaller; and the last pair, furtherto the left are smaller still. The Aboriginal legend is that the larger marks were made by the feet of the men; the medium size by the women; and the smaller by the children. One of the old blackfellows, who was with me when I visited this place, stated that always after a death in the camp, this rock presented the appearance of having been used. If the deceased was a man, the large marks looked fresh; if a woman, the middle pair; and if a child, the smaller slides showed indications of someone having slipped along them. It was from this rock that the shade of the native took its final departure from its present hunting grounds, and this was accomplished in the following manner:- a very long stem of a cabbage[...]man vision, reached from some unknown land across the sea to this rock. When a blackfellow died, his soul went in the night to the top of the rock, and standing there for a |
 | lvi few moments, looked out towards the sea, which is about two miles distant. Then he slid down the hollow grooves, one foot resting in each, and when he got to the lower side of the rock he could distinguish the end of the long pole, on which he jumped, and walked away along it to the sea—coast, and onwards across the expanse of water. The pole continued over the sea, and in following it along the traveller came to a place where the flames of fire seemed to rise out of a depression in the water. If he had been a good tribesman, he would be able to pass through the flames unscathed; but if he had been a bad man, who had broken the tribal laws, he might get scorched and fall into the sea, or perhaps he would get through it more or less singed. After a while the end of the pole was reached at the other side of the sea. The traveller then continued on along a track through the bush, and after a time met a crow, who said: "You[...]ereupon threw a spear at him, but missed him, and the man kept on his way, the crow calling him bad names, and making a great no[...]men where there. One of these men was standing on the ground, and was some relative of the traveller; but the other man, who was up in the tree, was a vindictive person, and would kill him if he got the chance. He asked the trave||er’s friend to bring him underthe tree, but in doing so the friend warns him to take care. The enemy up the fig-tree is gathering figs, and is squeezing them together around a quartz crystal, which has the effect off causing the lumps of figs to increase in size and weight. He then calls out to the traveller to stand out in a clear space, so that he can throw him the bundle of fruit. The pilgrim, however, suspects his evil intentions, a[...]and being hungry, stoops down to pick up some of the figs which have fallen to the ground, having been shaken off by the wind. The enemy in the tree then throws the bundle of figs at him, which by this time has changed into a large stone, but he misses his mark, owing to the scrub and undergrowth obstructing his view. The traveller now resumed his journey, and the track along which he was going passed through a n[...]with his shield, and succeeded in getting through the pass. Upon this the parrots set up a great chattering, similar to tha[...]there are plenty of trees but no under-scrub, and the grass is green. There are plenty of kangaroos and[...]some young men playing ball in a clear place near the camp. There the traveller sees his relatives and all his friends who have died before him. He sits down a little way from the people, and when his relations see him, they come and welcome him, and conduct him into the camp, where they paint and dress him in the same way that he was accustomed to ornament his p[...]orroboreeing is indulged in, and he plays amongst the rest. Presently an old, dirty—looking blackfel[...]made just now?" They answer him that it was only the young people playing about. The ugly old man cannot come into the camp because there is a watercourse defining the boundary of his hunting grounds, beyond which he dare not pass. If he were to see the new arrival he might point a bone at him, or work some other injury, by means of sorcery. This is why the people give him an evasive answer, on receiving w[...]camp, which is a little distance farther on. if the person who died had been greedy or quarrelsome, or had always been causing trouble in the tribe, he would meet with a different reception at the end of the journey. In order to describe this, it will be necessary to take the reader back to that part of the story where the crow threw the spear. If the traveller has been a troublesome fellow, the spear pierces him and the crow comes and picks mouthfuls of flesh out of him, and knocks him about; after which he pulls out the spear and starts |
 | lvii the man on his journey again. When he reaches the place where the large fig-tree is growing, there is no friend there to warn him of danger, so he walks carelessly under the tree, and commences to pick up and eat the ripe figs which have fallen to the ground. The enemy up in the tree watches his opportunity, and throws the bundles of figs, which he has changed to stone by his jugglery, down upon the traveller, bruising him severely and stretching him almost lifeless on the ground. The man then comes down out of the tree and shakes the traveller, and stands him on his feet and starts him on his way, bruised and bleeding from the wounds, and scarcely able to walk. When at last he reaches the forest of green trees and the camp of his countrymen, the people shout to him that they don't want him there, and make signs to him to go on. The scabby old blackfellow before referred to then makes his appearance, and asked the usual question: "Who came when that noise was made?" The people answer him that a stranger came; whereupon, the old man calls the traveller to him, and takes him away to his own camp. The wounds made by those clever old wizards, the crow and the man in the fig-tree, never heal properly, and give the injured man a scabby and dirty appearance ever atten/vards. The Spirit of the Fig Tree {The following story is taken from a Thurrawal legend initially published by A.MacKenzie (1874) and later by the Reverend William Ridley (1875), and P.Turbet (198[...]published by RH. Mathews in 1904 and re-titled ‘The Yaroma’} A man was once gathering wild figs in[...]ket. As he was filling it, a yaroma, hiding among the fig tree's buttresses, seized the man and tried to swallow him. But because the man was tall, the yaroma couldn't fit him all in. The man's feet were sticking out of the spirit’s mouth. It hopped to the water and had a drink but still could not completely swallow the victim. The big man made the spirit nauseous so it spat him out. It decided to[...]rits but, before departing, had to make sure that the man was dead. The yaroma tickled him and watched for any movement, but the man lay still. It set off but, worried that the man was feigning death, came back and continued t[...]aving again, and this time travelling a long way, the spirit once more returned to tickle and check for signs of life. Finally convinced that the man had been killed, it went off into the mountains. The man, seeing his chance, leaped up and ran toward the ocean but, before he could reach it, the yaroma returned and gave chase. With the spirit hot on his heels, the man jumped into the sea and swam out to an island. The yaroma walked along the beach and onto the rocks, calling on the man to come back. ‘Come here’, he shouted. Eventually the man’s friends arrived, armed with spears, and the man paddled to shore in a canoe. ‘The spirit is this way’ the man said. They searched for the yaroma but it had disappeared into a hole in the rocks. The Yaroma {Reproduced from R.H. Mathews’ ‘Ethnological Notes on the Aboriginal Tribes of New South Wales and Victoria’, Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, 1904, pp.361 -3. This tale is a re-telling of the ‘Spirit of the Figtree’ story which was initially publi[...] |
 | lviii The Yaroma is a creature closely resembling a man, but of greater stature, and having hair all over the body. its mouth is large, which enables it to swa[...]and at every jump their genital appendages strike the ground, making a loud, sudden noise, like the report of a gun, or the cracking of a stockwhip. Yarromas have short legs and large, long feet, of a different shape to the feet of human beings. When one of these monsters is heard in the vicinity of a native camp during the evening, the people keep silent and rub their genitalia with their hands, and puff or spit in his direction. Some of the headmen or doctors shout out the name of some locality a long way off, and the Yaroma is supposed to depart to that place. if they cannot be dispersed by this means, the men take sticks which have been lighted in the fire - a stick in each hand - and strike them together to throw out sparks. This usually causes the Yaroma to disappear into the ground, making a flash of light as he does so. If[...]ey have long teeth which they sharpen on rocks in the high ranges; and some of the old men aver that they know of rocks where there[...]ig tree to pick up ripe figs, which had fallen to the ground, when a Yaroma, which was hidden in a hollow place in the base of the tree, rushed out and catching hold of the man, swallowed him head first. It happened that the victim was a man of unusual length, measuring more than a foot taller than the majority of his countrymen. Owing to this circumstance, the Yaroma was not able to gulp him farther than the calves of his legs, leaving his feet protruding from the monster’s mouth, thus keeping it open and allowing the air to descend to the man's nostrils, which saved him from suffocation. The Yaroma soon began to feel a nausea similar to wha[...]ubstance gets stuck in one’s throat. He went to the bank of the river close by and took a drink of water to moist[...], thinking by this means to suck into his stomach the remainder of his prey, and complete his repast. This was all to no purpose, however, for, becoming sick, the Yaroma vomited the man out on the dry land. He was still alive, but feigned to be d[...]er that he might perhaps have a chance of escape. The Yaroma then started away to bring his mates to assist him to carry the dead man to their camp. He wished, however, to make quite sure that the man was dead before he left him, and after going but a short distance, he jumped back suddenly, but the man lay quite still. The Yaroma got a piece of grass and tickled the man's feet, and then his nose, but he did not mov[...]Finally he got a bulI—dog ant and made it sting the man's penis, but he never flinched. The Yaroma, thinking he was certainly dead, again started away for help, and when he got a good distance off, the man, seeing his opportunity, got up and ran with all his speed into the water close by, and swam to the opposite shore and so escaped. Wallanthagang {R[...]his food by catching parrots which he speared in the feet, so that their bodies might not be damaged for eating. He frequented the thick tea-tree scrubs and brush in the swamps near Cambewarra mountain, in the |
 | [...]ese birds. Only one of these men are ever seen at the same time, and his camp fire has never been observed, nor any place where he had been camping or resting. The clever old blackfellows can sometimes hear one of[...]yau! yauh!If a blackfellow met Wallanthagang in the bush he would not speak, unless first addressed. He would then imitate what the man said, as it trying to learn the language. The blackfellow would probably think this boy~|ike pe[...]give Wallanthagang a clout. He would then msh at the blackfellow, and catching hold of him, throw him up several feet into the air, and let him fall heavily upon the ground. This would be repeated many times in quick succession, until the man became very sick at the stomach and quite helpless. Wallanthagang would now carry the man to a bull-dog ants‘ nest, and lay him down[...]Campbell was given snippets of information about the mysterious creature called ‘Wulthegang’ who inhabited the Cambewarra Mountain. His informant was Buthring,[...]ctant to reveal details of this mysterious being. The first account was recorded on 18 October 1899, in reply to Campbell's question regarding the native name of Cambewarra Mountain} Cambewarra Mountain The native name forthis he said, was not the above, but "Gumbeengang". And here he volunteered[...]to launch forth in superstitious legend - He said the mountain was so named on account of a ''little hairy man" who lived in a cave situated near the top of the range. The "little man" had lived there from time immemorial[...]llows did, but ate bush possums, which existed in the locality for his use. He (Buthring) had never seen the little man, or his cave, but his father had, and all the old blackfellows, passed away, knew everything about him. The cave was carved all over by the little man, who passed his time doing such carving which was the original pattern that used to be worked on the inside of the best made possum rugs manufactured by the blacks in years gone by - that was to say, within the early days of settlement by Europeans in the district. He said all old residents would remember the patterns that the blacks used to trace on the inside of the possum rugs, many years ago, which patterns he ga[...]horitative earnestness as having been designed by the "little man" and obtained from him. And he was quite emphatic about the said cave and little man being on the mountain top still. [On 14 February 1900, Archib[...]n further information re Wulthegang by Buthring: The Little Man of the Cambewarra Mountain (he told me about before) he says is about the height of a table, and his colour "quarter-caste" - blacker than a white man, & whiterthan a half-caste. [The final version of the Wallanthagang story was given to Campbell[...] |
 | "Wulthegang" is the name of a small mysterious Aborigine residing in a cave on the highest point of Cambewarra Mountain range — the sandstone capped summit southwestward of Mr Graham's residence, on the Berry - Kangaroo Valley Rd.Wulthegang is only a[...]and they have piccaninnies, but neither Jins nor the latter are ever seen - nor Wulthegang himself. He[...]lled by him that came in his way. He has been in the cave from time immemorial, and will remain there for all future time. In olden times the Aborigines say there were another lot of small wild Blacks about forty or fifty miles up the Shoalhaven River country above Nowra. They were called "Jangbeegang". They were about the same stature as Wulthegang and his Jins. Unlike h[...]d Blacks - not mysterious beings. Buthring gives the same name "Jangbeegang" to the Cambewarra Mountain over which the Nowra - Kangaroo Valley [road] passes. The Aboriginal name for the high sand—stone cap of the mountain in which Wulthegang resided was "Boorrul". He carved pictures on the face of the rocks, quite expertly, and his carvings were there to be seen by any person visiting the place. These particulars are additional to what[...]t would seem to me that he has a dread of giving the name of the "little man". He wanted to know if I had an intention to "catch him", & warned me that he could kill him (Buthring) & myself & many more. The Pleiades {The Pleiades are two stars seen in the southern skies. The following version of the Thurrawal story recording their origin was recorded by Andrew Mackenzie (1874, p.260)} The Pleiades - A Thurawal Story The moon came, the moon was enamoured, came to the Mullymoola damsels. They were catching kaioong,[...]Poolinjerunga, near Kan. They went to Jindoula. The Southron heard them. Where are they singing about me? I hear them singing about me in the gully; let me have pipe clay to corroboree; sing that song; let me dance. l’ll spear you in the eye. They go under the ground - they went up to the sky; the sisters became stone. [The following adaptation of the story was published by Reverend William Ri[...] |
 | lxi One day the Mullymoola sisters were at Poolinjirunga, near Ka[...]re roasting them with hot stones. Also cooking in the fire were piaming bulbs. The Moon, attracted by their beauty, approached the young women but they heard him coming and went off to Jindowla. He followed and heard them singing the Southron but could not see them. ‘Where are they singing about me?’ he cried. ‘I hear them about me, singing in the gully. Let me have pipeclay to corroboree. Sing that song; let me dance.’ He threatened to spear them in the eye if they did not show themselves, but the sisters went into the ground and then up into the sky. They had turned to stone. Two Women and A D[...]p.124-5) ‘This anecdote, recorded by Mathews in the lllawarra, is obviously a remnant of a longer story. It tells of the formation of some prominent rocks in the hills between Kangaroo Valley and the sea’} Two women were out in the bush gathering burrawang seeds and putting them into net bags, kurama. During the day they met a dog who was carrying a mullet, mur[...]ed him where he had caught it and as he answered, the women, their bags of burrawang seeds and their ya[...]{This story was recorded in Tharumba (spoken on the Shoalhaven River) by Andrew Mackenzie of the Shoalhaven. It was related to him by Hugany, an Aborigine of the Wandandian tribe, and was published by the Reverend William Ridley (1875, pp.143-4) and reproduced in the following form in P. Turbet (1989, p.125)} A man[...]been cooking. He carried it over his shoulder to the camp and roasted it there. He gave a piece to his dog and then carried the largest portion to Pooloongool, his father-in-law. Pooloongool complained that the meat was rotten. His son, who was also in camp, s[...]inyara to get some more meat so everyone got into the canoes and paddled down to the sea. Tootawa was very angry about what Pooloongo[...]jump, jump, jump. He split his tongue and he spat the blood west, east, south and north. |
 | lxii The west wind sprang up. The rain came too. They said ‘Oh dear! Pooloongool,[...]a bad word to your son-in-law this morning about the meat. Look at the rain and the wind!’ Pooloongoo|’s canoe was swamped and he was in danger of drowning. The Pelican said, ‘Pooloongool, come here. I'll put you in my canoe. Get along! I’ll put you in my canoe.’ Pooloongool shouted ‘Put me into the canoe! Put me into the canoe!’ He got into the Pelican's canoe and they made it safely to the shore. The Musk Duck was bailing water out of his canoe - dip, dip, dip, dip, drip, drip, drip, drip. He paddled to the shore flapping and splashing all the way. The Black Cormorant and Pied Cormorant dived under the water to escape the tempest. They dive for fish now and feed in the water all day long. There was no wind in former times. Tootawa brought all the wind that now blows from the west, south, east and north. It blows now all the while. Wunbula the Bat {This tale was initially recorded in Tharumba (spoken on the Shoalhaven River) by Mr Andrew Mackenzie of the Shoalhaven. It was related to him by Noleman, an Aborigine of the Wandandian tribe, and was published by the Reverend William Ridley (1875, pp.144-5) and reproduced in the following form in P. Turbet (1989, pp.125-6)} Wunbula the Bat and his two wives, Murrumbool the Brown Snake and Moondtha the Black Snake, went from Columbri, passed Collijaga[...]Murrumbool and Moondtha waited. One woman said to the other ‘Our husband makes us tired taking us about; we’ll block up the mouth of the hole and go back to camp.’ Wunbula went far into the hole, and when he came back found he was trapped.[...]id. But soon he heard a fly buzzing and, carrying the dog under his arm, followed the insect a long way through the tunnel until it escaped through a little hole. He enlarged thethe creek bank and he said, ‘Come on. Let’s bathe - you on one side, you on the other and me in the middle.’ There were barbed spears sticking out of the creek bottom on each side and as the women got into the water they were impaled. They went up into the sky to become stars in the Munowra (part of Canis Major) and Wunbula, their husband, went up to. The Story of Bundoola (I) {This tale was recorded by A.Mackenzie (1874, p[...]was given it in a number of versions - including the following in English by Bimmoon of the Ulladulla tribe} |
 | [...]black fellow named Bundoola lived at Bundarwa, on the north arm of Jervis Bay. He was murraori, long an[...]e lived in a big cave, yerrowa. If anyone goes to the cave, the waters of the sea will cover the place.He had with him two wives, their four children, of which three by a former husband, and the mother of one of the wives. He did not treat the children well. He used to give them for food, shark, stingaree, kooroodthoo, and nijoolodjong, the two latter fish resembling eels and stingarees. The mothers used to tell the children not to eat the trash, but throw it away. They came from a place called Banboro, in the mountains near Jamberoo - Bundoola used to boast[...]oe, leaving wives, mother-in-law, and children in the camp. The sea was smooth and the weatherfine. He was very successful in his fishi[...], you watch me," he said. They signified assent. The women began to talk to one another about the foolishness of remaining with a man who treated them so ill, and the favourableness of the opportunity of running away. They fled with the children and all their things. Bundoola still ke[...]e thought; but he was deceived. What he heard was the noise made by the morat, or two trees touching and rubbing against one another when agitated by the wind. At last, having filled his canoe with fish[...]to leave off fishing and come ashore. As soon as the canoe touched the sand, he shouted to his wives to help him to draw it up with its load on the beach. The sound of the morat, just then repeated, made him think that hi[...]e attended to. At a loss, however, to account for the delay in the women’s coming, he went to the camp and found it empty. He cooeyed again, and again heard the cry of the morat. He followed the direction of the sound, until it brought him in sight of the artifice by which he had been deceived. He was at first furious with rage, but having picked up the tracks of the fugitives, followed the trail, weeping as he went along. The tracks led him to Burrier. He carried a canoe with which to cross the river, and left it at Yalwal, where it can yet be seen fossilised. Thence he went to Kangargraon in quest of the runaways. He followed the river up to Noorunmaia. Whenever he fell in with a wallaby or paddymelon, he would imagine it was one of the party he was in search of, and call out, "Stop, come to[...]ey were encamped with their friends. Approaching the camp, Bundoola gave the customary cooey. The camp was all on alert. "Ay, ay, here's the master, the villain, coming." Bundoola, as usual with visito[...]off. His wives brought him fire, and went back to the camp. He crushed out the fire, pretending that it had gone out of itself.[...]ing brand, and this time he kindled a good blaze. The women remained with him. Next morning there was to be a great kangaroo hunt. The women said to their relatives, "these children are nearly poisoned to death with the carrion given them to eat by their father." One of the children was Bundoo|a's own, a boy; three, a boy and two girls, belonged to a man who was dead. The tribe called to Bundoola to light a fire and make a spear for the hunt. He was not long in making a capital spear. The hunters betook themselves to a long point,[...] |
 | lxiv kangaroos. Bundoola distinguished himself by the distance at which he struck his game. He did not[...]yards to be sure of his mark. Fifteen kangaroos, the result of the morning’s sport, were put into the ovens of earth and hot stones. After the feast his connections told him they would next da[...]game and native honey. During this excursion, as the party stood on the edge of a cliff, the old men gathered about Bundoola, and pushed him over the precipice. He fell a great way, but was not kille[...]g vine for him to lay hold of, and drew him up to the top. -Just as he stretched out his hand to catch hold of the summit, one of them severed the vine with an amubuga, and down he fell again to the bottom, this time completely crushed. "Yenaunga,[...]to his own place. As he journeyed south, he tried the different caves in the cliffs, but found them all too diminutive for his[...]ended, and there he sits petrified to this day. The Story of Bundoola (II) {This version of the Bundoola story was recorded by A.Mackenzie (1874, p.257) from Bimmoon, of the Ulladulla tribe} I go fishing, I am going to spear fish; my canoe, my fish spear. What a fine calm sea. l'll paddle overthere to the surf at the rock. l'll go to the bush, the sea is too rough. l'll paddle out to sea again.[...]t far. He follows them. Where are you? hilloa! I hear them over there, I must go thither. There they are, the Southerners, says he, that’s our brother-in—law coming. Let us go, let us make the spear ready; all ready; you are good marksman, you wait here, because this is the path that the kangaroo takes his road. Let us go, brother—in-law, you’ll see you wife's country, you’ll see the great precipice. Bundoo|a’s wife belongs to that place. You come close to the edge, you stop here. |
 | [...]good way; kill him dead. Rope, you catch hold of the rope, vine. He comes up the long way to the top. Cut the rope, serve you right, you dead now. This was at Banboro. I'll go home to my place, this place is too rough. l’|| go and try another place. I’ll go a little further. This is a good habitation. l’lI stop here at Bundarwa. The Story of Bundoola (III) {This version of the Bundoola story was recorded by A.Mackenzie (1874, pp.257-8) from Thooritgal of the Ulladulla tribe} Blackfellow came from southward[...]and fish. Oh, calm, very smooth! He jumped into the canoe. You see me? Yes. We’ll go, because he[...]h. We have left Bundoola. Hilloal there they are, the southerners. Fetch us a firestick. Here! it has[...]t: mine (spear) is ready. You stop here, because the game runs this way. There they are, there they a[...]Ourbrother-in—law has speared him. We’ll take the meat overlhere. Let us roast the meat. Look, look, look, brother-in—law! Have a look at the place belonging to your wife. |
 | [...]ttle close, brother-in-law, go a little closer to the bank. Oh dear! my canoe and fish-spear all lying[...]other—in—law, catch hold again. Let us go to the camp. Where is he? I don’t know. Let us go hence to Barwera. Bundoola and the Birthplace of the South Coast Tribes {The following story, taken from the Illawarra Mercury of 7 July 1990, was given by George Brown of Wreck Bay. it contains elements of the Bundoola story and tells of the significance of Beecroft Peninsula, Jervis Bay, and the origin of the 13 tribes of the South Coast} Jervis Bay, said George, is a place he knew before he arrived. Beecroft is central to the Bay’s Aboriginal history. "As an Aboriginal person it (Beecroft) is one of the most important parts of our history," George said. "This is the birthplace of the 13 tribes of the South Coast. When the creator Mirrigaal made the earth from the dust of the stars, the Rainbow Serpent and Bundoola, the rain spirit, made the rain and storms. And the Rainbow Serpent crawled across the land and created the rivers and lakes. Bundoola was the great rain spirit, and this was his home," George said. Then from the dust of the earth Mirrigaal formed the spirits of the birds, fish, animals and peoples of the world. He took the dust of the earth and gave everything its form and substance. Therefore the earth is our mother," George explained. Bundoola had 13 wives, the mothers of the 13 tribes of the South Coast. But Bundoola was not that easily stated. He tried to take a 14th wife, offending both the spirits and the elders who called a meeting to decide his fate.[...]im to death," George said, "and he was thrown off the cliffs at Beecroft into what they call the Devil’s Hole." |
 | lxvii Mumuga - the Cave Monster {The following Thurrawal story is reproduced from R.H.[...]904, p.345)} Mumuga is another fabled monster of the Thurrawal, possessing great strength and residing[...]en he is pursuing a blackfellow he flatulates all the time as he runs, and the abominable smell of the ordure overcomes the individual, so that he is easily captured. If the person who is attacked has a fire stick in his hand, the stink of Mumuga has no effect upon him. Gurungaty - the Water Monster {The following Thurrawal story is reproduced from Fl.H[...]al Notes.....’ (1904, p.345)} Gu—ru-ngaty is the name of an aquatic monster among the Thurrawal and Gundungarra tribes. He resides in d[...]rm his own people. He usually climbed a tree near the water, from which he kept a look out. If he saw a stranger approaching, he slid down and dived into the water, without making a splash, or leaving any ripples on the surface. As soon as the individual began to drink, he was caught by Gurungaty. Dyillagamberra - the Rainmaker {The following South Coast story is reproduced from R.[...]‘Ethnological Notes.....’ (1904, pp.350-1)} The natives of the south-east coast of New South Wales have a legend[...]them. When he went away from them he travelled up the Tuross River, and at short intervals dug holes or springs, some on the sides of hills, and others on the tops. This was to secure a supply of water for his people, and the waterholes still remain. He made these lagoons and springs all the way till he got to a mountain the natives call Barrity-burra at the head of the Tuross River. There is a deep lagoon or large waterhole at the foot of the mountain, said to contain all kinds of fish which frequent either the sea or the fresh water. in this lagoon there is plenty of nyiwun (congevoi) attached to the rocks around the margin or projecting above the surface of the water. A large rock overhangs one side of the lagoon, and away in one of its dark corners is the camping place of Dyillagamberra, who lives upon fish and congevoi. On the hillside, above the waterhole, |
 | Ixviii the grou ndis strewn with different kinds of shells, such as oyster shells, cockle shells, mussel shells and the like. in time of drought, if two or three old me[...]rain, he pours immense quantities of water out of the hole, and causes a flood in the Tuross River, accompanied by great rain. When asking Dyillagamberra to cause showers, the old men go through certain ceremonial incantations, and throw a stone into the lagoon to produce a surface ripple. They also mention the locality and the people affected by the drought. Sometimes the rain comes so suddenly that the people have to seek shelter in caves, or in hollow trees, or under large logs. Occasionally the showers are accompanied by hail. Gurambugang - the Lizard {The following Thurrawal story is reproduced from R.H.[...]ical Notes.....’ (1904, p.346)} Gurambugang is the Thurrawal name of a small, smooth-skinned dark-co[...]other irritating substance in his eye, he catches the lid in his finger and thumb and moves it up and down, opening and shutting the eye, repeating in a singing tone: Bindi, bindi, gurambugang Dill, dill, dill! The meaning is, "Wake up, wake up, gurambugang" - dill being merely a request to the injured eye to open. The man continues to repeat these words and moving the eyelid, till the object falls out of the eye. Kubbugang - the Bat {The following Thurrawal story is reproduced from R.H.[...]show its location to anyone, they must point with the thumb, and not with the finger. Merribi - the Thunder {The following Thoorga story is reproduced from[...] |
 | lxix If very bad thunder and lightning occur during the night, the old men hold burning sticks in their hands and call out to Merribi, the thunder, to go away to another place which they name,and request him to take the lightning with him as a torch, to show him light to fish for bulundyulung, a small black fish. The Three Sisters {The following story is taken from Aldo Massola's The Aborigines of South-Eastern Australia (1 971, p.42). It describes the formation of an unusual group of rocks known as the Three Sisters, located on the New South Wales south coast near Narooma} Long a[...]riosity, they asked him where he had got it from. The minute the dog began to answer, the sisters were turned into three rocks. The Emu and the Native Companion {The following story is taken from Aldo Massola's The Aborigines of South-Eastern AustraIia(1971, p.43). This common tale from south eastern Australia describes the rivalry between the emu and the native companion} At one time these two large bi[...]ck, and when it was her turn to cook her share of the yams for their meal, Mrs Native Companion would not lend her hers. Mrs Emu first used one foot and then the other as fire-sticks, but having scorched them bl[...]venge herself on Mrs Native Companion. Next time the two erstwhile friends met, they had their children with them. The two families separated to gather edible roots. Mr[...]n Mrs Native Companion asked what had happened to the others, Mrs Emu said she had cooked and eaten the[...]panion then cooked and ate all her children, with the exception of two. This is why the native companion lays only two eggs at a time. Daramulun {The following description of Daramulun is adapted from Aldo Massola's The Aborigines of South-EasternAusfra/ia (1971 , p.36)} |
 | lxx Daramulun, son of Baiami, is the principal deity of the south coast tribes of New South Wales. Baiami created the rivers, mountains, and the landscape; then men, then women. He gave each man[...]nd women how to gather edible roots. Then he gave the tribes their laws. Daramulun, his son, was put i[...]ather’s creation and punished men it they broke the laws. In time his popularity eclipsed that of his[...]ceremonial grounds. [Peter Turbet (1989), gives the following account of Daramulan, or Daramulun: A[...]it went up to Daramulan when he died. Thunder and the sound of the bullroarer, which mimicked thunder, were believed[...]robably knew something about them too. Tulugal - the devil {The following story from Moruya was recorded by Horat[...]o New South Wales in 1839-40. It is possible that the narrator was interviewed in Sydney} .....At the Muruya River the devil is called Tulugal. He was described to us,[...]vertakes a man, but very short arms, which brings the contest nearest an equity. This goblin has a wif[...]but that they seem to characterise so distinctly the people, at once timid, ferocious, and stupid, who have invented them... Mirrirul - the Creator {The following story was recorded by Reverend William[...]ch Mirrirul stands to receive them when they die. The good he takes up to the sky, the bad he sends to another place to be punished. |
 | lxxi Mrs Malone remembers when a little child, hearing the women in the camp say to disobedient children, to deter them f[...]ill not allow it. Dreaming - A Vision of Death {The following story was recorded by Reverend William[...]boriginal, was once in a trance forthree days. At the end of that time her brother or husband (Mrs Malone’s uncle) let off a gun; on which she awoke out of the trance. She then told them she had seen a long path, with fire on both sides of it. At the end of this path stood her father and mother, wai[...]"Mary Ann, what brought you here?" she said ’'I don’t know, I was dead." Her mother said to her, "you go back." She saw it all quite plain. Stories of the Burragorang Tribe {The following stories were recorded by M.Feld (1900) respecting the Aborigines of the Burragorang Valley} .....They believed that Guba lived among the mountains. He is supposed to be a wild, hairy man[...]about thirty feet long, by which he would hang to the highest tree, in readiness to seize any of the Aborigines as they passed. They had another supe[...]spirit they called Dthuwan-gong, who lived among the rocks, and had enormous wings, with which he exti[...]ers. These two were supposed to be Yuam-bir’s (the real devil’s) scouts. The tradition about Yuam-bir is that they killed him[...]ught him there for two days, and smashed him into the ground with nulla nullas, so there is now no devi[...]after death) for their dead. Their only dread is the devil's scouts, as above mentioned. Their god, whom they called Bull-an, lived across the sea, in the Aborigines’ heaven. After death their spirits cross the sea, and on arrival at the other side they find a bridge, which they cross, and then dive down through a tunnel, at the end of which is a fiery mountain. They pas[...] |
 | [...]another forthe black man. JerraThurawaldtheri {The following story was originally published by A.Mackenzie (1874, p.255). The scene of the legend is at Bendthualaly, between Parry’s Meadows and the Kangaroo Ground} He got the mullet from the river, took it up to Kangargraon. He met the woman coming from Kangargraon with poorawang (samia nuts, or native arrowroot). They fetched the poorawang, they talked to that dog. They said "where have you come from?" ''I am bringing mullet from the river." That will do. The women corrobory gesticulating with the left hand. They fall dead. This was at Be ndthualaly. The Nut Gatherers {The following story in verse was originally published by A.Mackenzie (1874, p.257). The scene is Bendthualaly, located between Parry’s Meadows and the Kangaroo Ground} From the mountain the nutters fruit-laden come back, with a fish twixt their teeth; meet the dog on the track. "Now whence come you, Warragul, tell us we pray?" "From the river below I have come all the way. "A mullet to take to Kangargraon thought,[...]far on my journey have brought." Enough? through the frame of his hearers there steals Subtle poison the blood, flesh, and bone that congeals. Wil[...] |
 | [...]ry. Every fibre benumbed, a last effort to make The spell that is freezing all motion to break, For dance of defiance, they raise the left arm, Outstretched, the leg stiffens, too strong is the charm. They stagger; the purawang poised on each head, Falls split to the ground as the bearerfalls dead. At Bendthualaly they lie side[...]y may be seen, with their nuts round them strewn The Purungalailoula all turned to stone. [According to Mackenzie, ‘Kangargraon’ is the native name for Kangaroo Ground] HOW the Pheasant and Eel went to Didthul (the Pigeon-house Hill) {The following story was recorded by Andrew Mackenzie (1874, pp.260—1) from Thooritgal, an Aborigine of the Ulladulla tribe} Men (or kurrakurria, sort of little birds) were playing. The eel starts out of a hole. They ran down to spear him. Went all the way to Pundutba. Thence to Pulinjera. Thence all the way to Moruya, found the deep water. Then all the men and women went along the bank, all the way to Biriry and Yirikul. News went over then to Mirroo, where the two Jea (fishing hawk). Then those two went thence up to the sky. Then those two saw the fish; then those two stuck the spear into him. Then went into the water, then up the beach, fetched out the eel. Men and women were glad, took the eel then and roasted him. They slept, the eel was burning. The pheasant came and put him in the jukulu (bark off the excrescence of a tree, used as a vessel for holding honey or other food), took the eel out of the fire, and carried it away to Didthul. The men and women got up. |
 | [...]ng to that pheasant?" They fought for that fish. The pheasant cut off the eel’s head and stuck it up, then called it Didthul. The Lyre Bird {The following story from the Moruya area was initially recorded by C. Stowe (M[...]een watching for his chance, came within sight of the camp. The wives saw this stranger, and so that he could not camp too near them they sent the little girl with a light to make a fire for him w[...]eemed very grateful, but presently pretended that the ants annoyed him, so that he could get no rest, so the girl moved the fire a little nearer to her mother's camp. First[...]d nearer, and nearer, until he was quite close to the women’s camp. Watching his chance, he sprang upon the two women, and with his waddy knocked them sensel[...]ines which was fastened to a stringy bark tree at the top of the cliff. In their rocky prison the two women were kept and cruelty treated. Sometime[...]m watch for a chance to escape. At last it came. The man forgot to draw up his ladder after him. The two women used it to get to the top, where they hid themselves in the scrub until the man returned. As soon as he had gone down to his camp they drew up the rope, leaving him with no means of escape. He begged them to let down the rope, but they only taunted him all the time, talking as hard as they could at him. When[...]together heaps of sticks and stones, uttering all the most doleful cries. Cries which are heard today in the sweet notes of the Lyrebird, whose haunts are in those Southern Moun[...]as into a Lyrebird that this man was changed. And the Aborigines say they have seen his old camp in a range on the south bank of the Moruya, between Wambean and Kulwarry. |
 | lxxv Mulgani {The following story of a journey by a family from Two[...]W. Peck’s Australian Legends (1933, pp.208-14). The original narrator is not designated, though it wa[...]It may be called a type story. Just what is said the people thought was really thought by many, and just what is said the imagined people did was really done by many. In[...]le. These groups thought themselves a family, and the names they had were family names. We whites call just a father and mother and their children a family. The Aborigines considered that all children belonged as much to all the uncles and aunts and cousins as to the actual father and mother, and uncles and aunts were those men and women whose brothers and sisters the actual father and mother might have married, seeing that they belonged to the proper totems. So their idea of family was much w[...]ani was a Katungal. Her people lived away down on the South Coast of New South Wales, at Twofold Bay.[...]were just circles cut right round it, and between the circles little cuts were made that looked like four-legged stools. Then again there were spots or dots. The marks were a strange written language, for they could be deciphered by a few men of the people wherever the stick was shown. To be a messenger was no easy t[...]intentions understood, and before he could reach the readers of whatever tribe or group he wished to visit, he ran the risk of being misunderstood and perhaps speared.[...]waited quietly, generally sitting on a log or on the ground. Then when he was seen he threw his spears to the ground. After being received he was allowed to go back and recoverthe spears. No one of the visited people was ever known to steal suc[...] |
 | [...]yet even black. She was a dark brown colour, but the real black that commenced under her fingernails w[...]e had been, as was usual, kept covered with fat - the fat of the wombat if such animals were native to the district - and powdered charcoal. Her aunts saw t[...]black, and secondly that she might be put out in the sun and burnt by it without it hurting her tender skin. The wind, too, would have chapped her, but the covering prevented it.Now her father was very fond of flowers. He had made many trips to the mountains that lie away to the west of Twotold Bay - the Muniong Range we call them - and he had seen all the trees and shrubs and plants of the bush. He had picked some and had brought them back to Mulgani's mother before Mulgani was born, and the mother wished that she could go to the mountains and get some for herself. And now this messenger had come with the message—stick to tell the Katungals about the big ceremony, and although Mulgani was only a few days old, the father and mother intended to go to it. But the father had to attend a night school [initiation c[...]typhelia berries or Geebungs (called Persoonia by the botanists) and Astrolomas or Ground berries. Thes[...]be neglected, and there were certain ways for all the people to live, and those ways were taught them at the proper corroborees. If they were not treated corr[...]f magic being in them. Of course we can see that the magic was only the poison that so many fruits have, and which is nul[...]primitive people with no sense nor reason at all. The people were primitive, but they had sense and kno[...]ught and custom. No doubt some time away back in the ages a black man was made sick by eating the green geebung, and that happening was ascribed si[...]f magic. Why, see this: - Only a little while ago I heard a woman - a white woman - say that waratahs should not be kept in the house because they brought bad luck. What is that[...]e unlucky, no one ever died, or was made sick, by the waratah. There is no basis for the idea. Then that white woman was far more ignorant than the blacks in that respect. That some flowers do make us sick is well known. If we do not call the reason magic, then it is because we have found out that it is the superabundance of pollen that is the cause of the sickness. The wattle flower is one of those in which there is d[...]tiny Mulgani’s father was very anxious to go to the school, and he was very pleased when he found that the king [tribal elder] had ordered such a school to be held. Everyone of the group that lived around Twotold Bay could attend. Many schools were secret, and only the teachers and the special scholars and those who had already[...] |
 | lxxvii All the schools were termed by white people "corroborees,[...]too, and they also are called corroborees. After the school those who were to travel to the great ceremony set out. The way was long and in places difficult. Mulgani was often carried by one or other of her aunts. Sometimes the party was right on the beach, sometimes on the sandhills and sometimes in the scrub. But never did they go too far from the sight and the sound of the waves. On the sandhills there were very pretty flowers - the Mesembryanthemum, a very brilliant and dainty vine - and just at the bases the big yellow Hibbertia, and gleaming purple masses of Hardenbergia. The Malelucas were in blossom and the sweet scent that they give out was a great pleasure to the travellers, though of course Mulgani was fartoo young to notice such a thing as that. They came to the Shoalhaven River. The party travelled up it on the high rocky sides for many miles. Then they came a[...]ifferent group. Here they were welcomed and given the best of food. it was better than any they had got[...]this camp Mulgani’s fatherwent out and gathered the Styphelia berries and the Astrolomas, and what he did not cook he put in the dilly bag that was carried by his wife. It was delightful to see how the wallabies were cooked and how the best parts were given to those who should by right of birth or age have them. The travellers stayed there for about a week, and during that time every day Mulgani was put on the ground out in the sun. She was quite happy, and her father and mother showed with pride that she was now all black. Many of the people of this group joined the travellers. They had heard of the intended ceremony and the summons and were awaiting the coming of this party. Soon they came to the country of the tall, swaying cabbage—pa|ms and the staghorns and the treeferns [lllawarra]. Many of the big detached rocks had the dendrobiums with their long creamy fronds of flowers, and the sweet scent was better by far than that of the tea-trees they had passed through, for the flower of the Dendrobium speciosum is more sweetly scented than[...]er, one other that must be mentioned here, though the travellers did not see it. It is the Symphyonema paludosum. It grows only in swampy places, and such swamps do not occur anywhere along the route taken, though they are not very far away for they are on top of the range under which the ceremony took place. In another week the party reached the spot and they found a big gathering of people. Some had come from over the range. There were fires and smoke and feasting and singing and the beating of drums. There were corroborees, some of them, such as dances, for the whole of the gathering; and there were those secret ones for only the special people. Mulgani was a toddler bef[...] |
 | lxxviii What Makes The Waves (Arrilla of Northern Illawarra) {The following story of the Coalcliff - Stanwell Park area is taken from Peck (1933, pp.108-21) and is the only record we possess of the people of this part of lllawarra. The narrator was possibly Ellen Anderson of lllawarra} Arrilla was of the Kamilaroi. He lived principally on the coast, not far from our present village of Coal C[...]ibed to him in this legend is what happened under the circumstances delineated. The story was told as being of one particular man, and yet there is that in the telling of it that seems to indicate a wish to show tradition rather than tell of the actual doings of one person. He was the cleverest of his tribe. He was not afraid of the sea. He roamed as he willed over his country, and even when enemies appeared on the top of the range and a hurried council was called by the King, Arrilla did not hasten to obey the summons if he happened to be studying the inhabitants of the sea, or the denizens of the creeks that came clattering down the slopes and spread out into beautiful lagoons on thethe limitless expanse of Pacific Ocean. He never dar[...]a summoned council altogether. One morning when the sun shone calmly and clearly down through the blue, and the mountain was purpled, and the lower slopes were deep green and dark with the jungle, and the strip of undulating land that lay between it and the beach was bright with the semi-tropical verdure such as the tamarind, and the Archontophoenix and Livistona palms, and the giant Alsophila ferns - Cooperi and australis - and the promontories stood with their shaggy westringias[...]ers all aglow, staring, staring, staring out over the blue lazy ocean, and casting blue and purple shadows across the yellow sand of the beach, even reaching to the masses of white foam that were swept ashore, when the little breakers were dashed to pieces, the enemy was seen on the top, above the dark wall of ironstone, right out on the edge, waving spears, and he was heard shouting to the family of Arrilla down on the beach. The voice carried far. Aborigines could be heard at[...]en miles. They made hollows with their hands, and the coo—ee that rang through them was a wonderfully penetrating and floating call. The King was young. It was not long since his father was laid in the shallow grave that was scooped out in a grass-grown sandhill. The spears were buried with him. They put him sitting with his face towards the mountain and his knees doubled up to his chin and[...]es still sat and beat their breasts in grief, and the blood that ran from the cuts they made in their thighs was dried on their legs, for they would not wash it off for three moons. The young King was as stern as his father had been. H[...]rilla delayed, he ordered two strong men to go to the lagoon and seize him. |
 | [...]lla was cunning. He had practiced his subtlety on the old King, and that is why he was allowed to respo[...]ished.Arrilla asked to be allowed to speak, and the permission being given, he drew himself erect and waited until he saw the expectancy of the warriors of the family was beginning to make them impatient. Then he pointed to the highest spot on the range. He told them that in his wanderings there he had seen a spirit. The spirit was not friendly to him, but would be good to any stranger who came over the range at that point. He said that the enemy that then stood on the very spot was receiving his courage from that spi[...]organised battle. it was by strategy, and he was the only fighting man of the family who possessed the cunning. And in that way Arrilla tried to palliate the King and to escape the opprobrium that always attached itself to those who disobeyed or were dilatory in answering a call to the councils or an order of the King. But this time the King was not convinced. He said that the meeting was to be adjourned until night came, and[...]ken. There was, he said, no immediate danger from the enemy above. If he were prepared to fight he would have been down before, said the King. He was only seeking to make the people below too angry to fight, and then he might bring his forces down and get the gain he was after. So the meeting broke up. Arrilla was free. That much he[...]he had always before been successful in placating the King, this time he was in deep disfavour and perh[...]llows think he had had communion with a spirit on the top of the range, and with them that belief gave him a great[...]hat they were no very great amount different from the white people. Arrilla went to the wurley of his wife, and for a little while he played with his two children. Then he looked into the dilly-bag, and finding that there was not much in[...]y. Taking up a spear and a shield he strode into the scrub. There was, at first, a thick tangle of bor[...]k and tall, Chorizema and snake vine, Bauera with the always blooming pink flowerets, and Tetratheca, with the layer of tangled twigs, made the going difficult. Prickly wild raspberries made the way even more hard for him. Then he entered the dark jungle itself. It was a mass of myrtles interwoven with the rubus and flowering tecoma and clematis. These vines lay thick on the top of lantana, and through them grew up the Lillypilli and Rapanea and the fluffy-flowered Callicoma. Xylomelum pyriforme or[...]with their wooden fruit and unpleasant odour, and the Goodenia ovata with its dark serrated leaves and yellow flowers and the Pittosporum and Sassafras were all clasped together and held close by native jasmine, and up through it all the cabbage and bangalow palms and the Eucalyptus microcorys or tallow wood and the Swamp Mahogany or robusta of the eucalyptus genus stood into the humid air. Big cold boulders were lying under the deep shade of the scmb and ferns and the clustered true and false sarsaparilla, and they w[...]bird's nest fern. It was always dark in there. The lyre—bird darted under the thick moss and the carpet of Randia and tiny wild violets overlaid with the tough and thick leaved Smilax australis. lts nest was placed on a flat ledge of the biggest |
 | [...]had in it a furry youngster that sat as still as the rock itself, its eye of black fire fully taking in the cautious Arrilla.Right in front the mountain reared, still clothed with the jungle, with giant rocks fast to the sides, and the vines, especially the tough monkey vines, clinging to big gums - the turpentine, the wolly-butt, and the spotted gum and the wild fig with its mass of roots between which men[...]wallabies often had their lairs. Arrilla sought the wallaby. The rufus—necked scrub variety was in plenty here.[...]ke a beautiful wonga pigeon, and he whistled like the king parrot, and those birds came to what they su[...]on had a fine collection of game for his food and the meat of his family. He was a snake man and only reptiles were tabu to him. it grew night again. The rest of his people were scattered about on the clearer and lighter land, nearer the beach - some idling and some fashioning weapons.[...]trings attached and they could be fastened round the neck of the mother. A few had made a poison from the acacia for their fishing,and yet others were wading in pools in the rocks seeking mussels and shell-fish. Beyond, the lazy sea just heaved and sparkled and sent its messengers of breakers to be broken on the sand. By this time a black band had spread along the horizon, for night was approaching. What had become of the gesticulating blackfellow on the top of the range no one knew. No cooking fires were lighted. Little heaps of sticks lay about - all gathered by the fathers and the children. Suitable stones were collected too, but the order had gone out that everyone must eat either raw or cold food, and a big council would be held on the low, flat, grassy patch down near the lagoon. Only after nightfall did the sea begin to moan. The little crash of the breaking waves in the daytime was quite cheerful, but in the darkness it seemed to ring with a different tone - one of sadness and pessimism. The council sat in the dark. Only the fighting men and the priests were in it after all. Arrillawasthere. The discussion did not last long, and it all centred upon the tale that Arrilla had told. He was a frightened Arrilla when he found that he was expected to climb to the highest point of the range and ask questions of the spirit to whom he said he had spoken. He dared not disobey. When the meeting was over and the men had retired to their wurlies and theirfamilie[...]soon as it was light. He determined not to go by the way he had gone before. He would go a long way ro[...]sy to climb and which would allow him to approach the enemy by a flanking manoeuvre, and then he could spy upon him and perhaps use his spear. So in the morning he said ‘good-bye’ to his wife, and having received a sacred stone from the priest for |
 | [...]e his ear for good luck, he again crossed through the boronia and leptosperium and bracken undergrowth, and entered the jungle.He went to the rock on which was the lyre-bird's nest, and then turning to the right he passed close to a giant nettle tree and a Stenocarpus, and that way the going was easy. He was still under the big trees and hidden from anyone’s sight unless someone were very close. The scent of the dendrobiums came to him, and as he passed lilly-pillies he broke off a few clusters of the white and juicy fruit and ate them. He picked up[...]ious black apples, and here and there he gathered the little red berries of the Rubus parvifolius. The wild rasberry he made a detour for, but it was not growing in that part. Occasionally he tore up a leaf from the bird’s-nest fern and at the end is a crisp and succulent part which he chewed. He reached the upper part of the creek that formed the lagoon down below on the beach, and as he was gradually ascending the lower slope and using the maximum of precaution, he came to a spot high on the mountain side from which he could look out through the branches and over the heads of the tall shrubs and high gums to the sea. The sun was well up and the morning was becoming. The sea was still lazy though a little glitter on its[...]ernible. Then he turned his back to that view and the climb proper commenced. It was steep. He hoisted himself by grasping the stems of the callicomas and the rapaneas and the myrtles that grew sparsely here, and sometimes he[...]quite alone, he was not anxious to lose time; yet the temptation to swing on the monkey vine was too strong, and finding one that[...]shed himself off with his feet. Out he swung over the steep side and above the undergrowth and through the lesser limbs of the Pittosporium that grew just beneath, and then he had a clear and uninterrupted sight of the country at the base, and of the beach and the sea. The vine gave a little twist and returned, and the swing was exhilarating. But he only did it once, and letting the vine go he faced the escarpment and went on with his climb. He secured precarious footing on the stones and exposed roots and in the moss. Sometimes a loosened stone went bounding and crashing down until it struck the foot of a tree and lodged there. Arrilla now looked up. He had reached a spot where the big trees did not grow, and the only verdure was rock fern and dianella rush with[...]and yellow flowers and its blue fruit. Above him the blue sky was unclouded and a great lazy sea—eag[...]enely. He had disturbed many birds in his climb. The coach-whip had darted from him. The wonga pigeon and the little brown fantail and the woodpeckers and the honey-eaters and the diamond sparrows and white-eyes and silver-eyes a[...]by. Satin birds and cat-birds and parrots sat in the branches or darted through them as he passed under, and in the wild figtrees the beautiful flock and topknot pigeons clattered and[...]. This fire-tree is a brachychiton, and it is of the same genus as the Queensland bottle-tree. It sheds its leaves and its brilliant flame-like flowers covers the twigs and blaze out before any of the new season's leaves come. It is rightly named ‘[...]it ‘f|ame—tree,' and apply this name also to the Erythrina or coral tree of Queensland. He was in the narrow cleft, between the sides of which the water raced in rain—time, and he was nearthe top. |
 | Ixxxii When he reached it, and before he had climbed over the ledge, he was in a bracing upper air. The verdure, he could see as he peered, was different. The Epacris and the boronia pinnata and Boronia serrulata and also St[...]ew flowers. On damp and mossy and heathy patches the Blandfordia bloomed. On drier parts the false sarsaparilla or hardenbergia monophylla clambered over the stones and boulders and clefts, and hung its bloo[...]and there a yellow Podolepis acuminata glowed and the white fur from the stems was detached and lay on the ground. Box-trees and stunted Banksia serrata, an[...]Mustering all his caution Arrilla advanced along the edge of the mountain. Heath abounded, hard rock-fern cluster[...]ers, and here and there rising through them stood the gorgeous crimson waratah. As Arrilla quietly crept along the ledge he could see down over the verdure to his people near the beach, and he noted that many were looking anxiously in the direction of the point on which he had seen the enemy native the day before. He had all their love for the representative flower of his race - the waratah - and he plucked one in order to render h[...]should that occur. Suddenly he cast himself into the rigid statuesque figure of a man. He heard the breaking of twigs and the foot-tall of someone. He moved not a muscle. His spears were in the hand that held the shield. The noise ceased. Then the air darkened. There were no clouds, but a great deep shade spread all overthe earth. Arrilla looked to the sun. It was disappearing. He grew mightily afraid[...]spirit up there, and this terrible fading out of the sunlight came to show that he was even then trespassing on the country of it. The place surely was sanctuary and tabu. So making the sign with his hand that he had seen the priests make he softly whispered a magic word. The strange shade grew rapidly deeper and then Arrill[...]at him fixedly. Arrilla made a friendly sign and the other advanced. He was an utter stranger but his[...]is story was along one. He had never before seen the sea, and he did not know what it was. He believed[...]nd it there was a very bad country. He said that the sky had fallen down and that it was slowly creeping on and on and eventually would cover the whole world. In his country he had heard some such tale about it. it was that a great ancestor had left the earth and had gone up into the sky. He went so fast that he drove right through it and he had seen the very bad country that is beyond it. He tried to return but the hole that he had made was closed up. Yet h[...] |
 | [...]much wanted to return from whence it had fallen. The ancestor was always with it, floating upon it. And when he tried to rise up to return the ancestor beat it back and it could do nothing but sink down and break itself upon the beach. However, it was surely growing and spreading, and the time would come when it would cover the earth.He had heard all these things and he had determined to see for himself, and that is why he had made the journey in the direction his people had pointed out as the one where the great sky lay. Arrilla was delighted to hear this story. Though he had been born near the sea and lived there all his life he had no story of what it is, or how it comes to be there, nor why the waves beat on the shore. He advised the strange man to wait until he had gone back and communicated the news to his people, and said that when the signal tire was made he might come down and be received by the King. But Arrilla told him to say that a spirit gave him all this information about the sea and the waves, and that while it was being told Arrilla was present. Both forgot their fears of the strange darkness that had come over, and down bel[...]d it. They thought it was because Arrilla had met the spirit and was talking to it, and as the shade passed and the sun came out bright again and the gladness that is usual to the sunshine spread again all were in high glee. Ther[...]they said, and Arrilla would return with news and the spirit he had seen and spoken with would assist t[...]Arrilla joined his people again, having come down the way he went up, and he told the story of the sea as he had heard it from the stranger, though he said it was told him by the spirit. Fires were lighted, and when the man came to them he said he was very hungry, and he told the story just as Arrilla had. A wife was found for him from amongst the women-girls and he lived there for the rest of his days with that family. The sea grew rough and the wind blew, and he said that he had heard that that was the impatience of the sea. It was angry and impatient because of the great delay occasioned by the ancestor who refused to let it go back to where it had fallen from. The roar is the voice of the ancestor who always refuses to go back. When the calm came again it was because the sea was worn out and very tired, but nothing could stop it from ever creeping further and further over the land. The winds, he said, were the spirit friends of the sea, and they tried to assist it to regain the place that it had lost. The Kamilaroi people always believed that the day would come when the sky would go back and the earth would be quite dry and life could not exist, but they were not afraid, for they said that the day was yet a long way off. [The phenomena of ‘the sky falling down’ was common amongst the Aborigines of south-eastern Australia and is said to be associated with theThe following Appin / Maddens Plains story is taken f[...]rm. A legend has already been written in which is the thought that Blackfellows often slipped during their journey along the Milky Way through Magel|an’s Clouds, and[...] |
 | [...]cause such consternation now that they were from the other world. Yet by inadvertence this was often done. Aborigines were generally much frightened when the mists came, and they often crouched in the shelter of a crevasse or camp until they had cleared away. They feared the unseen, and they could not conjecture what fearsome thing‘ might be hidden. They watched the curling, eddying vapour, and their imaginative a[...]a place where this particular mist often covered the country. No doubt the fact that volcanoes emitted fire and steam is res[...]has become somewhat distorted in its passage down the ages since Canobolas in New South Wales and Mount[...]n South Australia threw out their molten masses. The strip of country between the Appin Creek and Georges River was the home of a very powerful group. Today the watershed drained by the Cataract and the Loddon rivers is one source of Sydney's Water Supply. The head of Georges River is in the same locality, but it falls the opposite way and its waters do not flow into the Cataract Dam. On it are King's Falls; on the Loddon the Loddon Falls; on the other creek the Appin Falls. All are most picturesque, though the Appin Falls are now quite governed by the floodgates of the Dam. The real owners of this country roamed over the luxuriant forest. In our time the village of Sherbrooke was built there and Frank Knight's sawmill is responsible for the destruction of the beautiful woods. The natives travelled the peaty patch known to us as Madden's Plains in the days of their mastery, and from the edge of the lllawarra Range they saw the sight that we recognise as the most beautiful in the whole world. When they roamed towards the setting sun they went as far as the Nepean, which winds itself along the foot of the hills of the Blue Mountains. Madden's Plains is the country of many mists. It was somewhere there tha[...]in jaunty fashion just as if he did not care, but the old women ceased their Iamentations and commenced[...]ther young men took sides with their comrade, and the whole camp would have been involved had not the undertakers come to bear away the body to its resting-place. The spirit had gone. The Milky Way seemed to be closer than usual, and in the morning the whole country was enveloped in a thick mist. It swung up from the jungle at the foot of the range and swept by over the plains and the creeks and the scrub, and must have been lost in the clouds that surely hovered on the crests of the Blue Mountains. No one stirred from the camp. But the women had not spent their desire to scold the man whom they knew was too callous to feel the death of his father. And he, of all people, ventured forth into the mist. He had had enough of the tongues of the old mourners. |
 | lxxxv He plucked a little stalk that bore several of the pretty violet flowers, and for want of something[...], he sat beside a log and quietly and deftly tore the edge of the petals, making them nicely fringed. Slowly the mist rolled away, and in its billowings was to be seen the form of a man. A short distance off he appeared a[...]e more swallowed up by another wave. By this time the sorrowing women saw him and in frightened whispers they told the people. Then break after break occurred in the driven mist, and gradually the sun came through it. A short time after it had gathered itself together and had gone away, and the country was clear and crisp and damp, and the sunlight was warm. And slowly approaching up from the creek we call Muddy Creek was a man. He had the form and the voice of the one for whom the women were grieving. His hands he carried behind his back. Without a word he strode slowly to the young man, who still sat tearing the violet flowers. Of all the people he was the only one who was blind to thethe natives. Suddenly the hands came from behind the back and a nullah was swung down upon the head of the youth. Because the flower had three petals the spirit-man struck that many blows. There were three marks on the youth's head. The flower fell to the ground, and because it was damp and warm the seeds soon germinated and the resultant flowers had fringed petals. It is a li[...]that it was ever called a violet. It is said by the blacks that it only opens in a mist, and that before the mist clears away the spirit of the slain youth has to tear every petal and make them fringed. The three blows are perpetuated in the wale or bruise-like mark on every petal. It is s[...]ifulflower. There is a rather pretty story about the fringed gum-blossom, and in it is a reference to a sea and an island in the centre of Australia. The First Crayfish {The following Shoalhaven story of the origin of the red yabbie - or crayfish - is taken from Peck (1925. PD.93-6)} Perhaps no white man, hunter or fisher, was so clever at catching any sort of game as the blacks, and probably no blacks, not even the red men of America, were so painstaking in their[...]n-wait as those of our land. Clever writers about the Reds of the West have told how they tracked, yet not one story shows a bushcraft equal to that of the Australian Aborigine. This story deals with the catching of fish. No lines, no hooks, just rush n[...]apart from spearing, and that was done only when the fish was big; and mostly on the coast. Of all the fishers of the Shoalhaven tribe none was so clever as a c[...] |
 | Ixxxvi The camp was a permanent one. Its location was somewhere near where the bridge to Nowra now is. High rocks sheltered it from a southerly wind, and a deep forest prevented the westerlies from reaching it. Krubi caught fish o[...]ands. She simply used a bait of meat (too bad, by the way, for us to have handled), and this she hung between her own shapely black feet. When the fish were ravenously battling for the food, Krubi simply drew the bait up and up. But this ‘simply’ was just the requisite thing, and therein do we whites fail. B[...]owers have given us means whereby we can catch as the black could not; though they caught plenty fortheir needs. Slowly but surely Krubi drew the bait. The movement was so uniform that not a tremor disturbed the meat, and not a ripple appeared in the water. Then Krubi’s supple arm straightened. The hand entered the water wonderfully cleanly, and it was gently lowered with the long black fingers hollowed. But when those finge[...]ape for it. Quick as a flash it was drawn up, and the dexterous toss that landed it on the bank was extremely clever. The men of the tribe made bark boats. They carved a great elipse of bark from the Turpentine (Eucalyptus eugenioides), and certain gums such as the Eucalyptus resinifera, and wrenched it free witho[...]et never did they ring a tree, for they knew that the bush of Australia was their living. They then caught the ends - two men to one piece - and rapidly see-sawed it over a smoking fire. The best smoke was that made by throwing the river oak (Casuarina fraseriana) and the wild cherry (Ca||itris calcarata) on the fire. When it had been smoked sufficiently they placed a heavy log in the centre, the smooth side of the sheet of bark being uppermost, and bent it to form the sides and gunwale. The ends were easily drawn together with rawhide or sinews of the kangaroo. Then the tiny crack was caulked with rushes and mud, and a[...]es and thwarts bound with rawhide were fixed, and the whole craft was constructed in less than three hours. Krubi stood by one day watching the boat builders, and as she had become noted for he[...]t fishing she was allowed to show her interest in the work. Immediately the boat was launched she sprang lightly into it. The other women of the tribe were aghast; never did they dare to enter a boat uninvited. But the men seemed pleased to allow Krubi to take advantage of the admiration so plainly bestowed upon her, and they set off down the river in great glee. Somewhere near its mouth was a deep hole, and there the yabbies were unusually big. When this place was reached and the boat was beached and the men set to work to fashion a net. Krubi remained in the craft and tried for yabbies. She had the usual piece of putrid meat, and breaking a part off she tied it to the end of a long stick. This she put into the water close to the big stones, and when it was bristling with yabbies she drew them, clinging to the bait, right out into the boat. Catching the yabbies was easy work. But in one haul there came up one bigger than all the rest. Amongst the yabbies he was a giant. Krubi faltered when she p[...]nd a little spine on its head pricked her finger. The warm blood flowed upon the wet fish and it spread all over him. This warm b[...]blood. And this one, being so big, jumped high in the air and landed with a big splash in the river. With great kicks he drove himself through the water, every now and them giving himself a mighty shake to try to throw off the warm liquid that was so strange to him. On and on he went down to the sea. The black man heard the splash and asked Krubi what had caused it. |
 | lxxxvii Krubi excitedly told the story and showed her wounded finger.— Shortly after the net was set the people decided to pull further - to sail right into the sea should the weather be calm and the water smooth. it was. They went right round the point and into the sheltered cove, and there they hove to. Krubi was gazing over the side when, what did she esp)’, but the big, red yabbie! However in a moment he had disap[...]aften/vards fishermen of her tribe rowed round to the spot, but it was not for some years that anyone s[...]ty. Krubi had grown middle-aged and had given up the pranks that she indulged in when young. One day a[...]d it was with intense delight that he hastened to the camp to show his motherthe wonder. She spat her[...]It certainly was red, but it was too small to be the one that had escaped covered with the pretty Krubi’s blood those years ago! There mus[...]been brought into being. These we call crayfish. The Legend of the Lyrebird and the Kookaburra {The following lllawarra and Shoalhaven story of the Lyrebird (Pheasant) and the Kookaburra (Laughing Jackass), is extracted from Peck (1925, pp.113-6)} ....It was one of those wonderful a[...]sses of cumulus cloud which part at times to show the turquoise of the heavens above the beautiful district of lllawarra. The black man was of the Shoalhaven River. He had roamed as he willed between that pellucid stream and the point at which the lllawarra Range peters out and drifts into the sea above our Stanwell Park. Under the Range the air is subtropical, and the strip of undulating land, scalloped by bays and f[...]e a long line of monstrous sentries gazing out on the blue of snow-edged sea, breathe the moistened heat of the Isles of the Blest. Waterfalls poured over the ironstone of the mountains, and then leaped down into the fastnesses amid the ferns and jungled scrub. He had trapped pigeons and snared wallabies. He had fished in the streams where, on the flats near the beaches, they spread into little lakes and lost themselves in the sand, excepting in floodtime, when they broke through the bar and poured into the foam. He had stood on the rocks with poised spear and waited to see the rock-cod and the groper and the eel in the salty pools, and then the swift stick clove the water and the struggling fish was landed. |
 | Ixxxviii He had climbed to the top of the long level range and had gazed down and over the glory of the "Garden of New South Wales"! He had sheltered underthe gunyah, roofed with the broad hands of the cabbage-palm, and he had ornamented his frail house with the frond of the bangalow. He had climbed the tamarind tree and tasted the bitter sweet of the little yellow fmit. He saw more of the real beauty of his district than any of the rest of his tribe. Often at Kiama, before the name was given - ages before - he had stood and been drenched by the spray that flashed up out of the Blow Hole high into the air, spreading as it went, and falling back into the shaft from which it was dashed. He knew that he was most favoured of all the blacks of Australia, for he had the right of birth to the most beautiful piece of all the land, and he was endowed with the vision that saw and knew. Therefore, he wandered so much alone. He had his affinity among the lesser animals. It was the lyre bird. He had secured its confidence and its[...]o evil thing could break an affinity. No power of the malevolent could pierce the enveloping mantle that was invisibly about him as[...]oastful of its powers, and gradually he wore away the confidence it reposed in him. Other birds came to be fed from his hand. They, seeing the good things that came to the lyre bird, sought a share, and they crowded round[...]. So he arranged a match. He told all birds that the best of their singing could be excelled by his ly[...]good to hear them. But after each had finished, the dainty-stepping lyre bird came fon/vard and gave voice to the same song in more beautiful and certainly more po[...]ing to them all. As each was beaten it retired to the dense scrub, and though it never entirely gave up[...]ng approached it flew away. It does so now. Only the magpie cared not if it were outclassed. So in these days the magpie sings in spite of all, and its voice has improved. But the lyre bird is as successful as the magpie. One bird was not tested. He sat stolidly by and cocked his head this way and that as he listened to the competitions. His boldness increased, and as he was not asked to join in he believed that it was because the man and the lyre bird feared him. So he dashed his strong beak against the bough to attract attention. It was like the breaking of a strong stick by a jumping kangaroo. The Aborigine looked up, and as he did the bird laughed in his face. Immediately aftenrvards the round eyes lost their gleam of fun and the beak was skewed sideways and the big clumsy bird pretended to fall from his perch. |
 | lxxxix The lyre bird gave his own call only. Then the kookaburra (for the untested bird was none other) showed what he could really do. He laughed in one voice, and just as the lyre bird essayed to copy him he broke into a different key and laughed again. Again the lyre bird tried his prowess, but once more the voice of the kookaburra was put into still another register, and off he went again. The lyre bird managed the first laugh pretty well, but before he had concluded the laugh the voice of the kookaburra had concluded the laugh the voice of the kookaburra changed again, and a different toned laugh rang out. The struggle went on until sundown, and then the lyre bird gave it up. Old jackass settled himself[...]id he laugh his laughs all over. They rang above the trees and over the streams and up and along the mountain-side. They filled the valleys and soared over the undulations and reached the beaches, and were not whelmed until the big waves enveloped them and swallowed them up in the roar of their own as they broke to pieces on the coast. Long ere this the lyre bird had slipped into his dark runnel under the mosses and the ferns, and that is why today the laugh of the jackass is the only sound the lyre bird cannot copy in its entirety. He starts it. He nearly gets to the end of the first laugh, and then he gives it up and sinks down and out until in a murmur he relinquishes the endeavour. This is the quaint story of the pheasant and the jackass. Two Waratah Legends (The Black Snake Totem) {The following Burragorang Valley / lllawarra story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.199-201). The narrator was possibly Ellen Anderson} There are many legends concerning the waratah - Australia's most glorious flower and all her own, for it does not occur in any other part of the world, while its supposed rival, the wattle, is as common in all parts of the Southern Hemisphere as it is in Australia. The Aborigines wove some very pretty and fanciful stories about their prettiest bloom. Most of them come from the Burragorang Valley, though at least one must have[...]om very far west, for in this story lies enclosed the fact that the waratah did in early tertiary times flourish in Western Australia. This story is one of the making of the waratah red. It was supposed, it seems, that it w[...]a white flower, though that idea does not pervade the other stories of it. Still it was loved then just[...]nd its whiteness did not detract from its charm. The day was away back in the alcheringa and it had been very still and very hot, and the whole tribe, with the exception of one man, lay amongst the bracken in the shade of big eucalypti and lesser myrtles and other scrub. The sweet-scented Sassafras grew there, too, and that other perfumed shrub, the Olearia or Musk, and without a doubt the exquisite Ceratopetalum or Christmas Bush,[...] |
 | XC The spot was at the foot of very high bouldered cliffs that bounded a deep, clear-pooled river, and the one man who was not prostrate was fishing. All this was in a valley, and out from it the land was a parched and barren tract. The sun blazed down and the heat dazzled, and the sandy and graveled ground was too hot to walk upon. Now not a zephyr moved in the air. The season must have been spring, for the waratah blooms only in that season, always waiting until the cold of winter has retreated to the Pole to which it belongs, or to the regions above the clouds. Most of the people were asleep. They had retired to the shade. They knew that great cumulus clouds would at length appear from beyond the west and that most surely they would bring thunde[...]black, for Aboriginal babies were born brown, and the black of them showed first under their fingernail[...]ng mother or whatever woman had charge of it, and the dogs were too indolent in the heat to notice it laboriously getting closer and closer to the tangle of Hibertia, or Guinea-flower vine, through which stood the Waratah plant resplendent with gleaming white flo[...]lse that gleamed - a watching black snake. Now, the child was of the black snake totem, and, being so, the reptile was its guardian, not its enemy. As some of our children have done, the little baby put out its hand to play with the usually deadly thing, and just at that moment the guardian awoke. She missed the child at once. One hurried glance around and she saw the situation. There was the baby about to play with a venomous snake. Forgetting that the child was of that totem and that it would do her[...]bed a nullah and flung it with all her might, and the back of the snake was broken, and its blood streamed out. The only movement it was then capable of was a swaying of the forward part, and this part it placed around the baby. Another missile was thrown, and had the snake not been where it was, the child would certainly have received the blow and been hurt. The snake was again hit, as it, being the protector of the child, intended that it should. Slowly and painfully it unwound itself. The now frightened baby rolled away. The snake laid its injured self amongst the stalks of the waratah bush, and slowly its blood was absorbed as it trickled from the wounds. In a few days streaks of red were to be seen in the flowers, and by degrees the whole of them were so coloured, and therefore we have the bright and beautiful blooms of far greater quantity than the white ones. It is certainly strange that the white waratahs appear to be much older than the usual crimson ones. The last full-blooded woman of the Cammaray tribe says that she is a black snake woman and that the black snake is her guardian. When a baby, her life was saved in a manner somewhat similar to the way the baby of this story was saved and it always[...] |
 | xci Another Legend (The Stars, a Meteor, and Volcanoes) {The following Burragorang / lllawarra story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.202-3)} One still, hot day in the alcheringa, the people of a tribe that inhabited the same part of Australia as those written of in the preceding story were so prostrate with the intense heat as to be unable to eat. They lay in whatever of shade they could find and awaited the thunderstorm that sometimes came on such days and proved their salvation. Without such coolings of the air very few people could survive. The trees and shrubs were wilting. Eucalypti turned their leaf edges to the sun to save the blades. Other leaves grew limp. Whatever else of vegetation was there showed the baleful effects of the extreme temperature. A rocky gully had the waratah, and it, too, was as discomfited as the rest of the scanty flora. But no great cumulus clouds rolled up from the west, and the night fell upon a tired earth and a tired vegetat[...]if their weariness would send them into slumber. The little children were fretful, and the dogs occasionally hitched themselves closer to so[...]they got a little comfort from such friendship. The sun had gone over the horizon a red ball, and flaming streaks seemed to[...]of furnace-like heat to be ready to follow. Then the sky moved. In the darkness, with just a shred of the red of the burning west left, and with the stars showing brightly, and a rising moon putting an inquisitive edge over the haze of the east, the sky heaved and billowed and tumbled and tottered. The moon rocked. The stars tumbled and clattered and fell one against the other. The Milky Way - the ‘pukkan' or track up which departed spirits often reached the world to which they went - also billowed and it s[...]‘Mage||an’s Clouds.’ These ‘clouds’ to the Aborigines are pitfalls set to trap the unworthy spirit travellers, and are also places t[...]to assist relatives, orto return in human form. The great star groups were scattered, and many of them, loosened from their holds, came flashing to the earth. They were heralded by a huge mass, red and glowing, that added to the number of falling stars by bursting with a deafen[...]cattering in a million pieces which were molten. The people were too scared to move. The disturbance continued all night. When the smoke and the clamour had died away and morning had dawned it was seen that the holes had been burnt into the earth,and great mounds were formed by the molten pieces, and many caves were made. The burning was still going on, for molten masses and flame were being belched forth. Certain of the plants received the red pieces of the bursting masses, and they are the red flowering ones. The Waratah is one of them. |
 | xcii A Bird Legend (Totems) {The following Burragorang / lllawarra story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.197-8)} The Aborigines sometimes kept birds and animals as pe[...]tances that may be enquired into it is found that the pet by some mischance or peculiar trait or impuls[...]tayed there. However, this had nothing to do with the belief in an "affinity," nor yet the belief in and recognition of a "totem". That possibly originated in a knowledge of evolution -in the settled idea that during the ages everything has changed in form - and no outstanding fact of Nature escaped being considered the beginning or the dwelling—place of an ancestor or an originator. But something of a parody of this fundamental belief is the acceptance of an affinity in the shape of a bird or an animal that knows of its be[...]of those of whom it is a family part. In this way the last full-blooded woman of the Cammaray people believed in the snake. She says that the black snake always indicates to her whether or no[...]lly threatened with great loss and whether or not the time be propitious forthe doing of any important[...]d tales of warnings shown to her by her affinity. The lyre-bird, she tells, was the affinity of a man of her people away back in the time before history, and he had one as a pet. He was very proud of the fact that his bird mimicked so marvelously, and h[...]distinctive call-assembled, and they listened to the lyre-bird not only imitating, but excelling each[...]olately on a limb, apparently taking no notice of the proceedings; and then, just before dark, it made its effort. The lyre-bird, nothing loth, imitated it perfectly. But the other bird was not finished. In another key it performed again, and still in another, until the lyre-bird was bewildered. It failed to follow; therefore we may now hear the great bird mimic as we stand, say, at Echo Point in the Blue Mountains, or under the hills of the Snowy or the Cann, going through all its repertoire, imitating[...]ery sound it has ever heard. But when it comes to the laugh of one it fails. The bird it cannot properly mock is the kookaburra. The lyre-bird man of the story was discredited, and therefore in later years such men were never of much account in the eyes of their compatriots, while those of the kookaburra, though it is recognised as an affinit[...]e. And by some strange coincidence we have taken the kookaburra to our hearts, and we picture him much more as the bird-representative of Australia than the emu which figures as such officially. Why the Turtle Has No Tail (The Journey After Death) {The following lllawarra story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.33-6). The narrator was probably Ellen Anderson} The Australian Aborigines believed that the Milky Way was a ‘pukkan' or track, along which[...]of departed blacks travelled to heaven, and that the dark place that we call Mage||an’s Cloud |
 | xciii was a hole or split that occurred when the universe was frightfully shaken by some mighty upheaval which gave us many of the wonders of nature, including the brilliant waratah, gorgeous caves such as Jenolan[...]to travel to a Promised Land. This riverflowed at the edge of a mighty forest, and beyond a fearful range of huge jagged mountains, at the nearer foot of which lay an extensive marshy lake, in the centre of which was an enchanted island. The natives of South-East Australia were very clear about the picture just described. They said that not only had some people spoken to returned men who had waded through the lake and been on the island, and climbed the mountain and nearly reached the river, but they had also had amongst them at one[...]a continuous stream of spirits passed that way to the Unseen River. Two giant trees grew on the bank, and a tortoise lay athwart it. Up to the time of this happening all tortoises and turtles had long tails. This tortoise reached from the bank just opposite the big trees, to the other. On the journey many spirits were supposed to be in some way tempted to do evil, and succumbed to the temptation; therefore there were some fallings by the way. Some were kept floundering about in the lake itself, and these congregated on the island until they had expiated their sins, when they were allowed to go on. Others failed when climbing the mountain, and there on some barren peak they had to wait, while others remained faithful until reaching the lower level, and then were in sight of the river. But there was a test forthem. They had to squeeze between the trunks of the giant trees, and then the bridge they reached was the tortoise. Then came a time when many people quite good enough to get into heaven failed to reach the opposite bank of the river. It was known that they had got between the trees, and then all trace of them was lost; but one day a man arrived amongst the people who had been remade, and he told them his experiences. He said that he had died and reached the tortoise on the unseen river. He stepped upon it, and was halfway[...]it gave a sly jerk, and he fell off its tail into the river. He was borne along very swiftly, for it is[...]swimming, some were fishing, some were hiding in the rushes awaiting ducks. They did not know of his p[...]hed off to their camp. At last he was swept into the sea, and a giant wave washed him ashore. As soon[...]ed at his chest and felt his back he was aware of the scares that he had borne in his otherexistence. He now suggested that when the next great man died — the chief or the doctor or the rainmaker or the clergyman - his best stone axe be buried with him[...]d and proclaimed that he would undertake to go to the river and secure the passage of it for all time. He selected some other brave people, and by the aid of his sorcery he set out on the way of the spirits. He soon reached the forest, but found it full of the ‘little men of the bush.’ They barred the way of the party. Try as they would, no passage through the ranks of the ‘little men’ could be made. So then they turned and followed the flow of the river, and that way no opposition was offered. |
 | xciv They came to a tree even higher than those at the crossing place, and up that the great sorcerer climbed. From the top of it he could see the spirits stepping on to the tail of the tortoise and being shaken off. Many of these were taken by the claws of the hind feet of the beast and afterwards eaten. Others were carried down stream. The shadow of the tree was impenetrable to the ‘little men,’ and a bright star shed a beam to the tortoise. The sorcerer saw that he must die before he could pass the little men and he and his party returned home. He sharpened again his axe. He put a sharpened bone in the fire, and scraped some of the burnt part off into his food. Then he died, and as a good spirit he reached the giant trees, and there were no ‘little men’ t[...]red to strike. With a blow of his axe he severed the head from the body, and picking it up he squeezed between the trees and stepped on to the tail of the tortoise. When he was about halfway over, just as he had seen it do to the others, and just as the returned man had told it did to him, it gave a gr[...]ry, and with another great blow of his axe he cut the tail off. Quickly rushing to the other bank he turned and swung the axe at the head of the tortoise and that was severed too. Of this, though, he repented, and as the head swung down the stream he put the head of the snake in its place. Then the beast rolled over and sank out of sight. And so[...]les have a shakes head and are tail-less. And if the last woman of the lllawarra Group, who is still living, is asked about it, and if all the points of the story are examined, it will be found that there i[...]fiction in it. Those who ask, however, must have the right sympathy or they will hear nothing. How the White Waratah became Red {The following Sherbrooke story is taken from Peck (1925, pp.26-29). The narrator is unknown} There is really a white waratah. And it occurs in New South Wales and Tasmania. In the latter place they are in some profusion. Every season it may be found in some parts, and the bushes that bear them will have none other year a[...]y white ones which have somehow been impregnated. The creamy ones have some food that was meant for the leaves, while the pink ones are surely longing for a taste of the gorgeousness of the reds. in New South Wales white waratahs have been seen at Sherbrooke and at Mittagong. One at the former place was changed to the red that it desired. In the dark dense jungle there a sleek and beauti[...] |
 | XCV The rich soil in the gullies and sunken flats produces wonderful veget[...]-grown myrtles, big laurels, towering eucalypti - the Consideniana, or White Ash, the Oreaves, the Smithii, and even the Sieberiana - made daylight nearly dark; and of climbing plants, the cremophila longifolia and verbenas; and sweet-sme[...]or Mountain Musk: there was such a profusion that the shadows allowed the winged fox to camp unmolested for centuries. Underfoot, the carpet of dark fallen leaves was feet thick. Down in there the horrible leech waved and swayed in his blind sear[...]ten upon in order to get his fill of blood, while the brown bottle-tick lost no time in detaching himse[...]y his proboscis in some unfortunate passer-by, in the same quest as the leech. In there, too, were gorgeous parrots and[...]er birds, and tits, and wrens, and such a host of the feathered tribes as to seem like a moving mass of[...]abies softly hopped or curled in a tangled bower; the bush rat and the bandicoot peeked in their seclusion, and the native cat slunk along as only felines can. Ther[...]roud wonga. Sailing serenely up above it all were the hawk and the eagle. While the wonga remained indoors she was safe. Up over the cliff where the country was flat, the bush was rocky and open and dry. The hawk's piercing eye saw every move out there. The white waratah gazed skyward and felt dreadfully alone. All around the waratahs were red. This one only was without colo[...]like its neighbors of its own botanical family. The handsome wonga had lost her mate. Her green spots[...]She stretched herself upon tip-toes and searched the jungle. She ceased to look for a surfeit of food, and she stepped on and on, always approaching the creek where beyond it the cliff rose, and above it was the open forest, and up out there she would go! So s[...]eavy flapping. Increasing her speed, she swept by the trees over the brook and up the cliff, alighting just at the foot of the white waratah. Then she heard the call of her mate. Foolish bird that she was. He was still down in the darkened jungle. His morning could not have been[...]ned her wings again. But too late. A rush through the air like a streak of lightning or a shooting star! ‘Swish!’ The hawk was down through the branchless space and upon the beautiful wonga beneath the whitewaratah. But she was heavier than he[...] |
 | xcvi The hawk certainly rose, but he did not carry the wonga far. The pigeon was torn, and her life was ebbing with the flow of blood. Her last struggle was her release,[...]few feet she wrenched herself free and fell upon the white waratah. Her little claws grasped the colourless pistils. The eagle above espied the hawk, and he was left to fight another battle in which he was the looser So the white waratah was stained with the blood of the wonga pigeon, and the bird, still clinging to the reddened pistils, died. Later, the white waratah threw out its cluster of follicles, and they were streaked with red. The seeds were streaked in the same way. And all the plants that came from them bore flowers as red as[...]had to wait forthree years to know that. Not so the parent bush. Always afterwards its flowers were red, and whenever the natives saw a white waratah they pricked their fingers and allowed their blood to stain the bloom. So there are not many white waratahs in New South Wales. The Black Satin Bird {The following South Coast story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.225-32). The narrator is unknown} On the South Coast of New South Wales (not the lllawarra coast, which is not the South Coast) is a wonderful tract of undulated forest, wild and jungled brush. The highlands of this big territory overhang a strip[...]verdant bush which rolls north and south, showing the creeks and gullies by the deepness of the purple, and which, eastward, thins out to paddock[...]gh one day they will be pressed on and will cover the jungle and will be engulfed out over the beaches. The jungle is the home of giant gums and dense myrtle, of umbrageous fig and tall palm, of sassafras and supplejack. The millions of shafted trees rear their topmost boughs up into the clouds and stand as great pillars, and the voice of animal and bird reverberates as the human voice does amongst fluted pillars of a great cathedral. But the movement of wallaby and bandicoot and bush-rat, of the lyre-bird as he scratches, of the spotted native cat and the wallaroo, is silent, for there is a carpet of fallen leaves that allows no more sound than does the Axminster or the Brussels of the mansion. All the wonder growth of our best Australian bush is in t[...]ark. Rolling ridges are round and ferned. Down in the depths the creeks lie still. All the ferns, all the mosses, all the deep-green, rank-grown underscrub hem the chill waters of the little sunless creeks and close them about. Trailing vines and heavy myrtles make the gullies almost impenetrable. Up the slope of the mountain the scrub is less, and massed burrawangs hang out their fronds as if to repel the wanderer. |
 | xcvii In one of the densest of the gullies, where the Eugenias and the ceratopetalums hide the carpet of fallen leaves, lived a family of satin birds. The King of the family was jet-black. Down on the shores of the great wide Casuarina-fringed lagoons lived a fami[...]nes. Their king was jet—black and his totem was the satin bird of like colour. When the hunters tired of fishing, and when they wearied of crossing the sand—dunes and the glaring, shimmering beach - glaring and shimmering on every fine day of summer - to poke off the mussels and spear the butterfish and groper, they pushed through the ceratopetalums and the burrawangs, and, following the tortuous bed of the principal creek amid the ferns and the moss and the vines and the myrtles, gradually ascending, they entered the sub-tropical patch where the ferns were huge and tank and staghorns clustered on rocks and trees, and the beautiful Dendrobium clung, and the supplejacks and Ieathenivoods and bangalow palms[...]lender height, and that pretty massive parasite - the wild fig - made its umbrageous shade, as has been[...]penetrated through this dense foliage. Never did the falling nor clinging plants here feel the drying wind or see a sunbeam. it was never dry. The porcupine pushed his spikey body through, slowly raising and lowering his banded quills, and the fat bandicoot snouted for roots, and sleek tiger-cats lay in wait for the pretty green tree-snake, and for other venomous reptiles; the brown-banded and carpet and diamond snakes twined among the vines or lay coiled between the damply warm roots. Above, in the upper branches, the colonies of pretty flock and top—knot pigeons clattered, and a little lower the parrots and gill-birds shrieked. Below them the wrens and tits mingled with fantails, both black and brown, and down on the ground the little seed-eaters darted, while the coy lyre-bird stood and made his mocking calls or scratched powerfully to unearth his meats - the grubs and bugs and roaches of the damp underscrub. When they had rested enough the straying hunters, with singleness of thought, aro[...]rose sheer with just one narrow cleft down which the water rushed or fell, and on the level crest of that a view above the figs and other tops over the Ceratopetalums and burrawangs, and across the shimmering surface of the lake above the now hazy sand—dunes and beach to the wide, flat, blue sea, met the admiring gaze of the men. But there was still far to go. A wide slope down again to the level at the back of the ridge where the water of the creek was a miniature lake with just the narrow cleft cut through the wall, and down where the vines grew again and the eucalypti were mingled with turpentine. A few ho[...]gling with impending vines here, and they came to the gully of the satin birds. The darting, timid birds with the shining greenish plumage sat stock still while they watched the party of hunters. The jet—black king had chosen a burnt patch on the side of a Richea, and there he clung, his colour and that of the grass—tree making him almost invisible. Then one of the hunters spied the home of his favorite grub on the side of this grass—tree, and as he detoured to get to it the black satin thought he was discovered and sprang out. He was very fat and heavy, and the surrounding scrub was thick, so he flapped awkwardly into the entanglement of Clematis and Eugenias. |
 | [...]his mistake and proved his undoing. Like a flash the nullah was flung, and with a grunt of satisfaction the Aborigine rushed fon/vard and seized his victim. Now one of the party was the brother of the king of the group, and he, too, was of the satin-bird totem. He asked to be allowed to examine the king of the satin birds, and, without touching it, having satisfied himself that it was really the totem of his father and himself, he said that it must not again be produced so that he could see it. The man who killed it must hide it, and it must be co[...]uite out of sight of any man whose totem it was. The black bird was hidden in the bag that was worn attached to the rope of fur around the black man’s waist. The giant range was still far ahead and there were many miles of this wooded country to be traversed before the party could reach the blue top that met the sky, and they pushed on until it was too dark to go further. No food was eaten that evening, and the dead satin bird remained fully feathered in the bag of the captor. During the night he rolled in his sleep and the bag was emptied. The black satin slipped beside the bird man. In the morning when he awoke he saw what had happened, a[...]ned. He had been taught that he must never handle the king of the satin birds. The whole family was to him tabu, but the most tabu was the black one. People who were tree people or flower people, or indeed of any other totem, could handle the satin bird and eat it. However, as the custom was, he said nothing. All day he wondered what would be the ill that would come to him. Once, in going over the deep creek by traversing one of a hundred logs that lay from bank to bank - a creek that wound along the foot of the enormous range - he slipped, and a jagged broken[...]that that was perhaps his punishment. After that the real ascent, with all its difficulties and dangers, began. The men were behind a high pointed mass of mountain r[...]ised on its top and they were shut in by that and the surrounding steeps and by a wall of thousands of feet which was yet to be climbed, and then the sun went out. Unnoticed, the day had changed. Buried as they were in the dense forest the sky was out of their ken. It had dulled. Deep clo[...]n in plenty. Presently a fierce gust swept along the side, and after that the heavy rain fell. The black men huddled together and were at first undecided about what to do. Presently, it was agreed that the best thing as to return to the shelter of the gully behind the sharp-topped mount, there to await the passing of the rain. They lit fires and the man with the black satin bird turned his back to the rest to pluck it, and he took fire from the little heap, and out of the sight of the others he cooked his bird. |
 | The son of the king ran no risks. He, too, parted from the group, and did his own cooking and he ate in silence. They all had berries and pieces of wallaby flesh. Only the satin was to any of them a totem thing.Suddenly there came a roar from the mountainside. Huge rocks were crashing down the steep. A rock had given way, and it came on, bringing others, and felling trees, and the group of blacks were right in its path. Th ...-y scrambled up and each ran, holding the cooked food in the hands, to es!‘ OY\D nu \4I\\J u y nu nu. nun vuyu. The falling mass was almost upon them. It was coming[...]ough it was impeded by trees so also were they by the scrub. The wound in the leg of the king’ son prevented him from going as fast as the others, and the man with the piece of satin bird in his hand stayed to aid him. He grasped the arm of the other and they sped on, stumbling and falling, bu[...]hen their hands slipped together and each touched the totem. Then they were paralysed. They fell. A big tree crashed. The rest escaped. They got out of the path of the avalanche of rocks. When the falling debris was stilled and the rain was ceasing and the wind was lessening they retraced their strides and they found the unlucky pair. This put an end to their adventure[...]he saw a disrespect, whether intentional or not. The ancestors were all jealous gods and they found wa[...]n upon everyone connected with it. They returned the way they went out. There were the usual lamentations and the usual mourning period. The wives especially were required to show great sorr[...]ves in various places, particularly straight down the middle of the head so that blood ran over the face and down the neck, they satisfied the onlookers that they were genuinely grieved. No one everwent exactly to the place of the tragedy. Therefore, when, long years aftewvards, white men were clambering about that steep of the great Curockbilly Range, they found the bones, and a derelict remnant of that once virile family told enough for me to write the story of the black satin. The Dianella Berry {The following east coast story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.99-102). The narrator was possibly Ellen Anderson} We have given the rush with the pretty blue berries its name after the Goddess of the Woods - Diana - the hunter’s deity. And it is strange but true that the Aborigines had an idea much the same. They said that the plant at one time in the alcheringa was the hair of a certain woman who lived deep in the bush. |
 | [...]they lived sometimes in forests and sometimes in the airfor their home was in the great cumulus clouds that lie hazily above the sea.The one who lived in the bush only, had for a husband a mighty hunter whos[...]nd even insect and reptile fled from that part of the country and did not return for a very long time. The woman was always most grieved when she saw the animals that she loved flying in fear, and one da[...]hairwas at that time very luxuriant and she took the little bird and hid it in it. After that many birds found the same sanctuary under similar circumstances and at last the number was so great that it was impossible for them all to be hidden. One bird-the woodpecker begged to be allowed to leave and to try his luck by hiding under the loose bark of a big tree. This place was not secure, and when the angry man saw him there with part of his body sho[...]his spear. lt missed, but was so close as to make the woodpecker hop sharply further up. Another spear and then another were thrown, each one causing the frightened bird to jump one more step upwards. The man's anger waned; his arm grew tired: he lay down to sleep. The bird flew to the woman and plucked one hair from her head. This he hid, hoping that the next time that the big hunter was angry and roared the hair would be enough to cover, not one woodpecker only, but the whole woodpecker family. it is noticed that woodpeckers to this day hop up and up the trunks of trees and the blacks say that they are looking for a place to hide from the wrath of a forest giant. They listen intently and strain their ears to catch the sound of the roaring. We know that the birds are simply looking for food, and some of us believe that the Aborigines know this quite well, only feigning to think that it is for any other purpose. Perhaps they think the tale is too pretty to lose. Next time that the hunter was angry and threatening, the woodpeckertried his plan. He flew to the place where he had hidden the strand of hair, and he found that he could be cov[...]self until none was left hanging. Other birds saw the plan and followed it. The time came when the woman had but little hair left. But rain fell where the hairs were put and warm sun shone on the places and the hairs grew and flowers came upon them all and afterwards berries formed. It was no longer necessary for the birds and the animals to flee far to escape the wrath of the husband of their benefactor. ‘ They only had t[...]in amongst them and they were quite hidden. But the day came when a jealous sister came down from the cumulus cloud. She told the man he declared that he would find every one of those clusters and destroy them. The sister gave directions to the rest of the family still up in the sky that they were to keep their clouds away from the place so that no more rain could fall and the hairs would no longer grow. She saw that the wife was now denuded of hair and she wanted to please the husband and thought that no more could ever be seen after those growing ones were destroyed. But the berries had fallen and lay covered by the now dry soil. The clusters of hairs did die, and the earth suffered from a great drought. |
 | Then the man grew more and more sullen and was more and more often dreadfully angry. His wife had gone away from him. The birds had hidden her and with their wings they protected her, and the cloud sister lived in her place.She no longer spoke to those still in the sky. They heard of her treachery and they did not[...]m that place and they came again and they brought the lightning and the thunder with them. They poured their rain down upon the earth and every little blue berry gave birth to another hair that took root and became a plant. The rain kept on longer than ever before and there wa[...]ir rushes was destroyed. To—day they grow where the ground is wettest, as well as in dryer parts. Aboriginal women of all the east coast of Australia know this story and they believe it, and because they think that the spirit of the woman who loved birds and animals is still in the dianella rush they like that plant best for the weaving of baskets and mats. Why the Waratah is Firm {The following Georges River story is taken from Peck (1925, pp.52-5). The original narrator was Griffiths - or Coomercudgkala - of Taralga} The whole Georges River tribe were camped on the flat that lay between the bouldered cliffs on each side of the river. The weather had been very dry. Surely Australia had been passing through one of the droughts so well known to us. Though the happenings I am about to describe took place many thousands of years ago, and though the story may have been altered in the telling by so many fathers right down the line, yet it is just like any other story that might be told by any of us as far as the dry weather is concerned. The river had not been in flood for several years or moons. And fish and eels were scarce. Only the big holes had them. The holes at the rocky flat were full seventy feet deep. Most of the tribe were lolling in the shade. Only the hardiest stood motionless on the rocks with spears poised, while the baiters gently scattered fine pith from the cabbage palms or chewed up seeds of the macrozamia to attract the fish and bring them to the surface. Warmeela, the son of the king, was the hardiest of all, and Krubi, his lubra, was never done warning him about the risks he took in war and hunting. Even now she stood under the myrtles, and with the waratah she held in her hand she beckoned Warmeel[...]ut Warmeela took no notice. Instead he glanced to the west, for away over there great thunder clouds swelled slowly but surely up, and the faint zephyr that swung softly down the ravine ceased altogether. The hot air stood still. The only movement was the zip of the spear that pierced the water and the quick kick of the impaled fish as he was suddenly lifted out and dr[...]revice where his struggles soon ended. Then came the roll of thunder. The clouds blotted out the sun. A shade like the blackened haze of an eclipse spread over the river. One of the baiters went back to the myrtle scrub. But Warmeela remained. |
 | Cii Soon all but he had retired. The tribe was moving back to a huge cave they knew of, formed by the rolling together some time or other of several en[...]poised spear. Like a million cracking whips came the next crash, and with it a frightful jagged fork of lightning. Warmeela was struck. His spear was hurled over the water and stuck quivering feet deep in a soft place on the opposite side. There was a charred mark down its whole length, and the point of bone was wrenched off. Warmeela lay pro[...]h. His brother rushed to him. He bore him back to the tribe. Rain poured down. Roll after roll, crash after crash of thunder shook the hills. The wind came tearing through the giant gums and swirling amongst the myrtle shrubs. Warmeela was unconscious of it all. He heard nothing of the consternation of his tribe. His old mother rubbed his hands, while the king gazed stupidly. Krubi the beautiful, held his head on her arm. The storm rolled off again as quickly as it came, and[...]s. A print of a gum tree lay across his face, and the limbs were marked over his eyes. The sight was gone. A white streak appeared in his je[...]And he was blind. Now, Warmeela was most fond of the honey of the waratah. The great doryantes excelsa (gigantic lily) produced much honey, but the ants and gnats got most of that. Seldom did an Aborigine regale himself with the juice of that flower, because he did not like the taste of ants northe stings of theflies. But the waratah was different. Its honey, though less, was sweeter, and very often there were no insects in the flower at all. And though it may seem strange to us, the bloom of the waratah was very soft. That was what the broken—hearted native whom they called Griffith[...]—hearted and so high-spirited. He stumbled amid the rocks. None but Krubi would he sufferto lead him.[...]rubi had to engage herself with those things that the women did, but always before she was half—way t[...]she did not come at once he went off by himself. The waratahs were blooming again, for a year had gone[...]and carry for himself. Two flowers bothered him. The big yellow podelepis accuminata and the flower of the native musk (olearia argophylla) often deceived h[...]s you?" she asked. Warmeela felt for her hand. ''I do not know one flowerfrom another," he answered. ''I would drink of the honey of the waratah, but I cannot find it often, and I mistake others for it." "Then," said Krubi, "we shall find a way so that you will know the feel of it from all others. Come with me,Warmeela." |
 | Ciii Krubi led him to the place where the lightning struck. There was a mark in the rock. Krubi followed it. Why she hardly knew. Warmeela was willing to hold her hand and be led. The mark struck straight on over the flat rocks and the boulders to the eroded bank. It showed on the bare root of a gum tree, and the tree was split. It was the very tree that was printed on the face of Warmeela. Krubi sat by the gum, and there she spoke to the Great Spirit. No one knows what she said, but aft[...]got up, and bidding Warmeela wait, she sped over the rocks and logs until she found a beautiful red waratah. She returned with it and held it close to the crack in the gum tree. The soft pistils were drawn up. They stiffened. Krubi held the flowerto Warmeela, and when he felt the difference he clasped his big hand over it. He clasped too hard. He bent the red pistils, and in that moment a big light lit the sky. A red ball descended, lighting up the day in such a way as to startle all who saw it. S[...]bi and Warmeela. They knew what no one else knew. The good bunyip had answered Krubi's prayer, and then[...]eela had no difficulty whatever in distinguishing the waratah. And that is why our national flower tod[...]it is loved by us all. At Low Tide Allambee and the Great White Spirit (The Coming of the white Man to Australia) {The following story of coastal New South Wales - most likely lllawarra and the South Coast - is taken from Peck (1933, pp.136-43). It tells of the eventual arrival in Australia of the white race as descendants of the Aborigine Allambee and the great white spirit} This is a story, in part, of the coming of the white man to Australia. Whether it is wholly true[...]perhaps, matter. It is true this far - that since the earliest times the Aborigines did believe that a black man was taken by a great white spirit and he became the ancestor of the great white race. It was thought that the black man was so favoured by the god that he took him to his own realm, and that o[...]voured, was allowed to penetrate after death into the country of this white race and become white like the ones there, and then come back for a time to his[...]have many accounts of white people being taken to the hearts of the blacks just because they thought that perhaps those white were the favoured blacks who came back. Often a scar on the white man was the recognised mark; sometimes it was a peculiarity o[...]times there was some likeness in facial features. The blacks were all very quick to notice such things. There are many stories of kindness done by the blacks at times when the white was powerless, and it is a fact that the traits of human character that make for benevolence and charity were pronounced in the autochthonous inhabitants of this country. All over Australia men and women waited for the return of the man who was taken to be the ancestor of the white race. On the great plains the vantage points were trees, but if there were an |
 | [...]nence, periodical pilgrimages were made to it. On the highlands the places were always a cool gully with moss and fern-grown sides, while on the coast it was always the highest of a line of sand-dunes or the top of a rock-bound promontory.That white morning away back in the thousands of years ago that brought Allambee from[...]ecause he was slow in his movements), blinking at the sun that was just crawling up from the edge of the sea, was just the same as the many white mornings that brought me out of my tent to look at the same sun steadily rising from beyond the horizon down on the New South Wales Coast, somewhere in the mists of my past. But in Al|ambee’s day there were different things everywhere. Whether of the animal world or the plant world or of the spirit world the Aborigines were not clear, and from what they said, I believe that it was of the spirit world, for their belief in magic from above nature, and the supernatural in all things, was pathetically great. The sky became brilliant. The sea was whitey-grey with specks of flashing silver coming from the sun to a wide mark just behind the breakers. These specks danced like shaking beads. Away to the north the sea was calm and flat and still and light blue; away to the south it was just as calm and flat but a little bluer. The horizon was level and clear and sharp. The breakers were very lazy. They just reared up and[...]am and fell and come on and in. When they reached the beach they slipped in lines of tiny foam and turned and faded out. The beach was yellow and massed with shells and dry cuttle-fish and a few old water-smoothed logs lay about on the sand. An irregular line of mesembryanthemum and marram-covered dunes stood then, and Xerotes rush with the pebbly and spikey flowers forbade unwary trampling. Big old gnarled Banksia serrata leaned over bowing to the sea, and the underscrub was leptospermum and bracken fern with[...]sloped to a wide rushy lagoon, and back of it all the flat-sided and sheer and dense-clad range. Now, of this beauty all is gone but the sea and the sky, for white man is the despoiler of nature. The range is made bare. The lagoon is dried up. The banksias and the ferns and the bushes are all gone. The sand dunes are all torn away, and the shells are trampled and broken. The dust of civilization and the dirt of coal mines and the dazing noise of industry - the, after all, useless industry — of white man, vilify the air. When white man came the land was as Allambee saw it and as it had been for the ages. Whatever the difference occurred was the difference of evolution, not of revolution. A flat patch of rock to the southwards that was edged with green mosses and sprays of seaweed caught the breakers and the mosses were sparkled and the seaweed swung with the water as it receded. When the tide was low and the waves just murmured and the seagulls swept the surface with their sharp wings there was a wide, low slope of beach. Allambee walked amongst the sleeping people and stood on the sand dunes. He saw a strange sight. A white man sat on the sea over against the flat patch of rock. He was very big. He had flow[...]. He had never seen anything like this sight, for the man was huge and bright and white, and all about and belonging to this apparition was the same — huge and bright and white. At fi[...] |
 | CV The sun came high up and the sparkling flashes became less and less and the white morning became blue and a little breeze sprang up in the north-eat and came on in little pulses across the sea and stirred the leaves of the banksias. The people moved and dogs stretched themselves and ya[...]e forgot his fears and determined to go across to the rocks to see the big man who sat on the sea. He wanted to talkto him. The great stranger said that he had come to choose a good man to go with him to the place from whence he had come, for a king was wan[...]and to cause a race of people to come to inhabit the land and make it grow the beautiful things that were on other parts of the coast, especially that part which we call lllawar[...]tor, so he consented to go. But he must return to the camp and have just one last look at those whom he[...]. He found his wife and his little brown baby on the sand dunes just where he had stood when he saw the big man on the water. Others of the family group were by this time astir, and were ei[...]were trying to decide what they would hunt during the day. Many women were seated at fires, and watching to see the round stones become heated enough to use for baki[...]thers were idly jabbing their digging sticks into the grass. The rest were either patting the dogs or just standing awaiting orders. Children were playing about - some in the lagoon and some on the sandy patches or amongst the green grass. Some men were busy extracting the tough sinews from wallabies legs to use as tying strings and binding their stone axes in the handles. Others were applying themselves to the cooking and the fashioning of weapons, as l have written. None had gone to the beach. Only Allambee’s wife had reached the sand dunes, and there she sat awaiting her husban[...]told her what had happened. She looked across to the rocks but she could see no man at all. She grew v[...]Allambee had seen any such thing he must be what the Scotch call "fey." So she said nothing, and takin[...]trepidation and inward weakness, and went back to the camp. Allambee followed. All the people could see that something had occurred to Allambee, and the wife whispered that it was magical and no one spo[...]ntage. So Allambee silently passed from out from the people and going down to the rocks he waded into the water. Many of the family group went as far as the sand dunes and from there they watched. The principal watcher was his wife. During many days[...]some sort, was, even in their distress because of the loss of a husband, a source of satisfaction. She entered into the preparation of the food just as before. She tendered her children. When the women went to the rocks either to the north orto the south to assist in the catching of crustaceans or the spearing of swimming fish or the trapping of eels, she went too. She made r[...] |
 | cvi bags of rushes and sea-grass, and she watched the black under her baby's skin gradually spreading o[...]ould come back and she would know him. Then came the time when the king ordered the people to go to another part of the coast. While they were wending their way along the beach they came to a place where a creek spread itself out on the sand, and only a narrow bar separated it from the water of the sea. Allambee's wife was the first to essay to pass along the bar. It was of sodden sand, and underneath that there was much soft and rotted weed. She sank. The sand was a patch of treacherous quicksand. Allam[...]relatives, for all those people whom Aliambee, by the mles of his race, might have married were considered as much mother as the real mother, and Allambee's brothers as well as those brothers of the women he could have taken to wife were uncles, so[...]mother had joined him. This belief was shared by the people and Allambee's son was looked upon with mo[...]nce. He was under instruction for many months but the day came when he was accredited, and after this h[...]accepted and he grew to be of great importance. The people had moved back and forth many times. He knew all the story of his father, and every time that the camp was back near those flat rocks he spent many mornings on the sand dunes gazing out to sea and hoping to find his father coming back with the great white spirit with whom he had gone away. When again the tide was full and the rocks were covered and the breakers dashed against the cliffs and the beach was under water he did not bother to look. If the storm blew and the rain fell, and the wind lashed the leaves of the banksias and twirled the bushes and the streamers of marram that grew on the sandhills he thought it was no time to watch, forthen the sea was very rough and no one, not even a spirit,[...]His day at last passed away and he went out into the beyond and his people buried him in the sand. All the rest of the people who died were buried in the shallow graves further up the beach, and after a time their bones were taken up and scattered, but a member of the immediate family took an arm bone or a shin bone[...]en. Each successive priest in his day watched on the sand dunes. Then came a day just like that day on which the great spirit man appeared. The sun came up out of the sea in a white sky as before and the sparkling spots danced and spread on the water and the waves were weary. A priest stood on the sand dunes. Away out on the ocean the great white thing appeared. it rolled with the water. The priest ran to the slumbering people and soon the sand dunes were lined with men and women and children who watched the unknown thing out on the sea. |
 | cvii The tide went out. They fully expected it to turn and come in, and to see Allambee with it. The story of him was as fresh in the knowledge of the tribe as if the happening of his going was one of only the day before. The priests, one after the other, kept the story green. There was not much work that day. And all the conversation was about Allambee and the expected coming. The white thing was the first of many that came, and it was seen that white men came from them and sometimes white women were with the men. These men and women were of the race that Allambee went to be the ancestor of, and to this race belong all men who go out back and return white. The Gigantic Lily and the Waratah {The following stories are taken from Stan Thomas’s The Town at the Crossroads - A story of Albion Park (Albion Park,[...]extracted from C.W. Peck‘s Australian Legends (1925), and much abbreviated} The Gigantic Lily ....It is difficult to find proof that the origin of myths and legends was directly associated with the natives of lllawarra, but it has been claimed overthe years that the Gigantic Lily came into being as a result of an heroic act by the son of a chief, who, with a party of Kurnell Aborigines, were trapped in a deep ravine of the Georges River by a huge fall of rock during a fie[...]o where we now know as Minto [near Campbelltown]. The young hero was badly injured as he tried to lower food to the others and lay there exhausted and unable to move. It must have been a spirit that came up out of the glen, then took his hand and placed it on a small lilacea. The plant immediately grew up and up with a long thin stalk and a flower on top, the young native then drifted into a timeless sleep with the leaves wrapped around him. The Legend of the Waratah The Legend of the Waratah stems from the story of a beautiful young maiden named Krubi, who lived in the Burragorang Valley and made herself a red cloak from the skin of a rock wallaby. She had decorated the coat with the red crest of a cockatoo. She fell in love with a[...]ne cleft so that her red cloak was easily seen by the warriors when they were returning from battle. Due to the presence of another tribe in the valley, a battle ensued and as she watched from her vantage point there was no familiarfigure to greet her. The story says that Krubi waited for seven days, her[...]g to form a small stream, then as she returned to the campfire, bush plants began to sprout. She willed herself to die and passed into the tract of sandstone, then up shot a firm straight,[...]like a spear, a glorious red flower appeared, and the natives called it "Waratah." (it being claimed that this legend was told to an early settler by the then king of the Burragorang tribe). The story of the Bunyip, a monster of peculiar shape and habits, was often associated, by the old hands, with the swamp existing over the mountain on the western side of Robertson. |
 | Captain Cook, The First Fleet, and First Contact 1770-1813 The years 1770-1813 marked the period of first contact between the Aboriginal people of lllawarra and the South Coast, and whitemen, beginning with sightings of the Endeavouroff lllawarra during April 1770. It is possible that Portuguese sailors had visited the east coast of Australia prior to Captain Cook, however no account of their encounters with the local natives survive. The years between Captain Cook's visit in 1770 through to the arrival of the First Fleet at Port Jackson in January 1788 were much as prior to 1770 for the local people, with many still unaware of the existence of Europeans, though according to McAnd[...]y concerning a large White Swan developed amongst the people of the South Coast, supposedly in connection with their[...]iers and convicts at Sydney Cove in January 1788, the whole world was to change dramatically for the original inhabitants of this land. As Keith Willey says in his 1979 book, it was a time ‘when the sky fell down’ upon the Aborigines of eastern Australia, such was the trauma of the white invasion. The years 1788-1813 marked the period of first recorded contact between the Aborigines of lllawarra and the South Coast and whitemen. As in so many other parts of Australia, initially the Europeans were seen as the Aborigines’ re-born ancestors — due to their[...]However this mythical aspect soon disappeared as the natives came to see the harsh realities of white civilization. This period saw the first massacres by whites and associated depredations; the introduction of decimating diseases such as smallpox, influenza, and the venereal diseases; and the first instances of whites living amongst the local Aboriginal population, as noted by Matthew[...]e especially marked by initial explorations along the South Coast of New South Wales and sparodic encou[...]so resulted in a number of Europeans encountering the local people, though no official settlements were established along the South Coast during this period. Unfortunately ac[...]this time are generally brief, merely describing the geographical discoveries of the explorers and lacking any intimate discussion of the customs of the local Aborigines. The journals of William Clarke (1797) and Lt. Grant at Jervis Bay (1801) are the most descriptive from this period. Most published and manuscript accounts reveal a decided fear on the part of the Europeans with regards to the local people - they often considered them canniba[...]tant in our study as they often present a view of the local people prior to the |
 | [...]settlers after about1815.1770 Captain Cook and the Endeavour 22-28 April 1770: Captain James Cook and the crew of the bark Endeavour sail north along the New South Wales coast, passing by lllawarra and the South Coast. Surviving accounts of the voyage, by both Captain Cook and Joseph Banks, contain the first European observations on the Aborigines of the region. James Cook’s Log The following extracts are taken from the log of Captain Cook. The first reference to the local people was made when the Endeavourwas off the coast near Pigeon House mountain, south of U||ad[...]having a gentle breeze at S.W., and were so near the shore as to distinguish several people upon the Sea beach. They appeared to be of a very dark or black Colour; but whether this was the real Colour of their skins or the Cloathes they might have on I know not. [The next day the Endeavour was sailing along the coast between Jervis Bay and Red Point, near Wollongong] Wednesday, 25th April: ....In the Course of this day's run we saw the Smoke of fire in several places nearthe Sea beach. [The following observations were taken off the coast near Bass Point (Shellharbour) and Red Poin[...]along shore before dark, and 2 or3 times a fire. [The following attempted landing occurred near Collins Point, Woonona] Saturday, 28th April: In the P.M. hoisted out the Pinnace and Yawl in order to attempt a landing, but the Pinnace took in the Water so fast that she was obliged to be hoisted[...]e, which we imagin'd they were going to put in to the Water in order to Come off to us; but in this we were mistaken. Being now about 2 Miles from the Shore Mr. Banks, Dr. Solander, Tupia, and myself put off in the Yawl, and pull'd in for the land to a place where we saw 4 or 5 of the Natives, who took to the Woods as we approached the Shore; which disappointed us in the expectation we had of getting a near View of them[...]t we no where could effect a landing by reason of the great Surff which beat everywhere upon the shore. We saw haul'd up upon the beach 3 or 4 small Canoes, which to us appeared not much unlike the Small ones of New Zealand. |
 | [After this unsuccessful attempt to land, the Endeavour sailed on north and arrived at Botany Bay the following day. Cook made a successful landing there, though the local Aborigines presentedsome opposition] Joseph Banks’s Journal Joseph Banks, naturalist aboard the Endeavour, kept a detailed journal during the voyage {refer J.C.Beagleho|e, The Endeavour JournalofJoseph Banks, 1768-1771, Angus & Robertson, Sydney, 1962}. The following extracts from the journal of Joseph Banks deal with the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines as observed[...](N.B: there are some variations in dates between the Cook and Banks accounts): [On 20 April the Endeavour was sailing north between Cape Howe and Cape Dromedary] 20. The countrey this morn rose in gentle sloping hills which had the appearance of thethe Evening several more. [On 21 April the Endeavour was sailing north between Cape Dromedary and Bateman’s Bay] 21. In the morn the land appeard much as it did yesterday but rather more hilly; in the even again it became flatter. Several smoaks were[...]ore populous; at night five fires. [On 22 April the Endeavour was off Point Upright, north of Bateman’s Bay and south of Pigeon House Mountain] 22. The Countrey hilly but rising in gentle slopes and we[...]which are built tour square with a small dome at the top. In the mom we stood in with the land near enough to discern 5 people who appeard through our glasses to be enormously black: so far did the prejudices which we had built on Dampier’s acco[...]ther or not they were men. Since we have been on the coast we have not observed those large fires which we so frequently saw in the islands and New Zealand made by the natives in order to clear the ground for cultivation; we thence concluded not much in favour of our future friends... [On 23 April the Endeavour was becalmed off the region of Pigeon House Mountain] 23. Calm today, myself in small boat but saw few or no birds The ship was too far from the shore to see much of it; a largerfire was however seen than any we have seen before... [On 24 April the Endeavour was sailing north in the region of Jervis Bay] 24. The wind was unfavourable all day and the ship too far from the land for much to be seen; 2 large fires howeverwere seen and several smaller..... [On 25 April the Endeavour was sailing north between Shoalh[...] |
 | [...]ed this morn about 10 O’Clock, we supposed that the gentlmen ashore had a plentifull breakfast to prepare In the even it was calm. All the fires were put out about 5O’CIock... [On 26 April the Endeavour was off Illawarra and to the north] 26. Land today more barren in appearance[...]might be no doubt fertile. Fires were seen during the day the same as yesterday but none so large. [On 27 April the Endeavour was off northern Illawarra, in the region of Bulli, and an attempt was made to land] 27. The Countrey today again made in slopes to the sea coverd with wood of a tolerable growth tho no[...]near it; one fire only was in sight After dinner the Captn. proposed to hoist out boats and attempt to[...]o small satisfaction; it was done accordingly but the Pinnace on being lowered down into the water was found so leaky that it was impractical[...]were at this time observed walking briskly along the shore, two of which carried on their shoulders a small canoe; they did not however attempt to put her in the water so we soon lost all hopes of their intendin[...]To see something of them however we resolvd and the Yawl, a boat just capable of carrying the Captn, Dr Solander, myself and 4 rowers was accordingly prepared. They sat on the rocks expecting us but when we came within about a quarter of a mile they ran away hastily into the countrey; they appeard to us as well as we could judge at that distance exceedingly black. Near the place were four small canoes which they left behind. The surf was too great to permit us with a single bo[...]ere obliged to content ourselves with gazing from the boat at the productions of nature which we so much wishd to enjoy a nearer acquaintance with. The trees were not very large and stood separate from each other without the least undenivood; among them we could discern man[...]nothing else which we could call by any name. In the course of the night many fires were seen .... .. [Banks and some of the crew of the Endeavour made a successful landing at Botany Bay the following day] First Contact [?1770] Whilst sightings of the Endeavour may have been the first contact local Aborigines had with Europeans, other vessels may also have passed along the east coast of Australia prior to 1788. Refer under 1888 for an account of the first sighting of a European sailing vessel by the Aborigines of Moruya. |
 | 1788 The First Fleet January 1788: The First Fleet, under the command of Captain Arthur Phillip, arrives in Botany Bay and Port Jackson, marking the beginning of white settlement in Australia. Whilst we have no first hand accounts of the Illawarra Aborigines’ reaction to news of the arrival of the First Fleet, or details of their first contact with Europeans, nevertheless within the 1839-40 diary of the geologist Reverend W.B. Clarke {Mitchell Library,[...]n January of 1840. As Clarke records: On enquiry I find the burden of the song to be: "that the white man came to Sydney in ships and landed the horses in the saltwater". it is of such ridiculous subjects that the Blacks of New Holland make their songs - and any[...]s celebrated by a song. it is clear that news of the First F|eet’s arrival at Sydney Cove would have quickly spread throughout the Colony (refer Ross, 1976), and members of the Illawarra and South Coast tribes, many of whom had visited Sydney Harbour over the years to engage in social activities such as corr[...]olation. Escaped convicts would perhaps have been the first whitemen to visit Illawarra shortly afterJanuary 1788. Refer under 1840 for a fuller account of the corroboree observed by Reverend Clarke at Wollongong. See also the numerous First Fleet Journals for references to the Aborigines at Sydney in1788. 1789 Smallpox at Port Jackson April 1789: Smallpox ravaged the Aboriginal people of the Sydney area, killing at least half the population and leaving Sydney Harbour strewn with corpses. Many of the local natives left the vicinity of Port Jackson for areas to the north, west, and south. In their attempt to escape the plague they unfortunately spread the disease far and wide amongst their people - to wh[...]riod and may have travelled further south, though the true effects are unknown. Refer Butlin (1983) for a discussion of the effect of smallpox on the Aborigines of southeastern Australia during this period, and also during the second epidemic of 1829-31. |
 | 1791 Matilda atJervis Bay November 1791: The whaling vessel Matilda, under Captain Matthew Weatherhead, visits Jervis Bay — the first European vessel to do so. Whilst there, the captain sketches a plan of the bay, and later back in England Alexander Dalrymple made the following annotation upon the map {Ida Lee, Early Explorers in Australia} : .....In the Matilda many natives were seen and canoes on the beach; the natives were armed with spears but they could hav[...]rland from Sydney to lllawarra 14-20 May 1794: A party of two soldiers and an unnamed Aboriginal guide s[...]er - possibly Lake lllawarra — thought to be in the vicinity of Red Point. They are unsuccessful, failing to penetrate the dense bush south of Port Hacking. The following account of their excursion is taken from David Collins’ An Account of the Colony of Newsouth Wales, London, 1798, 1802 (rep[...].308-309): .... ..Some natives, who had observed the increasing numbers of the settlers on the banks of the Hawkesbury, and had learned that we were solicitous to discover other fresh-water rivers, for the purpose of forming settlements, assurred us, that[...], there was a river of fresh water which ran into the sea. As very little of the coast to the southward was known, it was determined to send a small party in that direction, with provisions for a few days, it not being improbable that, in exploring the country, a river might be found which had hitherto escaped the observation of ships running along the coast. Two people of sufficient judgement and discretion for the purpose being found among the military, they set off from the south shore of Botany Bay on the 14th, well armed, and furnished with provisions f[...]native, as a guide, who professed a knowledge of the country, and named the place where the fresh water would be found to run. Great expectations were formed of this excursion, from the confidence with which the native repeatedly asserted the existence of a fresh-water river; on the 20th, however, the party returned, with an account, that the native had soon walked beyond his own knowledge of the country, and trusted to them to bring him safe back; that having penetrated about twenty miles to the southward of Botany Bay, they came to a large inlet of the sea, which formed a small harbour; the head of this they rounded, without discovering any river of fresh water near it. The country they described as high and rocky in the neighbourhood of the harbour, which, on afterwards looking at the chart, was supposed to be somewhere about Red Point. The natives returned with the soldiers as cheerfully and as well pleased as if he had led them to the banks of the first river in the world. |
 | [...]uary 1795: {D.Co|||ins, op cit., p.342} Report on the arrival in Sydney of Gome—boak, a warrior Abori[...]ibly from Illawarra orthe far South Coast:About the latter end of the month the natives adjusted some affairs of honour in a convenient spot near the brick-fields [Sydney]. The people who live about the south shore of Botany Bay brought with them a str[...]ter; even his name had something extraordinary in the sound - Gome-boak. He had been several days on his journey from the place where he lived, which was far to the southward. in height he was not more than five fo[...]with a shield that covered his whole body. We had the satisfaction of seeing him engaged with some of o[...]rsons nor their reputations suffered any thing in the contest. When the fighting was over, on our praising to them the martial talents of this stranger, the strength and muscle of his arm, and the excellence of his sight, they admitted the praise to be just (because when opposed to them he had not gained the slightest advantage); but, unwilling that we shou[...]rds killed among his own people in some affair to the southward. [A fuller description of the fighting and implements used is given in Collins,[...]29 March 1796: George Bass, Matthew Flinders, and the boy Martin, travel to Illawarra aboard the Tom Thumb, a small sailing boat, encountering Abo[...]int and at Lake Illawarra. Bass and Flinders are the first Europeans to officially set foot in Illawarra, eight years after the arrival of the First Fleet, though as their account shows, Europeans were already living amongst the natives there. Bass and Flinders arrived in Illawarra believing the natives to be hostile, and possibly even cannibal[...]McDonald, Earliestlllawarra, Wollongong, 1976}. The following extract from that journal takes up during the voyage southward, shortly after the Tom Thumb had been swamped near Towradgi Beach, north of Wollongong, and the whole party washed ashore: |
 | [...]iety, we agreed it absolutely necessary to launch the boat again, immediately if possible, lest any num[...]re were smokes within three miles, which rendered the matter of immediate consideration, and more especially, as the natives to the south-ward of Botany Bay were generally believed to be cannibals.[After re-launching the vessel they sailed south towards the Five Islands and spent the night in the small boat, all the while cold and wet from their unplanned landing a[...]h: It was with no small degree of pleasure we saw the dawning which preceeds the appearance of that luminary, whose warmth we were[...]nd not much less on hearing a voice call to us in the Port-Jackson dialect, offering us fresh water and[...]m a few loose potatoes, which had been saved from the sea by sticking between the bottom boards of the boat, and two pocket handkerchiefs. Our Friends i[...]ge; but other natives soon came up, and increased the number beyond what was safe to risk ourselves amo[...]g under pretence of returning northward, but with the intention to land in a shallow cove off the pitch of Saddle Point [Red Point]. The sea had broken across this small cove whilst the sea breeze blew, but was now smooth. We here got[...]nto some little order, but it was not long before the two natives came upon the point to look after us, and espying us thus buste[...]ame down. As this cove would not be tenable when the sea breeze should set in, we inquired concerning the places of shelter in the neighbourhood, and learned, that a small distance to the southward, was a fresh-water river. The imprudence of returning towards Port Jackson without having the barica filled with fresh water, together with the appearance of a northerly sea breeze, induced us to accept of the offer which the natives made of conducting us to the river. The sea breeze freshened up from the northward, and we steered before it, according to the direction of our pilots; who amused us by the way with stories of some white men and two women[...]t them; who had indian corn and potatoes growing. The women, they said, they would bring to us, as well[...]hat we should get quantities of fish and ducks in the river. About noon we came off the entrance of the river [Lake lllawarra]. It appeared to be a small stream which had made a passage through the beach; but we could not tell how it would be possible, even for our small boat, to enter it, as the surf was breaking nearly across, however, by following their directions, in going sometimes close to the surf, sometimes to one side, and sometimes to the other, we got in with difficulty; and rowed about a mile up in little more water than the boat drew, against a very strong tide. Our conductors had gone on shore immediately after we entered the river, and were now walking, with eight orten strange natives, on the sand abreast of us. The boat having touched the ground once or twice, and the rivulet still continuing shoal, we began to relinquish the hope of getting up it; and to consider, that there might not be water enough for the boat to go out again till the flood tide should make, which would leave us in the power of the natives, and even as it was, we were in their powers, for the water was scarcely higher than the knees, and our guns were still full of sand and rusty; fortunately the natives were unaquainted with this latter[...] |
 | the guns in order, and mend one of the oars, which had been broken when the boat was thrown upon the beach.On asking the two natives for water, they told us we must go up to the lake for it, pointing to a large piece of water from which the rivulet seemed to take its rise, but on being tol[...]and on reflection, their previous conversation in the boat evidently tended to the same purpose. The number having increased to nearly twenty, and oth[...]more than we expected now arose upon our hands - the two friendly natives had gotten their hair cut, and beards clipped off, by us, when in the little cove at Saddle Point [Red Point], and were now showing themselves to the others, and persuading them to follow their example. Whilst Mr. Bass, assisted by some of the natives, was mending the oar, and the powderwas drying in the sun, I began, with a pair of scissors, to execute my new office upon the eldest of four orfive chins presented up to me; and as great nicety was not required, got on with them to the number of eleven or twelve; which were the greatest part of our bearded company; many of the young men having not yet found the inconveniences of that part of nature's dress. Some of the more timid were alarmed at the double-jawed instrument coming so near to their n[...]ely be persuaded by their shaven friends to allow the operation to be finished but when their chins were held up a second time, their fear of the instrument, the wild stare of their eyes, - the smile which they forced: - formed a compound upon the rough, savage countenance, not unworthy the pencil of a Hogarth. I was almost tempted to try the effect of a snip on the nose; but our situation was too critical to admit[...]riments. Having completed every thing, as far as the circumstances would admit of, we got our things into the boat, and prepared to go out again. But to get aw[...]use deceit; for they kept continually pointing to the lagoon, and desiring, or indeed almost insisting, that we should go up into it, and the two Port-Jackson natives seemed more violent than[...]em, but deferred it till tomorrow; and pointed to the green bank near the entrance of the river, where we would sleep; then putting on a resolute face, we shoved off the boat. Most of them followed us, the river being very shallow, and four jumped in. The rest took hold of the boat and dragged her along down the stream, shouting and singing. We shouted and sung[...]tion was far from being pleasant. On coming from the green bank, they brought us to the shore, and those in the boat lept out; one of them with a hat on, but whi[...]esolutely pushed away from them: one observing to the rest that we were angry, let go his hold; and the others immediately followed his example. Whilst we got down to the entrance as fast as possible, they stood looking[...]reed on any plan of action: assisted, perhaps, by the extreme fear they seemed to be under of our harml[...]when surrounded, as we constantly were, by them. The sea breeze blew so strong, and the surf ran so high, that we could not possibly get out of the rivulet; and therefore came to an anchor just within the surf which broke upon the bar, and not fifteen yards from the shore on either side. The water was tolerably deep in this place, the stream from the lagoon ran very rapid, so that the natives would not venture in, to come to the boat, but three or four of them kept hovering upon the point to the southward of us, amongst whom was Dilba, one of the Port-Jackson men. |
 | 10 This fellow - Dilba was the principal person concerned in spearing the chief mate and carpenter of the ship Sydney Cove, about twelve months aftenrvards[...]constantly importuning us to return and go up to the lagoon. He was as constantly answered that "When the sun went down, if the wind and surf did not abate, we would". As the sun disappeared behind the hills, a party of five or six natives were coming towards us from the other side. At that juncture, we had gotten our guns in order; and having a little powder in one of them, I fired it off, on which the party stopped short, and soon walked away; those on the point too were all retired but Dilba, and he soon followed. We slept by turns till ten o'clock, and the moon being then risen, - the weather calm, - and water smooth, we pulled out t[...]well. Perhaps we were considerably indebted, for the fear they entertained of us, to an old red waistc[...]and from which they took us to be soldiers, whom the natives are particularly afraid of; and though we[...]r], yet thought it best not to undeceive them. [The party spent the following two days (Monday and Tuesday, 28th and 29th March) travelling north along the lllawarra coast. They eventually reached Sydney on 2 April. Though this is the first recorded meeting between Europeans and lllawarra Aborigines, the indication that there were 2 white women and some[...]g corn and potatoes - suggests that very early in the history of the Colony runaway convicts had found their way to lllawarra and were living with the Aborigines. Unfortunately it is also likely that[...]l disease. As Flinders distinctly notes, by 1797 the Illawarra Aborigines were aware of the red-coated British soldiers and were afraid of the musket, a sign that they had been fired upon and[...]. No details of these encounters survive. Perhaps the local peopel had been told horrific stories by th[...]Sydney. Flinders recorded a different version of the 1796 excursion to lllawarra in his publication A Voyage to Terra Australis {London, 1814, pp.xcvii-cii}. The following extract describes the Tom Thumb crew's encounters with the lllawarra Aborigines: ....The sea breeze, on the 27th, still opposed our return; and learning from[...]Hat Hill, and forced a passage for itself through the beach; so that we entered it with difficulty even in Tom Thumb. Our two conductors then quitted the boat to walk along the sandy shore abreast, with eight or ten strange natives in company. After rowing a mile up the stream, and finding it to become more shallow, we[...], should they be hostilely inclined; and they had the reputation at Port Jackson of being exceedingly f[...]n a plan of action, and went on shore directly to the natives. Mr Bass employed some of them to assist[...]oar which had been broken in our disaster, whilst I spread the wet powder out in the sun. This met with no opposition, for they knew not what the powder was; but when we proceeded to clean the muskets, it excited so much alarm that it was necessary to desist. On enquiring of the two friendly natives for water, they pointed upwards to the lagoon; but after many evasions our barica[...] |
 | 11 The number of people had increased to near twenty, an[...]w employment arose upon our hands: we had clipped the hair and beards of the two Botany Bay natives at Red Point; and they were shewing themselves to the others, and persuading them to follow their example. Whilst, therefore, the powder was drying, I began with a large pair of scissars to execute my new office upon the eldest of four or five chins presented to me; and as great nicety was not required, the shearing of a dozen of them did not occupy me long. Some of the more timid were alarmed at a formidable instrumen[...]ly be persuaded by their shaven friends, to allow the operation to be finished. But when the chins were held up a second time, their fear of the instrument, - the wild stare of their eyes, - and the smile which they forced, formed a compound upon the rough savage countenance, not unworthy the pencil of a Hogarth. I was almost tempted to try what effect a little sn[...]ments. Every thing being prepared for a retreat, the natives became vociferous for the boat to go up the lagoon; and it was not without stratagem that we succeeded in getting down to the entrance of the stream, where the depth of water placed us out of their reach. Our examination of the country was confined, by circumstances, to a general view. This part is called Alowrie, by the natives, and is very low and sandy near the sides of the rivulet. About four miles up it, to the north-west, is the lagoon; and behind, stands a semi-circular range of hills, of which the highest is Hat Hill. The water in the lagoon was distinctly seen, and appeared to be several miles in circumference. The land round it is probably fertile, and the slopes of the back hills had certainly that appearance. The natives were nothing, except in language, different from those at Port Jackson; but their dogs, which are of the same species, seemed to be more numerous and familiar.... [Whilst sailing north on the return voyage to Sydney, the Tom Thumb was forced by storms to put into an inl[...]l Cove a well adapted name for this place: but by the natives, as we afterwards learned, it is called Watta-Mowlee.... [On 1 April Flinders and party put in to Port Hacking, 4 miles to the north of Watta-Mowleez .....Two natives came dow[...]Europeans. Their language differed somewhat from the Port Jackson dialect; but with the assistance of signs, we were able to make ourselves understood.... [The Tom Thumb arrived in Port Jackson on 2 April] 1797 The Wreck of the Sydney Cove March - May 1797: During February of 1797, the vessel Sydney Cove was wrecked at the Furneaux Islands in Bass Strait. On 27 February seventeen of the survivors set off in the ship's longboat towards Sydney for help. Unfortunately the longboat was washed ashore near Cape Howe, and the party, headed by the supercargo William Clark and the first mate Hugh Thompson, was forced to walk north along the New South Wales coast towards Sydney. The party of 17 set out from near Cape Howe on 15 March, an[...]f almost two months - during which period many of the crew died from exhaustion and starvation along the way, and two |
 | 12 were presumed murdered by Aborigines near Wollongong - the 3 survivors eventually reached Sydney in the middle of May {refer HF?A,1917, Series I, volume ll, p.82}. There are various conflicting reports of the crews’ adventures during their trek along the South Coast and through lllawarra. Some state that the Aborigines encountered along the way were friendly and helpful, whilst others speak of their ‘savage barbarity’. The fullest account of the shipwrecked sailors‘ journey is contained in William Clarke's ‘Voyage of the Sydney Cove’s Longboat from Preservation Island[...]p.760-768} compiled later from notes taken during the overland trek, and also from memory. This account points to the general friendliness of the South Coast Aborigines, though there was obvious[...]Unfortunately Clarke's journal does not describe the final 15 days of the walk, during which period the survivors travelled through the Shoalhaven and lllawarra. It was also during this period that Thompson and the ship’s carpenter were supposedly murdered near[...]evant sections of Clarke's account which describe the crew’s encounters with Aborigines between Cape Howe and the Shoalhaven are reproduced below: William Clarke’s Journal - Cape Howe to the Shoalhaven 18 March - 30 April, 1797 [March] 18t[...]al branches of rivers. We this day fell in with a party of natives, about fourteen, all of them entirely[...]ighted with, we pursued ourjourney, and halted in the evening, after a march of 30 miles. The natives on this part of the coast appear strong and muscular, with heads rather large in proportion to their bodies. The flat nose, the broad thick lips which distinguish the African, also prevail amongst the people on this coast. Their hair is long and stra[...]s or kangaroo-teeth, fastened with gum or glue to the hair of the temples and on the forehead. A piece of reed or bone is also wore through the septum, or cartilage, of the nose, which is pierced forthe admission of this ornament. Upon the whole, they present the most hideous and disgusting figures that savage l[...]which we could construct a raft. A few natives on the opposite bank of the river ran off at our approach. 20th. - .....Saw a few of the natives, who, at first sight, advanced, but on a nearer approach they fled and concealed themselves in the woods. Among the different groupes of natives it is remarkable we[...]9th. - On crossing a narrow but deep river one of the natives threatened to dispute our landing, but ap[...]s attempted, and a reconciliation was effected by the distribution of a few stripes of cloth. A good understanding being thus established, the men called to their wives and children, who were concealed behind the rocks, |
 | 13 and who now ventured to shew themselves. These were the first women we had seen; from their cries and lau[...]t they were greatly astonished at our appearance. The men did not think proper to admit of our coming s[...]but we were near enough to discern that they were the most wretched objects we had ever seen - equally filthy as the men, coarse and ill-featured, and so devoid of de[...]ey seem to have nothing even human about them but the form. We pursued our way and walked about 10 mile[...]not have completed till next day had not three of the native friends, from whom we parted yesterday, re[...]r. We were much pleased with their attention, for the act was really kind, as they knew we had this riv[...]ollowed us purposely to lend their assistance. In the evening we travelled about 4 miles farther, and r[...]were most agreeably surprised by meeting five of the natives, our old friends, who received us in a ve[...]ther and halted..... 8th. - Bent our way towards the beach this morning, and travelled along about 9 m[...]his difficulty when a greater danger stared us in the face, for here we were met by about fifty armed n[...]we were much alarmed. However, we resolved to put the best appearance on the matter, and to betray no symptoms of fear. In consequence of the steps we took, and after some preliminary signs a[...]on both sides, we came to some understanding, and the natives were apparently amicable in their designs[...]morning on our journey, we were again alarmed at the approach of the party who detained us yesterday, and whom we so justly[...]nce should be offered. Fortunately, however, from the particular attention we paid to their old men, wh[...]hey soon left us. This dispersion gave our little party general satisfaction, as we were doubtful how the affair might have terminated. During our conferen[...]arture, several of them had place their spears in the throwing-sticks, ready to discharge at us. We now[...]10 miles. 10th. - We were overtaken by a few of the natives with whom we parted yesterday, but seeing[...]eavoured to make some soup, by adding a little of the rice we had remaining, from which we received great nourishment, being much weakened by the fatigue and want which we had suffered in these i[...]r, which we crossed, and then betook ourselves to the cheerless turf until the morning. 11th. - Walked 8 miles and came to a ri[...]es, who conducted us to their miserable abodes in the wood adjoining to a large lagoon, and kindly trea[...]sents. These people seemed better acquainted with the laws of hospitality than any of their coun[...] |
 | [...]t was added an invitation to remain with them for the night. They did not, however, lodge us in their n[...]children to see us, and certainly, to judge from the attention with which they surveyed us, we afforde[...]r with them. They possessed a liberality to which the others were strangers, and freely gave us a part of the little they had, which the others were so far from doing that they would have deprived us of the last article in our possession had they not been overawed by the sight of arms, against which they knew not how to[...]s had behaved to us; to compensate for which both the old and the young were anxious to give us part of their shellfish.12th. - Met with another party of natives who did not attempt to molest us. Walked 16 miles over rising ground and along the seaside, where we found a dead skate, which, thou[...]r one unacquainted with them to embark in, though the natives, of whom they will carry three or four, paddle about in them with the greatest facility and security. After crossing the river, and receiving a few small fish at parting,[...]e river in their canoes. Whether this meeting was the effect of chance or one of theirfishing excursion[...]een detained here for some time in making a raft. The greatest part of the wood of the country being very heavy will not swim, unless it has been felled for some time and exposed to the sun, a fact which we had already been taught by miserable experience. Having walked 9 miles after crossing the river, we rested for the night, and boiled a few shellfish we had picked up by the way like good economists, making them serve for b[...]d supper, for our little evening's cookery formed the only meal we could daily afford ourselves, unless[...]ver at a shallow part, which they pointed out. On the banks of this river we remained for the night. Our poor unfortunate companions, worn out[...]rop behind very fast. At this place we were under the painful necessity of leaving nine of our fellow-s[...]a day ortwo, as we now often stopt some time with the natives when we found them kind to us, or loitered about the rocks to pick up shellfish or collect herbs... 20th. — Got over the river and had a long walk, about 18 miles, through an immense wood, the plain of which was covered with long grass. We had the good fortune this day to have a friendly native i[...]nt walk for about 14 miles, during which we met a party of natives who gave us plenty of fishes. It seems they had met the Moor whose friendship we experienced yesterday, a[...]guidance and this day’s protection. 22nd. — The natives accompanied us a few miles and ret[...] |
 | [...]t. 26th. - At 9 a.m. observed several natives on the top of a high bluff, who came down to us as we ap[...]l that night, though it may be well supposed that the anguish of our minds and the pain of our wounds prevented the possibility of sleep. 27th. - Our disagreeable a[...]ntil about 9 a.m., when they betook themselves to the woods, leaving us extremely happy at their depart[...]sh water, which we eagerly swallowed; indeed, all the rivers we examined were impregnated with salt-waterfrom their connection with the sea. Walked 14 miles. 30th. - We this morning reached the largest river we had met with since we came to th[...]to a stand, and prevented our crossing over until the evening. As we were devising means to accomplish[...]d, however, suspicious of us, for when we reached the opposite bank we made signs that we wanted water,[...]able to proceed any more than 3 miles this day. The fifteen following days [1-15 May] of our journey were much the same as the preceeding, until we very fortunately met with a fishing-boat about 14 miles to the southward of Botany Bay. [Clarke's detailed account appears to end in the vicinity of Jervis Bay. The party then consisted of 6 men, though 3 had been injured. Despite his tantalizing comments that the final fifteen day ‘were much the same as the preceeding’, after the journey through lllawarra there were only 3 survi[...]one led by George Bass to search for survivors in the lllawarra district, and another led by Matthew Flinders to recover the cargo of the Sydney Cove. A number of contemporary accounts were compiled regarding these search parties, and the original overland trek to Sydney. The first presented here is a brief summary of Matthe[...]son on foot; and they commenced their march along the sea shore, scantily furnished with ammunit[...] |
 | [...]ives were passed, some of whom were friendly; but the hostility of others, and excessive fatigue, daily lessened the number of these unfortunate people; and when the provisions and ammunition failed, the diminution became dreadfully rapid.Their last loss was of the chief mate and carpenter, who were killed by Dilb[...]r Hat Hill [Mount Kembla]; (this Dilba was one of the two Botany-Bay natives, who had been most strenuous for Tom Thumb to go up into the lagoon, which lies under the hill) and Mr. Clarke, with a sailor and one Iasca[...]emselves observed by a boat which was fishing off the cove; but were at length conveyed in her, and bro[...]nd Palmer’s Letter A second summary account of the fate of the Sydney Cove crew is given in a letter by Reverend[...]ke's arrival in Sydney. This letter also mentions the subsequent expedition by Surgeon Bass in search of survivors: The Sydney-cove, a large ship from Bengal to this place, was wrecked on this coast in lat. 41.47. the mate and others left the wreck in the long boat unfortunately in the tempestuous winter season, and this was again wrecked on the coast. But the super-cargo and two others, after innumerable hardships, arrived safe. .....The Country [along the coast] is described as totally different from thi[...]s and firs, of which there is no one here. In all the intercourse of whites with the uncorrupted natives of this country, they have found them, most kind humane and generous. Where the mate and super-cargo were wrecked, no civilized E[...]rties of fresh natives, equally kind, shewed them the way. The mate, represented to be an amiable man, walked till he could walk no longer. Unfortunately, the carpenter staid to keep him company, and the rest proceeded and arrived safe. The carpenter, churlish and avaricious, and without s[...]othing in return, and offended them so much, that the first mate, whom they were fond of, fell a victim[...]shed. My most worthy friend Mr. Bass, surgeon of the Reliance, went out on purpose to find these two. He found only their bones. He was accompanied by the most scientific people in the language, though by none more than himself; and the natives of his aquaintance told him the above. He returned only yesterday.... Governor H[...]gust 1797 {Banks Papers, Mitchell Library}, gives the following account of the Sydney Cove survivors journey along the coast: Their journey was attended with so many f[...]en share of strength of keeping together. Many of the Number perished thro' fatigue and want of Food, w[...]and get Northward, but were so often Annoy’d by the Savage barbarity of the Natives that their Number decreased to fiv[...] |
 | [...]a small Boat being out Catching fish a little to the Southw(ard) of Botany Bay & close in shore, saw these 3 people Crawling along the Rocky shore and frequently waving to the boat; they went on shore & picked up these three[...]hey gave an account of having parted Company with the first Mate & Carpenter the day before, & at no great distance from where they had found the fishing boat.....George Bass’s Search Party August 1797: George Bass and party visit Coalcliff and Illawarra in search of survivors of the Sydney Cove crew. They find the remains of a body, supposedly one of two left beh[...]origine accused of murdering them. This Dilba was the same Botany Bay native who had met Bass and Flinders at Lake Illawarra the previous year, and who had then raised suspicions[...]gust 1797 {Banks Papers, Mitchell Library}, gives the following account of Bass’s search party: ....I ordered my own Whale Boat to be immediately dispa[...]y for people in their weakly state, were put into the boat; but when they arriv’d at the place nothing could be discovered of those helple[...]e us reason to suppose they had been destroyed by the Natives; the boat was 3 days in search but in Vain. [Governor[...]Bass’s trip: .....[He was] led by a Native to the place where lay the remains of the two Men, one had his skull much fractured - no doubt Murdered by the natives. [David Collins, in his Account of the English Colony of New South Wales (op cit., p.33), mentions the following with regards to Bass’s search forthe survivors: .....He also found in the skeletons of the mate and carpenter of the Sydney Cove, an unequivocal proof of their having[...]ely perished, as was conjectured. .....To add to the probability of this [i.e. murder by the natives] having been their end, Mr Clarke mentioned the morose, unfeeling disposition of the carpenter, who often, when some friendly natives[...]97: During this month George Bass travelled along the New South Wales south coast from Sydney towards B[...]isolated comments regarding Aborigines seen along the coastline about Illawarra and South Coast during the voyage. |
 | [...]ofold Bay en route to Van Diemen’s Land, aboard the sloop Norfolk Bass’s brief account of the visit is reproduced in HRA (Sydney,1897). The following extract from Flinders’ account {Voyag[...]ind, Mr Bass landed early next morning to examine the country, whilst I went with Mr Simpson to commence a survey of Two-fold Bay. In the way from Snug Cove, through the wood, to the long northern beach, where I proposed to measure a base line, our attention was suddenly called by the screams of three women, who took up their childre[...]h a piece of gristly fat, probably of whale. This I tasted; but watching an opportunity to spit it out when he should not be looking, I perceived him doing precisely the same thing with our biscuit, whose taste was prob[...]his whale was to me. Walking onwards with us to the long beach, our new acquaintance picked up from the grass a long wooden spear, pointed with bone; but[...]aking signs that he should take it on his return. The commencement of our trigonometrical operations wa[...]seriously, there was nothing to be apprehended. I was preparing the artificial horizon for observing the latitude, when a party of seven or eight natives broke out in exclamation upon the bank above us, holding up their open hands to she[...]no objection to our bringing, and we sat down in the midst of the party. It consisted entirely of young men, who were better made, and cleaner in their persons than the natives of Port Jackson usually are; and their co[...]which seemed to give them a momentary pleasure. The approach of the sun to the meridian calling me down to the beach, our visitors returned to the woods, seemingly well satisfied with what they ha[...]ld perceive no arms of any kind amongst them; but I knew these people too well not to be assured that[...]that it was prudent to keep a good look out upon the woods, to prevent surprise whilst taking o[...] |
 | 19 1801 Lieutenant Grant at Jervis Bay 10-14 March 1801: The Lady Nelson, under the command of Lieutenant James Grant, with Ensign Barraiier and the naturalist George Cayley aboard, visits Jervis Bay to survey that port and investigate the surrounding area. Lt. Grant's diary {HF?NSW,Sydn[...]1}, which was sent to Governor King shortly after the vessel's return to Port Jackson, describes their encounters with the natives at Jervis Bay: [Tuesday, 10 March, 1801][...]of examining what shelter Jervis's Bay afforded, I worked into it, hoisted the boats out, and sent the chief officer to look out for a proper place to anchor; at 9 a.m. the boat returned, and one of the natives in her. The officer informed me there was good anchorage in the southernmost cove between the islands which lays in the mouth of the harbour and the main. Worked to windward and came too at 1/2 p’t 10 a.m. with the best bower in 4 f’ms water, fine sand, and moored with the kedge. Great numbers of the natives now came round to us in their canoes; som[...]ff. They did not thoroughly understand Yeranabie, the native I have on board. Mr.Barra||ier and I went on shore with the boat, armed, in orderto catch some fish and see h[...]e him a present of a waddee. On my enquiring into the cause of his alarm, he told me they would kill him and eat him; I therefore sent him on board in the boat directly. We hauled the seine, which the natives voluntarily assisted us in doing very cheerfully, and seemed surprised to see the fish we caught, which were but few though excellent of their kind, being large whiting. As the inhabitants seemed to have a great desire for some of the fish we distributed the whole among them, excepting three I reserved for ourselves; they seemed much pleased,[...]y arms with them of any kind. They seemed to know the use of the musquet, and appeared frightened at it when point[...]hing to put round their heads, which last article I gave them, and which I made out of an old white shirt torn up in strips like bands, tying the same round their foreheads, with which they seemed much pleased. They expressed much surprise at the looking—glass, searching everywhere to find if there was not someone at the back of it, dancing before it and putting themselves in all the attitudes they could. They are entirely naked, and seemed to pay homage to the oldest, there being amongst them a very elderly,[...]y, 11 March, 1801]: .....As we approached towards the ship we found a place which had evident marks of being frequented by the natives for the purpose of festivity. It was on a rising ground c[...]bones of kangaroos, seals, fish &c., scattered on the ground, and amongst others Mr.BarraIlier picked up part of a human scull; it consisted of a part of the os frontis, with the cavities of the eyes and part of the bones of the nose still attached to it; a little apart from the spot where he picked the above up he also found a piece of the upper jaw, with one of the molars or back teeth attached to it; also one of the verterbrae of the back with evident marks of fire on it; all the others were free from any such marks. On this spot we counted where there had been fifteen different fires, the grass much beaten down and trod on; several seemed fresher than others; from this circumstances I presume they visit the spot occasionally. |
 | 20 I brought the human bones on board with me, and finding two of the natives on board I called Yeranabie, and shewing him the scull part desired him to ask if that was the part of white man , and if they had eat him. Yera[...]ome ship which he said he broke down-been lost to the southward. The natives did not seem alarmed or intimidated at our questions, but pointed to the southward and the harbour’s mouth, answering very freely and without reserve. One of the people also who understands pretty well the language of the natives about Sydney agreed in the account Yeranabie had given, and more than once questioned them about it, especially in regard to the colour of the person. This, however, may be thrown a great light on when the bones are submitted to the faculty. It now blew strong from N.W. with consi[...]got on board a boatload of excellent wood, which the natives assisted in carrying into the boat, from whence it was sent very cheerfully and[...]er. Thursday, 12 March, 1801. - At 5 a.m. warped the ship further out into a clear birth for getting under weigh. As there was little prospect of getting out I went on shore with Mr.Barrallier and the usual escort to survey the cove we were in, which we completed. Saw a large native dog, of which I believe there are many, as several had been seen[...]for bread and signifying that they were hungary. I ordered the surveying instruments and arms into the boat while I was busy observing some peculiarities about the natives. I went on board; it again blew strong from N.E. and E.N.E., which made it out of our powerto start until the wind abated. Friday, 13 March, 1801. - P.M., having dined I wished much to survey the western side of the is'd which lays in the mouth of this harbour, and shelters the cove from easterly winds, which for the sake of distinction I calld Ann’s Island [Bowen Island]. I found missing the surveying chain, and on strict investigation found it had been left on shore through the neglect of the two soldiers whose hand it was always in during the first part of the day, they being employed in carrying it to measure the distances. I sent a boat with one of them in her to look for i[...]success. On their return they were met by one of the natives in his canoe, holding up the chain in his hand, which he gave them directly and came on board with the boat. Finding the chain complete, except the brass markers, which they had pulled off and kept, but which could be easily replaced, I rewarded the native with one of my blankets, which I believe was the greatest reward I could have bestowed on him, as he seemed infinitely well pleased. Mr.Murray, the first mate, gave him an old hat and shewed him the looking-glass, before which he danced in his new[...]ing many odd gestures. We went on shore and took the native with us in the boat, towing his canoe after us. A number had assembled on the island to receive us, and seemed much pleased to find the other had got a blanket, which they seemed perfectly well to know the use of. The elderly man before mentioned came up to me and made signs that he wanted his beard cut off, which I did with a pair of scissars. For the first time we saw their women, at a distance, with their children, which the old man made come nearer and sit down. I observed one of them had fastened to the neck of her child one of the brass markers they had taken from the chain, of which, however, I judged tooprudent to take no notice. They seemed to be very timorous of our approach, but on the old man's speaking to them they all composedly sat down again. When I went up to them they examined my buttons and the head of my dirk, and seemed much surprized at my watch-chain, which I began to think they had a sort of inclination for, but this I was soon relieved from on pulling out the watch. They did not seem to like it, and talked v[...]ng themselves; they were all anxious to listen to the noise of the watch, yet would they pull their ear from it and look at the watch with symptoms of fear about them, and return to it again. I attempted to point out the use of it, and pointed at the sun, but from this circumstance I am led to think they believed it to be something that we worshipped. The old man particularly pointed to the sun and appeared anxious to know more of it. What[...]and returned to examine it more minutely, but in the business of the watch they behaved very differently; they made not |
 | [...]owertone of voice than usual among themselves, at the same time expressing a sort of fear which they did not show towards anything else.The women, like the men, are more robust than those about Sydney. One of the women was particularly stout. All we saw had children; and many, both men and women, had evident marks of the smallpox, and knew when I pointed to one of my people whose face was much marked what I meant, expressing it was the same disorder had marked them. The women are very ordinary in features; the men in general are othenivise, and very strait made. Having finished the survey of Ann's Island on the western side, and found there was plenty of fresh[...], at 5, weighed, light airs and v’ble; at 9 got the boat ahead to tow, and at 10 got clear out; at 11[...]and that shelter may be had in it from all winds. The Sound itself is capable of containing two hundred[...]here we saw no snakes, and observed that many of the men, instead of having one tooth pulled out, as a[...]ses and faces, as at Sydney. A second version of the above account of the Lady Nelson’s visit to Jervis Bay was contained in Lt. Grant’s 1803 publication The Narrative of a Voyage of Discovery performed in His Ma/'esty’s Vessel The Lady Nelson.... in the years 1800, 1801, and 1802 to New South Wales (C.[...]1 20). There are substantial differences between the two accounts, with this later (1803) version containing more detailed descriptions of encounters with the local natives, as will be seen from the following extracts: [Monday, 10 March, 1801] .....At 4 p.m. of the 10th, the north head of Jarvis's Bay bore W.S.W. eight or nine miles distant.....The weather getting clear, we worked into Jarvis's Bay, or (from the greatness of its extent), more properly to be called, Sound. At seven a.m. I sent my first-mate in the boat to look out for a proper place to anchor in, which would afford us good shelter. At nine the mate returned with one of the natives, and informed me there was good anchorage in the southernmost Cove, between an island and the main; the former sheltering a very extensive harbour lying between the two heads of it... The native which came on board in the boat appeared to be a middle-aged man, more stout and muscular than those I had seen about Sydney. He entered the vessel without any symptoms of fear, and altogeth[...]ons with our countrymen before. He often repeated the words, blanket, blanket, and woman, woman; probably from the barter, which some of these visitors had received in lieu of the seamens bedding. He testified much surprize at several articles on board, particularly the compasses in the binnacle. On my conducting him down into the cabin, and placing him before a looking-glass, he expressed more wonder than I am able to describe by innumerable gestures, atti[...]one was behind it; and did not seem satisfied of the contrary, till I unscrewed it from the place it was fastened to. The sound of a small bugle-horn had a very great effe[...]t without effect, which surprized him very much. I forgot to mention that I had on board two natives of Sydney, called Eurana[...]ance, and as yet has not been accounted for, that the natives of New Holland, be they on ever such good[...]down with their hands only, if a stranger enters the j__:___l |
 | 22 house. This stranger, whom I had placed near the natives of Sydney, sat by them without saying a word for above half an hour, soon after the expiration of which time, great familiarity took place betwixt them. It appeared evident to me that during the silence the stranger’s attention was directed to the woman, though like the rest of her countrywomen she was, according to ou[...]in this place, thought her very handsome; nor was I surprized at this when I saw some of the femaleshere. Not understanding the language I could not learn the subjects of their conversation, but it appeared a[...]eadily understand each other. From this, and what I discovered in my intercourse with other parties of natives, I am inclined to think the language of New Holland has its differentdialects. The men showed each other the wounds they had received in war or recontres; Euranabie had several which were but lately healed up. The stranger, as already mentioned, appeared enamoured of the woman, made overtures to her husband for her, which were rejected. The latter told me he was apprehensive that the people of this part of the island would carry her off, but I assured him they should not be suffered to do so.[...]y white with age, which joined to a long beard of the same colour made him a very interesting figure. The natives appeared to pay the old man great respect and obedience, of which I saw more aftenrvards. When we had brought the vessel to an anchor and had furled our sails, I admitted some of the natives on board, but the old man could not be prevailed on to be of the party. They all testified much surprize at what they saw. All the natives of this part of New Holland are more muscular and robust than those I had seen at Sydney. In the management of their canoes, and some things belonging to them, they differed much from whatever I had seen elsewhere, particularly in paddling, som[...]ece of bark, and at others of their hands, making the canoe go very swiftly by either means. When paddling with the hand they were apt, from it being immersed in the water, to throw more or less water in the canoe, which with a small calibash they dexterously threw out by a backward motion of the other hand without turning their heads. At the heads of their canoes I observed two or three wooden pins, which I supposed were designed to steady their fish-gigs, or to receive the heads of their spears when they carry them from one place to another, or to serve in the same manner as a crutch for a harpoon or lance in one of our whale-boats. From observing the smoothness of our chins, they all expressed a desire to have their’s the same; which some of my people instantly set about[...]rs. Not seeing any of these people painted, as is the custom of the Sydney natives, I was desirous of knowing if they were addicted to it; I accordingly got some red paint, which as soon as[...]rcle nearly round their eyes with a whitish clay. The latter it is said is customary to be used by way[...]ewise paint themselves when they go out to fight. The women also paint their noses red, and their breas[...]and white alternately. Having occasion to leave the deck for a while, on my return I observed one of my young men, (who had contrived to get hold of some of the vesse|’s paint-pots), very deliberately painting the man whose nose I had rubbed with red paint, with different colour from head to foot, while he grinned his approbation at the motley appearance he made. His comrades seemed to enjoy it as much as he did, and they quitted the vessel in great glee. The circumstance may by some be thought unworthy of notice, but I relate it merely to shew their disposition and customs, of which I shall have occasion to speak more fully hereafter. The place we came to anchor abreast of, being a fine sandy beach, favourable for hauling the seine, Mr. Bareillier accompanied me on shore armed. We took Euranabie, the Sydney native, with |
 | 23 us. On our landing the natives gathered round us, appearing to have no f[...]anabie, using many words which seemed to resemble the Sydney dialect, such as Bail, signifying No, and[...]e Euranabie a present of a waddle, or club, which I supposed was done to shew a particular regard. To[...]fear depicted in his countenance. On being asked the cause of his alarm, he solicited permission to go on board the vessel, as these natives would kill and pater, that is, eat him. I confess I rather doubted this assertion, for I had not the smallest idea of the New Hollanders being cannabals; nor can I even now take it upon me to say they are, though some circumstances, which I shall presently mention, make it appear possible. To relieve the poor fellow from his apprehensions, I immediately sent him on board. This conduct surpr[...]he had been anxious to come on shore with me; but I observed from this time, as long as he remained h[...]is countrymen he was fond of rambling. We hauled the seine; in doing which the natives, who were very numerous, assisted us unso[...]have in our seas, excepting their superior size. I distributed them amongst the natives, reserving only three for our own dinner.[...]ined us who seemed anxious to get some fish also, I hauled the seine again; and having caught more whitings and small Snappers, I gave up the whole without division, not wishing to entice any[...]onsiderable, and had by this time increased, that I began to think that many were concealed amongst the bushes; but as they seemed pleased, and began dancing and shouting, I had no fear of their proceeding to hostilities. T[...]stened round his waist, which came up behind like the tail of a kangaroo. He was active, and as far as I could judge from his jestures had a degree of hum[...]lected for this purpose, or did it spontaneously, I could not determine. Having sent the boat on board with the seine, I was anxious to get some kangaroos, which from the appearance of the shore, being of a moderate height, covered with brush and large trees, I made no doubt were to be found in plenty. I made signs to the natives for that purpose, and one of them stepped fonrvard and offered his services. We walked towards the end of the beach we were then on, and entered the woods.... [Grant and his party were unsuccessful in locating any kangaroos, however they eventually obtained specimens of the Black Cockatoo and King Parrot, amongst other birds. During the afternoon the party set off on another journey into the bush: .....We found the track of the natives, and fell in with several of their gunnie[...]ed with a few boughs stuck up to skreen them from the wind; several bones of beasts, birds and fish were lying about them..... [The following day - Tuesday, 11 March - during an excursion in the bush about Jervis Bay, Grant and his party came upon an Aboriginal ceremonial ground, described as follows: ....On our return to the boat we fell in with a spot of ground very pleasantly situated, which appeared to have been selected by the natives for the purposes of festivity. It was a small eminence free from brush, having no habitation near it. We countered the marks of fifteen different fires, they had been employed in cooking fish and other eatables, the bones of which were strewed about. Among them we picked up part of a human skull, being the Os Frontis, with sockets of the eyes, and part of the bone of the nose still attached to it. A little distant from where we found this, we discovered a part of the upper jaw with one of the molares or back teeth in it, also one of the vertebrae of the back, having marks of fire, which the others had not. The grass was much lrodden down, and many of the bones of the animals appeared fresh. From these circumstances I concluded that the natives occassionally meet at this place f[...] |
 | 24 I brought off the human bones, and on getting on board shewed them to Euranabie. Finding two of the natives from the shore in the vessel, I desired him to ask them, whether these bones had[...]man or not, and if they had killed and eaten him. I was anxious to have this cleared up, as the ship Sydney Cove, from India to Port Jackson, had been wrecked about twelve months before to the southward, and it was reported that some of the crew were killed by the natives near this place. Euranabie accordingly made the enquiries; and [from] what I could learn, both by means of a soldier who understood the Sydney dialect, and through Euranabie, who comprehended and spoke English tolerably well, I found the bones were those of a white man that had come in a canoe from the southward, where the ship tumble down, the expression he made use of for being wrecked. Although the two natives were repeatedly questioned on this subject, they never deviated in the least from their first account. I also interrogated Worogan, the wife of Euranabie, who spoke English, on this point; and if I was inclined to credit it, I should certainly do it more on account of what she told me than what I heard from the two natives of this place. From her I learned that the Bush Natives, (who appear to be a different tribe of people from those that live by the sea-side), sometimes eat human flesh. At my reque[...]their victims, which is done by striking them in the pole of the neck with the waddle, or club; after which with the womera, or instrument they throw the spear with, being armed with a shell at one end, they make an incision from the throat down the breast to the lower part of the belly, and another across the chest. This she shewed me by putting her hand in the pole of my neck, and making me stretch myself on the deck, where she went through the whole process with the very instrument before described. Seeing her so well acquainted with the subject, I was in doubt whether she had not been present on such an occasion. But as far as I could judge from her appearance, she must have be[...]such knowledge previous to our first settling in the country, as from what I could learn, she had always lived in the neighbourhood of Sydney, where such customs are not practised, and I am convinced that she only spoke from information[...]implicitly believed they were all cannibals; and the first-mate entered the following words in the log-book — and without doubt they are cannibals. The natives on board did not shew any symptoms of fea[...]that in Lieutenant-Colonel Co|Iins’s Account of the Settlement of New South Wales, he says, that the natives are in the habits of occasionally burning their dead; but wh[...]es we are yet to learn. After repeated enquiries, I never could find out from any of the natives, Euranabie and others of little note exce[...]ew Zealand might seem to warrant such conjecture; the question must therefore remain undetermined till[...]tter acquainted with their manners and customs. [The human bones Grant found at Jervis Bay were investigated in England by the anatomist W.L.Thomas, however he was unable to determine if they were Australian or European] ....On the 12th, we got into a clear berth for getting under way; but in the morning the wind being very variable and light we were prevented sailing. I went on shore with Mr. Bareillier and our usual escort, in order to make a survey of the Cove we were lying in. When preparing to return to the vessel we were joined by several natives, who app[...]were both young stout men, with longer hair than the natives generally have, most of those I saw, either here or elsewhere, having short curled hair, but not at all resembling the wool of the African negroes. In the afternoon the wind blew strong from the N.E. and E.N.E. but it was needless to attempt sailing until the wind abated, I therefore proposed after our dining to go and survey the western side of the island which lies in the mouth of the harbour, and shelters the Cove from easterly winds. This island I named Ann’s Island, in compliment to Mrs. King, the wife of the Governor, as it had not received any name[...] |
 | 25 In putting the surveying instruments into the boat, the chain was found missing; on making the necessary enquiries about it, we were of the opinion that it had been left on shore by the soldiers who carried it in measuring the distances. A boat with one of them was sent on sh[...]ch they were returning, when a canoe put off from the island, on which a number of the natives then were, with a man in it who held up the chain in his hand. The boat's crew brought him on board to me. On looking at the chain it was made up in the usual way we did, and tied with a piece of string; but in undoing it I found that the natives had untwisted every bend of the wires which contained the brass-markers, and after taking them off, bent the wires back into their original form, with this difference, that they placed the end which is carried in the hand in the middle. This was the first instance I had experienced of their pilfering any thing; and as I did not chuse to proceed to extremities, I gave the native a blanket and some biscuit, and the mate gave him an old hat, with which he appeared to be highly pleased. The recovery of the chain was gratifying to me, as I knew there would be much clamour if it was lost. We immediately got into the boat to prosecute the intention of surveying the island, and I took the native with us, towing his canoe astern. On landing, we were joined by a great number of the natives, who seemed glad that the man had been rewarded for carrying back the chain. The blanket attracted their notice much, the use of which they appeared to know. The old man whom I formerly mentioned was among them; on seeing me he made signs for me to sit down at a distance from the rest, and by pointing to his white beard, signified a wish to have it cut off, which I immediately did with a pair of scissars, and he e[...]it. Observing some of their women at a distance, I made signs to the old man that I wished them to come near. He accordingly called t[...]down near us. These women were much stouter than I had seen about Sydney. I observed one of the brass marks of the surveying chain fastened round the neck of one of their children hanging down behind. I did not take any notice of it as I judged it of more consequence to obtain their confidence and good will, not only for the benefit of my expedition, but for that of the Settlement in general. All the women we saw had children. A little acquaintance made them lay aside the timidity which they discovered at first. They examined the buttons of my coat, and the head of my dirk, with great signs of surprized; b[...]them most was my watch and its ticking noise. By the assistance of some of our party, who could speak the Sydney language, I explained its use to them; but though both the men as well as the women expressed their satisfaction at other thing[...]ud exclamations and laughing, yet with respect to the watch they talked in a low voice amongst themselves. From what I could judge of their behaviour, they seemed to think it was an object of our adoration and worship. Among the young people I observed a boy, about twelve years of age, who wa[...]formed. He had a sharp pointed stick in his hand, the only weapon of defence I had seen amongst them here; but I found they had weapons not far distant, as will soon appear. Wishing to get some fresh water, I made signs to the Old Chief for that purpose; he readily understood me, and getting up, made me follow him to the side of a hill where some water had settled, but[...]be from a spring, and too trifling for a vessel, I expressed my desire to be taken to a rivulet or constant stream. A native stept forward, as I supposed, to shew me, but on my following him at a short distance, he turned back and left us. Thinking from the direction we were in, that water was not far distant, I took one of my men with me, to whom I gave my fow|ing—piece to carry. While going on we saw another native a little way before us, to whom I signified what I wanted. As I approached near to him, by a sudden jerk of his f[...]his hand a spear, which was much longer than any I had seen in New Holland. From the weapon rising within six inches of my face, and the sudden impulse of the moment, I seized the piece from the hands of my attendant. The native put the spear on his shoulder, walked leisurely towards a cliff, over which he looked to the sea, and shortly aften/vards joined his companions. I do not supposed that any thing hostile was meant, but as by the direction I was taking, I might have found the spear and kept it, he thought it best to g[...] |
 | [...]us upon our guard to prevent a surprize.Many of the men and women I saw here were, in all appearance, marked with the small-pox, and on my pointing to some of the crew that had marks of that order, the natives made signs that they proceeded from the same disease. From many inquiries I made, I learned that they had a disorder in this country, which left marks behind it, but whether it is similar to the small-pox of Europe, I cannot determine, as I never saw any one of them at the time they were afflicted with it. I have, however, every reason to believe it to be the same disorder; and ! the more confirmed in it, by the evidence of Mr. Sharp, late Surgeon to the extra East India ship Cornwallis, who while in Ne[...]ted a great deal of useful information respecting the natives. Since his return to England, he has most[...]his observations, among others, those he made on the small-pox, which had attracted his notice. Whether it is an original disease of the island, or introduced by Captain Cook, or some fo[...]ood water on this island, we returned on board. [The Lady Nelson weighed anchor at 5 a.m. on 13 March, and left Jervis Bay for the southerly passage along the coast towards Bass Strait] Ensign Barrallier at[...]ber — 18 December, 1802: ‘Journal of a Tourto the Cowpastures and Menangle' by Ensign F.Barra|lier[...]ourney by a number of local Aborigines, including the well—known Gogy. The party travelled south west from Parramatta to the Wollondilly River, via Menangle, the Cowpastures, and Nattai. Barrallier’s journal is full of references to the Aborigines of this area which lies to the west of lllawarra, and their customs. See also M[...]Sydney 18 March 1804: {SydneyGazet1e} Report on the visit to Woolloomooloo, Sydney, of Aborigines fro[...]ay: On Thursday a number of Natives assembled in the neighbourhood of Woolloomoola for the purpose of deciding animosities, four of whom were from the Southward of Jerveise’s Bay, & had never before done us the honour of a visit: they were of a hideous[...] |
 | [...]o were estranged to every race but their own & if the report of their civilized countrymen be true, the[...]bits.Native Killed at Jervis Bay 22 July 1804: The sloop Contest arrives in Sydney from Jervis Bay on this date, with a report that the crew and a detachment of soldiers had been involved in a skirmish with the local Aborigines. One native was killed, as the following account from the Sydney Gazette reveals: On Monday last arrived the Sloop Contest, from the Southward, with the Detachment on board all well. In Two—fold Bay Mr. Draffin went on shore, accompanied by the Master of the vessel, attended by Mongoul, a native of Sydney.[...]anding they were surrounded by a numerous body of the natives of that quarter, who were particularly civil to the small party, and especially to the Mongoul. In the evening he was left on shore at his own request, two soldiers remaining also among the natives, who had formed an encampment near the beach;- but shortly after, owing to some sudden m[...]darted at Mongoul, but were dexterously avoided. The soldiers in order to intimidate them, fired over[...]n, and as if intent upon some mischievous design. The first opportunity that offered they found means t[...]ry expedition, and followed by their tracks thro' the Brush to the distance of 12 to 14 miles before they were overtaken; when being discovered dressed in the clothing taken from the knapsack, and dancing, they were instantly closed[...]it necessary to fire upon them - one was killed, the others followed the party back to their boats annoying them with spears at every opportunity, which they continued to do until the whole were embarked. 1805 Lt. Kent & G.W. Evans[...]azette} Report on an expedition to Jervis Bay and the Shoalhaven River by Lieutenant Kent and surveyor G.W.Evans, aboard the vessel Buffalo: On Sunday last, Lieut. Kent of H[...]lo’ came overland from Botany Bay where he left the Anne Cutter, having returned from examining the coast about Shoal's Haven, upon which service he was five weeks employed. The weather was so excessively unfavourable as frequently to render the situation of Lieutenant Kent and his people peril[...]s Bay from whence Lieutenant Kent went to examine the opening and country about Shoa|'sHaven. After wa[...]a small boat lost in a gale of wind, hauled up by the Natives and covered with bark exactly at the place where they wanted to make use of it; they traced the river 18 miles up, when it became impassable. The banks of this river bear a great resemblance to those of the Hawkesbury, but the portions of ground are much less than at the |
 | 28 latter place. Unfortunately the entrance to the river is closed by a bar on which there is a constant surf. Wreck of the Nancy near Jervis Bay 5 May 1805: {8ydneyGazefte} Report on the fate of the crew of the cutter Nancy, which was wrecked to the south of Jervis Bay on 18 April. Eleven survivors reached that bay on the 20th, and, guided by an Aborigine, latertravelled overland to Sydney, whence they arrived on 1 May: Loss of the Nancy In addition to the losses recently sustained to the Colony in its small craft, we have to regret that of the above fine cutter on the 18th ultimo, a few miles to the southward of Je-rvis’s Bay. On the 17th appearances strongly indicating an approaching gale, she hauled offshore, and in the evening a dreadful hurricane set in, accompanied[...]ion, together with an incessant torrent of rain. The rage of the elements increasing, split the mainsail, which was close-reefed, the vessel still driving at the rate of 4 or 5 knots, and at the same time making much lee way. At midnight the gale became furiously violent, not a sail was left, and the sea making a fair breach over her, prevented the possibility of keeping a light in the binnacle. The gale blowing dead on the shore, at about two in the morning the man at the helm gave notice of land to the leeward, which was discernible by the lightning; and such was its appearance, being a chain of perpendicular cliffs against which the sea dashed with inconceivable violence, as to fill with horror and consternation the minds of those already hopeless of escaping a des[...]rance was effected, and by keeping her as much to the wind as her helpless condition would permit, she[...]ach between two bluff heads, unhung her rudder at the first blow. To this interposition of providence alone is to attributed the rescue of the people from a melancholy fate, one of whom, Richard Wall, a native of Exeter, was unfortunately lost. The same morning the hull parted, and shortly after went to pieces, the continued violence and rapidity of the surf preventing any part of the cargo from being saved; and such few articles as were washed ashore were carried off by the natives, who, though they offered no personal vio[...]One of these people, whose conduct Mr. Demaria, the master of the vessel, notices as being in all respects opposite[...]n, cheerfully undertook to conduct his distressed party round to Jervis’s Bay, for which place they set out the morning of the 20th, and reached it the same evening; and next morning perceiving that the natives, possibly with no other design than the gratification of curiosity, were clustering round[...]sidered most advantageous to commit themselves to the Providence that had thus far bountifully preserved them, and make the best of their way for Sydney by pedestrian travel[...]one that was useless and only borne to intimidate the natives, the proposal was readily concurred in, and after a terrible journey of eleven days, lengthened much by the inundated state of the country, they attained the much desired object on Wednesday night, last, crippled by fatigue, and reduced to the last extremity by actual want. |
 | 29 Near the Five Islands Mr. Demaria mentions his having experienced a portion of civility from the natives which would do credit to a more polished race of men, as it even extended to the liberal partition of their scanty fare among his little party when they were much exhausted. On the other hand, a Sydney native who had accompanied the trip, and received every favour and indulgence, forsook his fellow travellers the day after the wreck, and went over to his kindred with every trifling necessary that might have softened in some measure the rigours of a painful travel. Among the items stolen by this pertidious miscreant was a small axe, the loss of which added much to their calamity, as the travellers had not then any edged implement whatever, and were in consequence deprived of the means of procuring the cabbage tree, upon which they had placed much reliance. The cargo of the Nancy consisted of 3187 skins; she was the largest vessel ever built at Hawkesbury, from whe[...]ble and Company, in whose service she remained to the moment of her dissolution. Spearing of Europeans at Jervis Bay 27 October 1805: {SydneyGazetfe} Report on the spearing of Mr Murrell at Jervis Bay, and the killing of 2 natives there: On Thursday three persons who left the Cove with three others in a whale boat about thre[...]h Murrell, came in over-land from Botany Bay with the unpleasant information of the crew being assaulted by the natives at Jervis's Bay, and Mr Murrell dangerously wounded in the back by a spear. The account given by these people is as follows; - That every where along the coast the natives wore a menacing appearance, and manifeste[...]but being speedily succeeded by a second, one of the weapons, most dangerously barbed, lodged in Mr. Murrell’s side, which was transpierced; and as the whole of the barb appeared, it was broken off and readily extracted. They made to the boat, leaving their inhuman assailants to express their joy of the barbarous event by re-echoed peals of mirth, were soon out of their reach. The travellers next let down on a small neighbouring island. The morning following, four natives visited them, and[...]rmination was formed to resist their landing: — the blacks in consequence commenced a new assault wit[...]swered with muskets, and at length retreated with the loss of two killed, besides several being wounded. They returned the same day from the back of the island unperceived; and in increased numbers taking the little party by surprise, they were obliged to take precipitately to their boat as the only means of preservation: but leaving their pro[...]nt of contrary wind, and have there received from the owner every comfort and assistance. |
 | [...]{SydneyGazeffe} Report on Mr Rushworth, master of the Fly, who was speared at Jervis Bay, and of Thomas[...]n has lately been received of an attack made by a party of the natives at Port Jervis upon Mr Rushworth, master of the Fly colonial vessel, who received several spear wounds, from which he was recovering. Thomas Evans, one of the people who accompanied him, was unfortunately killed on the spot, and so determined did the assailants appear in the prosecution of their barbarous inclinations, that every possible exertion was requisite to the preservation of the vessel, the capture of which was supposed their only inducement to the outrage. We have heretofore repeatedly had occasion to caution our coasting craft against the treachery and wanton inhumanity of the natives of that particular part, where the Contest was attacked with surprising hardihood, a[...]people on shore for water dangerously speared at the very moment that their friendly aspect and demeanor had thrown the boat's crew off their guard; and where, but a few[...]acked and wounded; and opposed by multitudes with the utmost difficulty did every one of his people escape massacre, with the loss of their whole stock of provisions. After so[...]es to hazard by an unguarded intercourse of which the savages are ever ready to take advantage, either from a hope of plunder, however inconsiderable the promised spoil, or from a natural propensity to a[...]es have flocked into Sydney and its environs, for the purpose of instructing punishment on a tribe from the southward, by one of whom it was the fate of young Baker to be wounded. Some of our Sy[...]terrorem, and testify their entire approbation of the impeachment by frightfully barbing and preparing their spears for incurable laceration.1806 Wreck of the George at Twofold Bay January 1806: {SydneyGazet[...]1806; C.Bateson, Australian Shipwrecks, pp.41-42} The sloop George is wrecked at Twofold Bay late in January. When the vessel is beached a large party of Aborigines set the nearby grass on fire and throw spears, however th[...]open fire, killing several of them. A section of the crew later sail to Sydney, whilst the remainder walk overland from Jervis Bay. Further accounts of the fate of the crew of the George are reproduced below. Sealers Kill Native[...]n encounter between stranded sealers - members of the crew of the George - and natives at Twofold Bay, in which a n[...]..Referring to my recent communication respecting the behaviour of the natives, l have the pleasure to inform your Lordship that about these settlements we continue on the most amicable __4 |
 | [...]their last misconduct, nor is there a doubt that the banishment of two of the principals to Norfolk Island, as stated in a former letter, has had a great effect, and occassions the present good understanding that prevails between them and the white men. But I am sorry to observe that a small private Colonial[...]with sealskins was stranded at Twofold Bay, near the south part of the coast. The natives in great numbers surrounded the few men belonging to the vessel, commencing their attack by setting the grass on the surrounding ground on fire, and throwing spears,[...]ndered it necessary to fire on them, when some of the natives were killed.However much the white men may be justified on the principle of self-defence, yet I have cause to think the natives have suffered some wrong from the worthless characters who are passing and repassing the different places on the coast, nor would they escape the punishment such conduct deserves if it could be[...], by a gang of sealers at Twofold Bay, members of the crew of the George: The hull of the George private colonial schooner, some time since[...]her off remained, and her iron-work brought up in the Venus. Disagreeable accounts were last week received by the Venus private colonial vessel of the inimical disposition of the natives at Two-fold Bay. The sealers employed there were for may weeks past obliged to act with the greatest caution, two men with muskets being obliged to accompany the water bearers to and fro’ for fear of assassina[...]equently compelled to alarm theircompanions, from the appearance of the natives near their huts. About five weeks ago a[...]hemselves, with a determined resolution to attack the gang enmasse. They advanced with shouts and menac[...]f a spear, several of which were thrown; and then the gang, eleven in number, in self defence commenced[...]eir assailants were lain prostrate; whereupon all the rest made off. To intimidate them it was thought advisable to suspend those that fell, on the limbs of trees; but before daylight the next morning they were taken down, and carried of[...]rvis Bay 18 May 1806: {Sydney Gazette} Report on the fate of some of the survivors of the George, wrecked at Twofold Bay in January, who tr[...]m Jervis Bay and were involved in a skirmish with the natives there: On Tuesday came in after a fatiguing travel from the northward of Jervis's Bay, five men who were left at Two-fold Bay with the wreck of the George private colonial vessel. About the middle of April they had reason to suspect treachery from the natives, those upon that part of the coast having given frequent testimony of their antipathy to strangers. About the 20th |
 | 32 they missed one of their party, known here chiefly by the name of Yankey Campbell, whom they conclude to have fallen a victim to native barbarity. The same day a number of canoes landed from various directions, the natives that were in them making their rendezvous on an eminence commanding that part of the beach which the white men occupied. In the course of the day their numbers much increased, and they actual[...]ut with what effect was unknown, as those by whom the spears were thrown were not visible. The fist fire produced a general engagement, in which[...]was wounded, but not dangerously, and a number of the aggetators retreated wounded into the woods. They maintained the fight against the fire of muskettry until 27 rounds of ammunition were expended; but in the end rushed like a torrent upon the intended victims of their animosity, who fled pre[...]hey reached with extreme difficulty. Where beyond the reach of their missile weapons, they saw every thing destroyed by their assailants, and the stock they were forced to leave behind massacred;[...]ned to coast it up in their little boat; but from the look of the weather were forced to relinquish this project, and on Monday the 5th forsook their boat at Jervis’s Bay, subsisting entirely upon the shell fish along the coast — a precarious diet, but sparingly afforded. From two Sydney natives one of whom a young man by the name of Potter, they received such human assistan[...]ng travel in eight days from their departure from the boat. 1 808 George Caley’s Letter 14 April 1[...]m George Caley to Sir Joseph Banks, commenting on the habit of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines of visiting the mountain and highland tribes {Banks Papers, Mitchell Library}: Sea coast natives were said to visit the country nearthe hill (the Jib at Bowral). Three Sailors Murdered at Batema[...]ay, 15 May 1808: {SydneyGazette} Report that 3 of the crew of the Fly were murdered by Aborigines at Batemans Bay: On Tuesday the Resource government vessel came in with coals and cedar from Hunter’s River. She brought accounts of the arrival there of the Fly colonial vessel, on Monday 2d instant, with the loss of three of her crew out of five, who were murdered by the coast natives at Bateman’s bay a few days before. The Fly sailed from hence for Kangaroo Island some we[...]Bateman’s bay, and to send on shore for water. The three unfortunate persons whose fate it was to fall under the barbarity of the natives, were sent on shore with a cask, having previously arranged a mode of giving an alarm from the vessel, in case of obvious danger, by the discharge of a musket. Shortly after they landed, a body of natives assembled about the boat, and a musket was accordingly discharged from the vessel - the unfortunate men returned precipitately to their boat, without any obstruction from the natives, |
 | 33 but had no sooner put off from the shore than a flight of spears was thrown, which was continued until all the three fell from their oars. The savages immediately took and maned the boat, and with a number of canoes prepared to attack the vessel; which narrowly escaped their fury by cutting the cable, and standing out to sea. The names of the murdered men were, Charles Freeman, Thomas Bly, a[...]rns of 1833-42) fraternising with Tedbury, son of the slain Aboriginal warrior Pemulwuy, and attacking settlers to the south and south-west of Sydney and at Parramatta: Some of the distant settlers have had recent occasion to complain of the conduct of the natives, a few among whom have manifested a disposition to mischievous acts. A man of the name of Tunks in company with another was attacke[...]blacks, among whom was young Bundle and Tedbury, the son of Pemulwoy, who was shot some years since [1803] on account of his murders, and the horrible barbarities he had exercised on many solitary travellers. The son appears to have inherited the ferocity and vices of his father. Upon the above occasion he pointed his spear to the head and breast‘ of Tunks, and repeatedly threatened to plunge the weapon into him; but other persons fortunately appearing in sight, the assailants betook to the woods. Several other such attacks have been made, but as Tedbury is stated to have always been of the party, which consisted but of two or three, it may be i[...]m general; and under this belief, it may be hoped the settlers will not permit their servants or families to practice the unnecessary severities which may irritate, and pr[...]who are at present peaceably disposed, to join in the atrocities of a few miscreants, whom their own tr[...]apprehending. 1810 Governor Macquarie's Tour of the Cowpastures November 1810: Governor Macquarie and party tour the Cowpastures and Appin districts, south west of Sydney, visiting also Camden and the Warragamba River. The following extracts from Macquarie’s journal refer to the local Aborigines met with {Lachlan Macquarie - Jo[...]sed through Mr McAr1hur’s first farm, called by the natives Benkennie, and arrived at our halting place, called Bundie, at half past 1 o'clock in the afternoon, being six miles in a south west direction from the ford. We came in the carriage all the way, through a very fine rich country and open forest, and on the way to our ground we met two or three small parties of the Cow Pastures natives, the Chief of whom in this part is named Koggie; |
 | [...]rival at Bundie.... [Sunday, 18 November].....|n the evening Koggie, the Native Chief of the Cowpasture Tribe, and his wife and half a dozen m[...]treated a glass of spirits each before they began the dance, with which they were much pleased and whic[...]fect on their spirits in performing their dance. The following are the names of the natives (not including some children) who honored[...]his day’s excursion we were attended by some of the natives, one of whom amused us very much by climb[...]ous manner... [Thursday, 29 November].....One of the natives born near this part of the country, and who made one of our party on this day’s excursion, tells us that the real and proper native name of this newly discovered river that we are now exploring is the Warragombie, by which name I have directed it be called in the future. The immense high hill directly opposite to the terrace we breakfasted on, is called Cheenbar, and is well known to the natives.... 1811 Governor Macquarie at Jervis Bay 5-7 November 1811: The Lady Nelson, with Governor Macquarie and party aboard, shelters at Jervis Bay, where the Governor makes a brief tour. The following brief account of the visit was given by James Jervis in ‘Jervis Bay:[...]’ {JHAHS Sydney, 1936, volume 22, p.122}: .....The Lady Nelson anchored underthe lee of Bowen Island on 5 November to await a change of wind. The Governor went ashore on the island, on which he remained for about an hour, then crossed to the south shore, where he noticed the absence of runs, or springs of fresh water, but concluded there must be some further inland, as the native population was numerous. The natives went off in canoes with fish, which they[...]ed perfectly at their ease and void of fear." On the following day, Mr Overend, one of the party, made a survey of the bay and took soundings; when his sketch was finished it was presented to the Governor. His Excellency and Mrs Macquarie went ashore at the head of the inlet in the afternoon, where they saw two native huts close to the beach constructed in a very inferior manner. A m[...]lic Library of NSW, Sydney, 1956, pp.47-48}, with the following extract referring to the local natives: [Tuesday, 5 November] .....Here w[...]as a great number of natives inhabit this part of the bay, having seen many of them at a distance in the course of the day. |
 | 35 The first we saw were three men on Bowen Island as we were passing in through the entrance into the bay; they then holloed to us, and afterwards when[...]lhaven 4 January 1812: {SydneyGazefte} Report on the arrival of the vessel Speedwellfrom Shoalhaven with the first official load of cedar: On Monday last arrived the Speedwell colonial vessel from a place called Shoal's Haven which lies about midway between Jervis's Bay and the Five islands, whereat she procured a cargo of Cedar said to be of good quality. The above place was first found to produce Cedar by o[...]about 6 or 7 years ago visited by Lieut. Oxley of the Navy in the open pinnace from whose report it has not since been noticed. The people belonging to the Speedwell affirm that they have discovered a river or very considerable inlet not before known, and within the entrance of which they proceeded from 15 to 20 miles. As often as they were obliged to land, they found the most active vigilance necessary to their protection against the natives who appeared to be numerous and athletic. The place appears to have been very properly named Shoal’s Haven, as the above small vessel, being only 15 tons, grounded several times and found the utmost difficulty in getting in and out at high w[...]rvis Bay to Appin, via Wollongong, accompanied by the Aborigine Bundle, who later assisted Charles Thro[...], 1979) - is sparse, with no real descriptions of the local Aboriginal people. However Evans mentions that he sketched along the way - producing the first European drawings of the lllawarra landscape (apart from Sidney Parkinson'[...]erthese early lllawarra works have not survived. The following extract refers to their crossing of the Sholhaven River: Monday 6th [April 1812] It was dusk last evening before we crossed the [Shoalhaven] River. I ventured to Swim but felt the Cramp coming on I returned to shore. Two of the men could not swim which Bundle conveyed over in the Canoe. I remained till last, fearful if I had used it first, my weight might swamp her, as it was very low and leaked much. I striped myself and sent my Cloaths over, it raine[...]ituation nearly an hour, at last it came my turn. I ventured into the Canoe and brought it down within two inche[...] |
 | 36 Thank God I landed safe, we were 6 Hours making this Bark and conveying ourselves and Baggageover.... 1813 Wrecks of the Mercury & Endeavour Saturday, 20 March 1813: {SydneyGazefte} Report on the arrival in Sydney of the survivors of the wrecks of Mary Fleiby’s vessels the Mercury and Endeavour at Shoalhaven, whence they had floundered late in February: The crew of the Mercury and Endeavour have come in from Shoal Hav[...]nd others in a vessel sent down for their relief. The Cumberland arrived from thence yesterday, after much risque in working out. The Endeavour was wrecked about half an hour before the Mercury; which latter vessel first lost her rudder on a sand-bank extending across the mouth of the Haven, and becoming unmanageable in a rough sea, she struck upon a rock, and broke her keel. From the previous loss of her only boat, her crew had some difficulty in reaching the shore, which with assistance from the other vessels at the place was nevertheless happily effected. The party who came in by land consisted of Mr. Chase, master of the Endeavour, and four others, who seeing no prospec[...]tive guide, a pocket compass, or any knowledge of the trackless wild they were to pass. On Sunday morn[...]rotection and having already subsisted 14 days on the cabbage tree. On the night of their departure, and after a 12 hours fa[...]orning they had to cross a wide river, and one of the party not being able to swim, a raft was constructed, on which the others floated him to the opposite side. On the evening of the second day another deep river obstructed their pr[...]a passage, having eaten nothing but grass during the day. They became hopeless of ever reaching these settlements, and were in the deepest despondency, when the appearance of a native dog once more aroused them into action. They killed and were obliged to eat part of the animal giving the remainder to the three natives they had been with before, and who[...]regaled, they crossed this river as they had done the former and on the third morning proceeded fonlvard with pain and an[...]river, and found themselves within a few miles of the Five Islands, but could obtain no assistance from the natives, and never broke theirfast at all. Thursday passed over in the same dreadful way, and on Friday morning nothing but the hope that they were within a few miles of[...] |
 | The Outbreak of Hostilities and First Settlement at l[...]ore than 10 years of ‘official’ peace between the Aborigines of New South Wales and the white settlement at Port Jackson following the death of the Aboriginal warrior Pemulwuy in 1802 (refer Willmot, 1987) conflict arose during 1814 in areas on the limits of settlement to the north, west and south of Sydney, especially around Appin and the Cowpastures near Camden to the south—west.The Blue Mountains had been crossed by Blaxland, Laws[...]d with Governor Macquarie’s expansionist ideals the frontiers of white settlement subsequently began spreading in earnest, with the Governor freely dispersing land grants throughout the Colony. The period 1814-16 was also one of drought in New South Wales, causing the Aborigines of areas close to new settlements to seek sustenance from the settlers crops, stock, and waterholes. During April 1814 the Mountain tribes ‘attacked’ settlers farms along the Nepean River between Appin and Mulgoa, in search of food. The initial conflicts of 1814 would culminate in the war of 1816, with numerous deaths to both whites[...]very white person) and stem measures imposed upon the Aborigines by Governor Macquarie later that year.[...]carried out by white settlers who took umbrage at the Aborigines ‘stealing’ their corn and crops. The Aborigines simply regarded their actions as a continuation of their constant struggle to live off the provisions of the land, as they had done for thousands of years. The whites, in their greed, ignorance, and arrogance,[...]and swords, and attempted to remove all trace of the original inhabitants from their farms and grazing areas. They viewed the Aborigines as ‘pests.’ Such conflicts were subsequently aggravated by the Aborigines seeking of revenge for the murder of their people - which had included men, women, and children - as the local police and Government officials did not punish the whites for murdering blacks. British justice did not apply to the Aborigines, despite Governor Macquarie’s shallow words to the effect. Aborigines could not give evidence in Court or defend themselves until later in the century, as they were considered heathens and unable to swear upon the Bible. They were also forbidden to own land, except if specially granted by the Governor and under close supervision by whites. It was not until 1838 that the first Europeans in New South Wales were brought t[...]uilty, and hung for barbarities committed against the Aborigines, despite many blatant cases both before and after that date for which the authorities took no action. |
 | 38 A concise summary of the 1814 skirmishes about Appin and Camden and the similar outbreak in 1816 is contained in Carol Li[...]there were many contacts and social ties between the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines and those from areas such as Appin and the Cowpastures (refer E.Dollahan Papers, Appendix 4)[...]re relevant to our study and therefore included. The following documents are mostly reproductions of contemporary accounts of the 1814-16 conflicts which ultimately resulted in the decimation of the Aboriginal people of the Campbelltown and Cowpastures districts. 1814 N[...]es west of Sydney - a portent of things to come: The mountain natives have lately become troublesome to the occupiers of remote grounds. Mr Cox’s people at Mulgoa have been several times attacked within the last month, and compelled to defend themselves with their muskets, which the assailants seemed less in dread of than could pos[...]rvants at Shancomore were attacked by nearly 400; the overseer was speared through the shoulder, several pigs were killed, one of which,[...]er with a quantity of corn, and other provisions, the overseer’s wearing apparel, and cooking utensil[...]res equally violent to suppress these outrages. [The ‘outrages’ referred to the natives stealing, not to shootings by whites] Ve[...]e} Report on warfare between whites and blacks in the Appin district, including the murder of an Aboriginal woman and three children, plus the death of a soldier - Isaac Eustace — during an[...]ve camp: Our public duty once more lays us under the painful necessity of reporting violences between the natives and ourselves, which from the tranquility and good understanding that for the last 5 or 6 years has subsisted we had entertained the flattering expectation were not again likely to o[...]received, that on Saturday last three privates of the Veterans Corps, in the district of Appin, fired on a large body of natives who were plundering the corn fields of a settler, and refused to desist, at the same time making use of every term of provocation[...]ears. A native boy was unfortunately killed, and the small party was immediately attacked with the promptitude that put it out of their power to reload. They were compelled to fly: and two escaped; but the third, whose name was Isaac Eustace, was killed on the spot. |
 | 39 This unhappy rencontre took place on the grounds of one Milehouse, contiguous to which lay the farm of a settler of the name of Bucher, which also being reported to be attacked, a party of 14 went thither to prevent injury, if possible, to the persons residing on it. The mangled body of the deceased Eustace had been previously found, stripped, and one of the hands taken from the wrist. The party fell in with a group of the natives, and fired upon them: = they fled, leavin[...]a||y's wife and two children while they slept — the woman’s arm was cut off and her head scalped, the skull of one child was smashed with the butt of a musket, and their bodies were left unbu[...]also Charles Throsby’s letter of 5 April 1816] The next day they made an attack on a storekeeper's hut belonging to Mrs M’Arthur, when the storekeeper, Wm. Baker, and a woman named Mary Su[...]dence. Without offering an opinion to which side the first act of aggression may justly be attributed,[...]effort will be used by Government in ascertaining the fact; and we have every hope that the measures judiciously acted upon will put a speedy termination to those evils to which the lonely settler is exposed from the predatory incursions of an enemy whose haunts are[...]y devise in a wild temperament of fury natural to the savage state of Man. The care of Government, and the general disposition of the inhabitants to preserve a friendly intercourse wi[...]ldom been disturbed but at this identical time of the year, when the fields of ripened maize were open to the pillage. Without property, or a wish to obtain anything by industry, they respected it not in others, and the slightest opposition they retorted with the bitterest hostility - which we may at least venture to affirm, was until within the last 6 or 7 years, periodically repeated. Repulsi[...]e have had frequent necessity of resorting to, as the only means of self defence, and we have always fo[...]accustomed to live among us derived benefits from the intercourse which the woods of the interior could not replace. Those of the latter description, whose small tribes straggle about this part of the coast, are already coming in, as an evidence of theirtaking no part in the excesses of their brethren of the mountains; who, on the other hand, are reported to have wholly disappeared from the settlements of the interior which they visited, but whether with a view to their own security, or for the purpose of alarming the yet more distant inhabitants, seems doubtful. in the present state of things with them, it would be advisable for the settlers and travellers to be well upon their gua[...]nce in every case of alarm, and to be cautious at the same time not to provoke or irritate them by ill treatment, but endeavour on the contrary to soothe them into a better disposition[...]t little acquainted with their manners, should in the mean time be very wary, as they are liable in a moment to be surprised and surrounded from the sides of the roads, and subjected to very ill, most lik[...] |
 | [...]Aborigines threaten to kill all white settlers in the Appin & Cowpastures region:The hordes of Natives that shew themselves at a distance in the environs of the Cow Pasture Settlement, excite considerable alarms among the Settlers. Many of their wives and children have f[...]dwellings, and sought shelter in securer places. The natives of Jarvis’s Bay are reported in good authority to have coalesced with the mountain tribes; they commit no depredations on the corn fields, but have declared a determination, that when the Moon shall become as large as the Sun, they will commence a work of desolation, and kill all the whites before them. The full of the moon, which yesterday took place, was clearly understood to be the fixed period alluded to ; and the settlers, in self defence, had formed a resolutio[...]ate danger of attack; in case of which all within the Settlement were to repair to the place of danger: But by the advice of Mr Moore, the worthy Magistrate of Liverpool, this plan, howeve[...]which seems to promise greater security. This was the constituting a regular corps-de-garde at the farm of Mr.Hume, which is nearest the Nepean in Appin, comprising 8 or 10 settlers of the district; who alternately keep a night watch, and are intent on making the best defence practicable, in case of attack; and[...]read of fire arms than formerly, they retire upon the district of Airds, which being more numerously settled, will be capable of affording them a shelter. The natives of Jarvis's Bay have never been otherwise[...]ion, in which they have ever appeared determined. The mountaineers are a much more athletic and hardy race than those of this part of the sea coast. They are taller, lighter coloured, muc[...]been feared (not by a body of armed men), but by the remote families who are most exposed to their attack: This is, knowledge we have gained that the mountain natives, unlike those of the coast, go to war unattended by their women and ch[...]to maintain a friendly footing with us. He calls the mountain tribes cannibals; but that they are so has never yet been known to us. As soon as the whole of the tribes have gathered, we may hope they will retir[...]pect it, although it is certain they have not for the last fortnight committed any act of depredation whatever. We are happy to learn that the settlers have adopted the best possible measures fortheir own security, and the best calculated to prevent anyfurther mischief. Governor Macquarie Orders an Official investigation into the Murder of an Aboriginal Woman & 5 Children at Appin 11 June 1814: The Colonial Secretary (Thomas Campbell) writes to the Judge Advocate (Ellis Bent) on behalf of Governor Lachlan Macquarie, calling on him to investigate the murder of an Aboriginal woman and some chi[...] |
 | 41 Sir lnformation having reached the Governor that a Native Woman and five Children we[...]in a Wanton and unprovoked manner by a Soldier of the 73rd Regt. and it having been further represented to Him that Henry McKudding a Constable in the District of Georges River was in company with the Soldier when those Murders were committed, His Excellency has considered it due to Justice to have the Circumstances of the Affair fully and legally investigated and for this purpose He has directed Mr Moon the Magistrate of Liverpool to send all the Persons supposed to be concerned in these alleged[...]may be within his own knowledge. It is His Exy. the Govr. request that you and the Magistrates of Sydney when assembled today will m[...]Person who shall appear to have been concerned in the Murder of the black Woman and five Children before alluded to.[...]hn Wanbey & Jno. Jackson are instructed to attend the Bench for examination touching this business. I have the honor to be Sir Yr. Ob. Fait. Servant Ellis Bent Esqr. Signed Mr Thos. Campbell Judge Advocate &c. &c. [The proceedings of this meeting have not been located[...]at Appin 18 June 1814: {SydneyGazeffe} Report on the murder of John Price and Dennis Newingham by Aborigines at Appin, in retaliation for past attrocities by the whites: A body of natives on Wednesday last in the forenoon attacked and killed two of Mr. Broughton’s servants, at his farm in the district of Appin. The unfortunate men, whose names were John Price and Dennis Newingham, were not apprised of the attack until the assailants were within 20 yards of them. They were first seen by a little boy, who exclaimed that the natives were at hand, and miraculously effected his escape. One of the unhappy sufferers fell instantly, covered with spear wounds: and the other defended himself to the last extremity - but unavailing was the effort to preserve his life. As soon as both were killed the assailants set up a loud shout, which alarmed the other people in and about the farm, who were distributed by their various emplo[...]ie issues a General Order admonishing settlers in the Appin and Cowpastures areas for instigating conflicts with the Aborigines there, specifically referring to the murder of an Aboriginal woman and some chi[...] |
 | [...]vernment House, Sydney Saturday, 18th June, 1814The Governor and Commander in Chief feels much Regret in having to avert to the unhappy Conflicts which have lately taken place between the Settlers in the remote Districts of Bringelly, Airds, and Appin, and the Natives of the Mountains adjoining those Districts; and he since[...]y Cause should have been given on either Side for the sanguinary and cruel Acts which have been reciprocally perpetrated by each Party. The Number of Lives sacrificed, as well by the Settlers as by the natives, in Retaliationfor real or supposed Injuries, but without due Regard either to previous Agression on the part of the unfortunate Settlers, or to the Dictates of Humanity, have already given rise to[...]ot sufficiently clear and satisfactory to warrant the Institution of Criminal Prosecution, it was enough so to convince any unprejudiced Man that the first personal attacks were made on the Part of the Settlers, and of their Servants. It appears, however, that the Natives have lately shewn a Disposition to help themselves to a Portion of the Maize and other Grain belonging to the Settlers in these Districts, in a Manner very different from their former Habits; and the latter have of course just Grounds of Complaint for the Depredations committed upon them. But whilst it is to be regretted that the Natives have thus violated the Property of the Settlers, it has not appeared in the Examination of Witnesses that they have carried their Depredations to any alarming Extent, or even to the serious Prejudice of any one individual Settler. From this Review of the past Occurrences, the Governor desires to admonish the Settlers from taking the Law into their own Hands for the future, and to beware of wanton acts of Oppression and Cruelty against the Natives, who are, in like Manner with themselves, under, and entitled to the Protection of the British Laws, so long as they conduct themselves conformably to them. And it is a Duty which the Governor will be always prompt in the Performance of, mutually to restrain the Agressions of one and other Party, and to punish in the most exemplary Manner every Person, whether Settl[...]iple of Hostility has been acted upon, or even in the slightest Degree exhibited in the Conduct of the Natives, it must be evident that no deep rooted P[...]ds against British Subjects or white Men: indeed, the free and kindly lntercourses that have subsisted between them from the Foundation of the Colony (now upwards of 26 Years ago) to the present Time, with the Exception of a few slight lnteruptions, prove beyond a Doubt that the Natives have no other Principle of Hostility to the Settlers than what arises from such casual Circumstances as the present may be attributed to. In such circumstances it will be highly becoming and praiseworthy in the British Settlers to exercise their Patience and Forebearance, and therein to shew the Superiority they possess over these unenlightened[...]ry Line of Conduct towards them, and returning to the Performance of those friendly Offices by which th[...]but should Outrages be then further committed by the Natives, on Information being given to the Magistrates of the District, the most active Measures will be taken for the Apprehension and Punishment of the Aggressors, in like manner as under similar Circu[...]Place when British Subjects only were concerned. The Governor has lately taken much personal Pains to impress these Circumstances on the Minds of several of the Cowpasture and other Natives of the Interior, and to point out to them the absolute Necessity for their desisting from all Acts of Depredation or Violence on the Property or |
 | 43 Persons of the Settlers; and He has had strong assurances from t[...]ould they be shot at, or wantonly attacked (as in the Case which occurred lately in Appin, wherein a Native Woman and two Children were in the dead Hour of Night, and whilst sleeping, inhumanly put to death), they will conduct themselves in the same peaceable Manner as they have done previous to the present Conflict; they have at the same Time the fullest Assurances from the Governor, that any Complaints they may be dispose[...]umanity or Cruelty, will be punished according to the Measure of their Offences therein. Some few Sacr[...]; and it is hoped they will be chearfully made by the Settler, towards the Restoration of Peace; but should the Governor be disappointed in his ardent Wish for the Re-establishment of good Will between the Settlers and the Natives, minute Enquiries will be made into the Motives and Conduct of each Party, and the Aggrieved will receive the fullest Protection, whilst the Tormentors of those Hostilities will meet the most exemplary Punishment. This Order requiring the earliest and greatest Publicity, His Excellency the Governor desires that it shall be read on Sunday the 26th instant, and Sunday the 3rd of July next, during the Time of Divine Service, by the Chaplain, at their respective Churches or Places of Worship throughout the Colony; and the Magistrates are also directed to assemble the Settlers with all convenient Expedition in their respective Districts, and to impress fully on their Minds the Necessity for their prompt and applied Obedience to this order. By Command of His Excellency The Governor. J.T.CampbeII,Secretary. Governor Macqu[...]eports to Earl Bathurst {HRA,Sydney, 1917, series I, volume VIII, pp.250-1}: .....Some hostilities have been lately exhibited in the remote parts of the settlement by the Natives, who have killed one Soldier and three other Europeans. In consequence of this aggression, I despatched a small military Party to the disturbed district, on whose approach the Natives retired without being attacked or suffering in any degree for their temerity. In the course of this business, I have caused enquiry to be made into the motives that might have produced it, and from thence I have learned that some idle and ill disposed Euro[...]retaliation whereby persons perfectly innocent of the crime lost their lives. Having had their revenge in the way they always seek for it, I am not at all apprehensive of their making any further attacks on the Settlers unless provoked, as before, by insults a[...]lan Macquarie White Children Murdered July 1814: The Aborigines near Bringelly retaliate against white atrocities {C.Liston, op cit., p.20}: ....The children of James Daley were murdered at B[...] |
 | 44 it is possible that James Daley was involved in the murder of the Aboriginal woman and children in May, and the Aboriginal men were taking revenge. Governor Mac[...]pedition 21 July 1814: Governor Macquarie orders the despatch of a punitive Military expedition to investigate Native attrocities in the areas west and south-west of Sydney, and to apprehend accused perpetrators. He also issues orders to the Deputy Commissary General, David Allan, to supply[...]enl. Sir it being deemed necessary to send out a Party of twelve armed Soldiers with four friendly Natives as Guides, for the apprehension of some of the Hostile natives who have lately committed proved[...]rected to furnish twenty one days provisions from the King's Stores for the said sixteen men, according to the undermentioned scale of weekly ration, giving charge thereof to John Warbey and John Jackson, to whom the execution of this service is entrusted, viz. 10[...]You will also issue from His Majesty's Store for the use of the Party herein alluded to, the undermentioned arms and ammunition, which are to[...]bey and John Jackson; to be by them returned into the King's Store after the present service has been executed, viz. 12 Good[...]Shot 24 Good Flints 2 lbs of Gun Powder Besides the foregoing provisions, and ammunition, you are to[...]charge of Warbey and Jackson, for themselves and the other ten Soldiers. The whole of the foregoing articles to be prepared immediately and delivered in the course of tomorrow to Warbey and Jackson. I am, Sir, Your most Obedt. Servt. L.M. |
 | 45 20 July 1814: Commissary Allan sends the following note to Governor Macquarie re supplies and ammunition for punitive Party {AONSW, Reel 6044, 4/1730}: Sydney 20th July 181[...]from John Warbey six stand of Fire Arms issued to the Party in pursuit of the Natives. William Sutton Store Keeper GovernorMa[...]tions to John Warbey and John Jackson, leaders of the punitive expedition against the hostile Natives {AONSW, Reel 6044, 4/1730}: 22Ju|y1814 To John Warbey and John Jackson Some of the Wild Mountain Natives having lately committed most cruel and wanton acts of Hostility and Barbarity against the Persons and Property of several of the European Peaceable Settlers, their wives and children, particularly in recent instances in the District of Bringelly, and nearthe South Creek; having in the former District barbarously murdered two infant c[...]aley, and there being good reason to suppose that the five following Natives have been the principal actors in, and permeators of all the late acts of Hostility and Murders committed on the European Settlers, and their Families, namely Goo[...]are hereby authorised and directed, together with the ten armed Europeans and four friendly Native Guid[...]der your orders, to proceed forthwith in quest of the said Five Hostile Natives, and endeavour, if prac[...]risoners to Sydney, in order that they may suffer the Punishment due to their Crimes. in case, however, you may not find it practicable to seize the said Five Natives alive, by surprise or stratagem[...]ut to them any promise of Pardon or indemnify for the various crimes they have committed; observing at the same time every possible precaution not to molest, kill, or destroy any of the innocent Natives who may happen to be in company[...]be left to your own discretion and humanity, and I confidently trust and hope that the authority you are both thus inserted with will not be abused, and I feel confident you will both act with mutual cordiality and unanimity, and to the best of your respective Judgements in the execution of the very important Service you are now engaged in and entrusted with, as the two principal conductors. Given under my hand at Government House Sydney, New South Wales, this Friday the 22nd day of July 1814 L.Macguarie |
 | 46 Memorandum Yourselves and Party - in all 16 Persons - are supplied with a plentiful supply of Provisions (according to the undermentioned scale) for twenty one days; also w[...]h a blanket and pair of shoes, for each man, from the King’s Store at Sydney. Scale of Ration for ea[...]814: Governor Macquarie issues a General Order re the punitive expedition to be launched against the Hostile Natives in the Cowpastures and Appin regions, under the command of John Warbey and John Jackson, and assi[...]n It being deemed necessary to send out an Armed party of Europeans, with four friendly Natives as Guides, under the direction of John Warbey and John Jackson, as Pri[...]pedition; and it being their particular wish that the undermentioned Ten Europeans should accompany them on their present Services; the Masters to whom these men are now Servants, are h[...]ected to permit them to proceed immediately under the said John Warbey and John Jackson, in quest of ce[...]tely committed great cruelties and barbarities on the Persons and Properties of the European Settlers and their Families, and which Hostile Natives it is the object of the present Expedition to seize and bring in Prisoner[...]ing punished in a legal manner for their crimes. The Settlers are therefore required not to make any o[...]wenty one day's provisions 7 William Clayton from the Government 8 Robert Green Stores at Sydney[...] |
 | [...]ives 1 Mary Mary 2 Budbury3 Quayat 4 Karryong The above four men are to go as guides with Warbey an[...]rnment House Sydney, New South Wales, this Friday the 22nd day of July 1814 L.Macquarie Govr. in Chief Return of the Punitive Expedition 15 August 1815: Commissary Allan writes to Governor Macquarie re the return of muskets issued to the punitive Party {AONSW, Reel 6044, 4/1730}: Sydney 15th August 1[...]ohn Warbey Twelve Muskets returned after pursuing the Natives. William Sutton Store Keeper Macquarie R[...]eports to Earl Bathurst on recent actions against the Aborigines {HFiA, Sydney, 1916, series I, volume Vlll, pp.367-370}: Government House, Sydney, New South Wales 8th October 1814 My Lord, I feel peculiar pleasure in submitting to Your Lord[...]Government, have occurred in my mind in regard to the character and general habits of the Natives of this Country; by a communication of which, I trust I shall be enabled to interest Your Lordship's huma[...]of this uncultivated Race. Scarcely emerged from the remotest state of rude and uncivilized Nature, th[...]and unsettled habits, but progressively useful to the Country according to their capabilities either as labourers in agricultural employ or among the lower class of mechanics. Those Natives, who resort to the cultivated districts of this settlement, a[...] |
 | 48 treachery, which characterize the Natives of New Zealand and those in the generality of the islands of the South Seas. The Natives of New South Wales have never been Cannib[...]as if they had been reared in a civilized state. The principal part of their lives is wasted in wander[...]in small tribes of between 20 and 50, in quest of the immediate means of subsistence, making opossums, kangaroos, grub worms, and such animals and fish, as the country and its costs afford, the objects of their fare. Those Natives, who dwell near Sydney or the other principal settlements, live in a state of perfect peace, friendliness, and sociality with the settlers, and even shew a willingness to assist t[...]ly in their labours; and it seems only to require the fostering hand of time, gentle means, and concili[...]adually open to reason and reflection, a sense of the duties they owe their fellow kindred and society[...], and taught to reckon upon that sense of duty as the first and happiest advance to a state of comfort[...]been induced to commit acts of hostility against the Settlers, it seems to bear a reasonable inference[...]ttlement at lllawarra [1815] Charles Throsby and party move cattle into lllawarra and establish a stockyard and stockman’s hut at Wollongong, creating the first official white settlement at lllawarra. The following reference to this event is taken from the 1863 reminiscences of Charles Throsby Smith, DrThrosby’s nephew: .....In the year 1815 the County of Cumberland was suffering from the effects of drought and the cattle were dying daily for want of food and wate[...]of his rambles about Liverpool, met with some of the Aborigines who told him there was plenty of grass and water at the Five Islands. From their representations of the area he at once made up his mind to proceed thith[...]rrying provisions, he started on his journey.... The two natives referred to were possibly Bundle and[...]1823 for further extracts from this account, and the lllawarra Historical Society Bulletin (Jun[...] |
 | [...]yGazefte} Report on fears for George Wood and his party, overdue from a cedar getting excursion at Shoal Haven. They had left Sydney the previous December and were now missing for nearly[...]rehension has for some weeks been entertained for the safety of George Wood, of Clarence-street, and two men who accompanied him to Shoal Haven, for the purpose of procuring cedar.They went from Sydne[...]Christmas; and a boat went from hence on Thursday the 9th inst. in quest of them, but without any very flattering prospect of restoring them to the society of their friends and families. The boat which went in search of them was formerly the launch of the Three Bees, fitted for the purpose of assisting in procuring cedar. The persons who went in her were G.Philips, tinman, a[...]pposed, by a native who joined them after leaving the harbour; and who has since returned to Sydney wit[...]ing, as some who have conversed with him suppose, the loss of the launch also, at the same time making out that the people who navigated her were saved. Too implicit[...]f fact; whereas it should rather be presumed upon the contrary, that if this native did accompany the launch down, and she had been wrecked, he would have been prevailed upon to stand by the people as a guide, and not have abandoned them, p[...]her by Phillips with intelligence of Wood and his party loosing their boats, with a possibility of their yet living though the messenger might be incapable of rendering himself[...]r he arrived. That there was a heavy squall from the southward about 12 hours after the Iaunch‘s sailing is perfectly recollected; but[...]t have been somewhere about Port Aiken, from when the people would in a few days have walked in. All re[...]be agreeably relieved. Fears for George Wood’s Party at Shoalhaven 25 February 1815: {Sydney Gazette} Report on the supposed outrages by Aborigines at Shoalhaven upon the party of missing cedar getters led by George Wood: The fate that has unhappily attended the late George Wood and his associates, Jones and Da[...]procure cedar, is now placed beyond all doubt, by the return of Messrs. Batty and Howell, who went in q[...]m hence [Sydney] a fortnight before Christmas, in the employ of Mr Blaxcell, with a fine launch, well f[...]essaries best suited to their purpose. As soon as the length of time they were provided for expired, th[...]o Sydney, whether their return was to be expected the latter end of January. February arrived, however,[...]re week, their families and friends became hourly the more anxious; and their |
 | 50 employer, sparing no time in ascertaining the cause of their delay, despatched a party by water, comprising Messrs. Philips, son, and Brady, as mentioned in the Gazette of last week; and another party by land, consisting of Messrs. Batty & Howell, wh[...]eir most ardent enquiries failing in ascertaining the precise cause of their death. On Thursday the 9th ult. both parties set out; and the launch, the loss of which was also reported, returned last Su[...]other necessaries which travellers accustomed to the woods know to be the best adapted, persevered in one of the most toilsome pursuits that could possibly have been embarked in, until they arrived at the spot where they found the launch that had conveyed Wood and his associated thither, out of the reach of the tide and the surf. Here they also discovered the mutilated remains of a human body, which some fri[...]s lifetime. This was indeed a dismal spectacle - the face was gone, but the hinder parts of the head were yet a good deal undecayed, as were also the legs, thighs, and arms, from which the hands were absent. They took a lock of hair from the head, and the bone of the lower jaw, which was loose from the decay of the tendons that had united it; and these melancholy evidence of the performance of their engagement they have brought[...]nized to have been taken hence by one or other of the three ill-fated men. The bodies of Jones and Dawson were not found, nor were any of their muskets; but there remained on the beach a cask with a quantity of salt pork in it, the hoops of which had been taken off, and a box that[...]now eight in number, advised them not to delay at the fatal place, which was from 25 to 30 miles from the Five Islands, and estimated at upwards of 100 mil[...]to strengthen their persuasions, they attributed the total absence of Jones and Dawson, as well as the loss of the hands from the body under view, to a cannibal propensity in the natives in that part of the Coast; but as this suggestion is utterly inconsonant to the observations hitherto made on the manners and inclinations of any of the native tribes we have occasionally met with, we a[...]s a fiction resorted to with a view of magnifying the terrors of their situation, and thereby the more readily prevailing on the two persons under their guidance to abandon a spo[...]e of horror, and was then equally unsafe to all. The natives of the cultivated districts, to whom our knowledge is almost wholly confined, frequently represent the mountain tribes as particularly barbarous and ferocious, extending the challenge even to the imputation of a cannibal propensity. But of this we have never had an evidence; from a long experience, on the contrary, we are justified in a very opposite belief. That two of the bodies should be undiscovered is not in itself surprising, when the accompanying circumstances are literally considered. By the appearance of the place where they had made their fires, and the small quantity of ashes produced, it was conclude[...]and this supposition was altogether justified by the very decayed state of the body that had been found; the others might have been surprised at some trifling[...]rous as unprofitable to explore. - It was summer; the natives were on the coast, and could procure abundance of fish, which[...]sity to resort to so horrible a means: - Nor does the severing of the hands from the more evident victim to their barbarity warrant the abominable idea which the guides had artfully and no doubt sagaciously endeavoured to inspire; for we had had a similar instance among the nearer and less estranged tribes, in the case of the unfortunate Isaac Eustace, who was killed the 7th of May last in the district of Appin (for the account of which, together with the connected particulars, which were extremely tragical, we beg to refer the Reader to the Gazette of that month). |
 | That the natives of all parts which have hitherto been exp[...]own emendation, by at once confounding them with the idea that their obstacles would be insuperable, w[...]ed out whereby they might hope eventualy to enjoy the comforts of civilized Society.It is not impossible, however, that the measures recently adopted for their benefit, though necessarily limited in the origin, may in a short time reward the exertion by giving security to the ship-wrecked mariner upon our coasts; while the progeny of the untaught savage shall lift their eyes to Heaven with a zealous fervour, and bless the day that a true Christian came among them. [The cutting off of the hands suggests a form of retribution - that Wood had killed two natives] The Continuing Search for George Wood’s Party 11 March 1815: {SydneyGazeffe} Further report on the search for George Wood and his party, missing from Shoalhaven since early January 1815, and now feared murdered by local Aborigines: in the late excursion made by Messrs. Batty and Howell towards Shoal Haven in search of the late G. Wood and his unfortunate companions, they proceeded (within 14 miles of that place) to the spot where they found the launch beached, and the dead body said by the natives to be Wood’s. This was a distance exce[...]with extreme difficulty and occasional danger, in the space of five days and a half. They reached the Five Islands on the 4th days of their travel, and there finding several friendly natives, remained with them a night, and the next morning set out, accompanied by two men, as guides, who readily undertook to conduct them to the launch, which was on a beach about 30 miles off.[...]hfully attended them, and considerably alleviated the fatigue of travel by conducting them through less[...]icult parts. At a place called Watermoolly, which the travellers could not have passed without making a considerable circuit round the head of a capacious inlet from the sea, the guides conducted them to a spot which was fordable to the tallest of the two travellers, who could not swim, and passable to the other, who could swim, and was frequently out of[...]On their return they accidentally fell in with a party of about 80 in number; from whose alarming menace[...]room to congratulate themselves on their safety. The guides were themselves intimidated, not upon thei[...]s their solicitude; till at length those who were the objects of the contest, throwing aside all fear, went in amongst the group, and partly by persuasion, partly by menacing them with the vengeance that would fall upon them from the white people, should their return be long delayed[...]lent, and at length were tranquilized. Several of the friendly natives accompanied the travellers into Sydney; and experienced from His excellency the Governor marks of favor and liberality wit[...] |
 | [...]ust south of Twofold Bay: We last week mentioned the arrival of the Geordy schooner, Mr M’Carthy owner, from Hobart Town, which she left the 1st of September, and owing to the prevalency of contrary winds was obliged to take shelter in Oyster Bay [Tasmania], where she found a party sealing and swanning, underthe direction of Mr Charles Feen, the black swan being at the time very abundant. Shortly after leaving the Bay a northerly wind obliged her to make forthe l[...]an appearance as to induce Mr M’Carthy to take the vessel up 5 miles, where she anchored. The following morning Mr M. penetrated 25 miles further in the vessel's boat, and found immense numbers of swans; the boat's crew caught a great many, and after dieting upon them during the remaining of the passage, Mr M. landed six pair of these fine bird[...]ter, and it was determined to procure a supply at the first place that appeared favorable to the purpose. She accordingly came to anchor off Green Cape, and landed the boat's crew, four in number, at a small cape a little southward of the former. Here an immense crowd of natives made the[...]nding, that Mr M. should leave his gun (which was the only one they had) in the boat. Becoming very importunate for presents from the strangers, the latter gave them their handkerchiefs from off the[...]of being immediately overpowered and destroyed. The chief seemed to have reserved the attack on Mr M. personally for himself; he accordingly seized upon his musket with one hand, while with the other he held him by the arm; they both stood on a rock which was of consi[...]sides, which circumstances tended not a little to the rescue of the assailed party; for Mr M. still keeping a firm hold of the musket, threw himself off the rock, which freed him from his adversary’s gras[...]as soon as he found himself upon his legs, he had the mortification to see that all his companions were[...]termination to oppose force to force. - he fired; the chief, who had made him his particular object, fell, and in a paronysm of dread which pervaded the assailants, but which in fact was only momentary,[...]escaped, and made towards their boat. As soon as the whites had separated themselves from the blacks, the missile war commenced. The whirling spear whistled about their ears in all d[...]uld have been impossible for any to have escaped. The retreat towards the boat was nevertheless so well managed that only one received a spear wound, which was in the arm. One of the spears split a plank of the boat, and after a necessity of answering the attack with seven discharges, Mr M. got into the vehicle, and was soon out of reach of further danger, leaving behind his water casks and axes, the latter of which might have possibly stimulated the native to the desperate aggression. This instance adds to the numerous previous accounts of the same natives, and some of which have been truly t[...]on to our crews against trusting themselves among the natives of these coasts without being sufficientl[...]erience has acquainted us is almost certain, when the difference of number, an |
 | 53 unguarded confidence, or any other circumstance affords the prospect of a successful issue to the contest. |
 | Governor Macquarie’s War Against the Aborigines 1816 The hostilities between the Aborigines and white settlers of the Cowpastures and Appin districts during 1814 were a portent of things to come. The bloody encounters were repeated — only on a muc[...]ly proclaiming his intention of ‘terrorizing’ the natives to the south and south-west of Sydney with military part[...]g any people captured ‘prisoners of war.’ By the end of 1816 the original inhabitants of those areas had either been murdered or forced off their lands into the mountains to the west and south, thus leaving the rich agricultural and grazing lands near Camden a[...]ttlers. Some settlers such as Charles Throsby and the Macarthur family continued to provide assistance to the local Aborigines. The central lllawarra (Five Islands) natives were con[...]of conflict, though newspaper reports state that the Aborigines from Jervis Bay were partially responsible for inciting the Mountain tribes to violence. Whilst Governor Macquarie had partially blamed the white settlers for the 1814 incidents, by 1816 his attitude was harder towards the Aborigines. He now saw them as a threat to the agricultural and economic development of the Colony and acted accordingly. Following reports[...]ly retaliated by sending out three detachments of the 46th Regiment to capture all Aborigines encounter[...]a degree that they would not strike back against the whites, despite the most extreme provocation. Many Aborigines were k[...]e’s punitive expeditions of April-May 1816, and the Aboriginal children collected were placed in the Governor's ‘Native institution’ at Parramatta, isolated from their families. By the end of 1816 the Appin and Cowpastures regions were largely cleared of the scattered Aboriginal families who - it was stated in one of the official reports - ‘infested’ the area. This episode in Australia's history has la[...]ed to in published histories of Australia despite the fact that it was this country's first official war - at least in the eyes of the British such as Governor Macquarie and his soldie[...]as such. Macquarie failed to realise that due to the prevailing drought and decimation of their traditional resources, the Aborigines in the vicinity of Sydney were facing starvation, thereby forcing them to ‘impose’ upon the new settlers and their crops. Blame for the subsequent slaughter of Aboriginal people rested with many levels of white society, from the Governor - who failed to prosecute European murderers, or promote humanitarian treatment of the natives - through to settlers and convicts who often indiscriminantly shot at and abused the local people. |
 | [...]acks near Captain Fowler's farm at Bringelly, and the killing of 4 whitemen:Unpleasant accounts are received from the farm of Captain Fowler, in the district of Bringelly, of the murder of several persons by the natives frequenting that quarter. The above farm was occupied by Mr. Edmund Wright, whose account of the transaction states, that on Saturday last, the servants’ dwellings of G.T.Pa|mer, Esq. at the Nepean, were plundered by a group of 20 or 30 of the natives. On Sunday four of Mr Palmer's men, namel[...]to Captain Brooks, and William Brazil, a youth in the employ of Mr Edmund Wright, crossed the Nepean in the hope of recovering the property that had been taken away the day before, and getting into a marshy flat ground[...]te Mr Fowler's farm, about 200 yards distant from the bank of the river, they were perceived and immediately encirc[...]kets, and commenced a terrible attack, as well by the discharge of arms they had captured, as by an inn[...]rray, fell in an instant, either from shot, or by the spear, and William Brazil received a spear in the back between the shoulders, which it is hoped and believed will not be fatal. Some of the natives crossed the river over to Captain Fowler's farm, and pursued the remaining white men up to the farm residence, but being few in number they retired, and re-crossing the river, kept away until the day following (Monday last), when at about ten o'clock in the forenoon a large number, sixty it was imagined, c[...]f desolation and atrocity by beginning to destroy the inclosures of the various yards. The house they completely stripped, and Mrs Wright, with one of the farm labourers, having secreted herself in the loft in the hope of escaping the cruelty of the assailants, their concealment was suspected, and[...]r made to murder them. Spears were darted through the root from without and through sheets of bark which were laid as a temporary ceiling, from which the two persons had repeated hair breadth escapes. William Bagnell, who was the person in the loft with Mrs Wright, finding that their destruction was determined upon, at length threw open a window in the roof, and seeing a native known by the name of Daniel Budbury, begged their lives; and r[...]be killedthistime." After completely plundering the house, they recrossed the river, very dispassionately bidding Mrs Wright a[...]erend Thomas Hassall, re attacks by Aborigines in the Camden and Appin areas, to the south and |
 | 57 south-west of Sydney, and the resultant vigilante actions by the local settlers {Reproduced in Reverend James S. HassaII's In Old Australia, Sydney, 1902}: ....The departure of all my family took place on Monday last, with no small pleasure to some of them, as I have reason to believe they were very much alarmed on account of the desperate outrages of the natives, which are really awful. On last Lord’s Day, as I was in my little room, composing and committing to paper a Morning Prayer, about five in the afternoon, a messenger arrived with news that two natives had just informed him that the whole body of Cundorah natives intended to attack[...]o proceed down to Mr Oxley's, to act with them in the same manner, and from thence to our farm, which you must judge gave me a severe alarm, on account of the little ones. I immediately proceeded to Mr Lowe for protection, whom I found ready to afford every relief to assist. He immediately sent off the guard of soldiers stationed at his farm, also all the arms, with men, that he could raise, leaving his own farm unprotected. He also sent and pressed all the arms and ammunition in the district, with men to use them. When we assembled[...]Mr Macarthur’s servants were fallen victims to the dreadful hostilities of the savage natives at the Upper Camden, and that they were on their way to the Lower Camden, when we all fell in and distributed[...]to Lower Camden, where we were joined by another party of men We mustered about forty armed men, some w[...]s, some with pikes, and others with nothing, from the Upper Camden, with an intent only to act on the defensive and if possible to take them prisoners, that being the Government Orders. On our arrival there, we found that the most mischievous party of the natives were moved to the N.W. of that place, with an intent as before mentioned. We took from thence a small company of the more friendly natives, who informed us they could take our party to the camp of those natives, at the same time telling us that they would shew fight whenever attacked, which proved to be the case. We had not gone far before our guides told[...]commenced a fire, but to little effect, owing to the disorder of our men and the bad and dangerous situation we were in. The enemy were posted on a high perpendicular rock and we underneath, where the spears and stones came in great abundance, which caused us to retract, but in such a manner that I wonder a great many of us were not killed. Some e[...]to run fast; others, weak and feeble, rolled down the hill, the natives still pressing hard.... They continued their retreat to the top of another very high hill, which my horse was scarcely able to ascend, but had scarce reached the top when they turned down again, and I could scarce keep up with some of them. At the same time, I must not forget to tell you, some of the party appeared to be too bold in their following them and firing, when the natives would fall down as soon as the men would present their muskets at them, and then[...]ed, when we thought it most expedient to march to the stockyard, to save the lives of three men that had the care of Mr Macarthur’s sheep there, as we had e[...]ears of his wife and famiIy’s coming home; that the natives might go and kill them all, and asked for one to go with him. I mentioned it to Mr L., he objected, saying we had[...]lest we should be speared by natives. Feeling for the poor women and children, I rode with him myself, the distance being about four miles, more or less. |
 | 58 When we came to the place all was very quiet and still, the women and children just coming home from our farm. We told them they must return, that the natives had obliged us to retreat. They appeared[...]husband went with her, or she would die with him. The others turned to the settlement. Our party soon arrived with the men, leaving their flocks behind to the mercy of the storm. Part of the men remained at Scott's for the protection of his place and the remainder of the party went to Macquarie Grove, where we took quarters for the night, quite fatigued. The next morning we were all under arms, Mr Lowe and[...]home, when Croneen came running to inform us that the natives were at their yard and, he feared, had killed one or more of the Government stockmen. We immediately collected all we could of the men just gone, and sent off a messenger to Mr Low[...]d lent me his horse to take Motherto his farm for the night. I returned about ten o'clock in the night, when, to my very agreeable surprise, I found a reinforcement, Henry Byrnes, and ammuniti[...]my watch, with H.B., coming on at four o'clock in the morning, which gave us but three hours to rest. N[...]Oxley’s farm, Mr B. being our commander, which I am sure would make you laugh, were you there to see the fun, provided you could hide yourself, as I am persuaded you would rather hide than fight We[...]er visit. [Mr Henry Bymes, who is referred to in the preceeding letter, wrote the following undated letter to Mr Hassall from Macquarie Grove, which place he seems to be in charge of for the time. He informs him of the murder of Doon Brombey, a shepherd at Appin, arou[...]ove Monday Morning Dear Friend With much regret I have to inform you of the Natives return to this quarter and the awful Death of poor Brombey (one of your shepherd[...]them on Friday between four and five o’clock in the evening. About an hour before the murder Abraham Hearn came up on horseback to inform us that the Natives were then at the Shepherds’ Huts. We sent him to Mr Oxley’s in order to get the Soldiers which he did and in the meantime Mr Bradley and I prepared to go & assist them, but before we had t[...]ed stating that they had cast five spears at him; I gave him a musket & ammunition and he ran back. Mr Bradley & I rode over as soon as possible and on our arrival[...]r with a native guide who was there searching for the tracts of the Murderers, but in vain. Mr 0. told us that they[...]rsons to search for him. Accordingly Mr Bradley & I accompanied by G.Ambridge went round the Cut hills in quest of the Body but to no purpose; we at length got at the top of the hill where we discovered a smoke in two places, one bearing about a mile & the other about two miles to the west of us, but as the sun was then down Mr B. thought it useless for he & I to go over without the Soldiers. On our return from the Hill we met Hearn & his men who informed us that they had found the body of Brombey. We then took them up the Hill, but as it was too dark to see the smoke we could only describe the place, upon which Hearn said he had no doubt of its being the Natives and promised to take the Soldiers to the place that night, provided they would go with him. |
 | 59 We then went to where the Body lay and there I saw an awful sight indeed, but Allas my dear friend, I know not how soon I myself may be numbered with the dead for having and never to say that in the of life we are in death, it therefore becomes us[...]to God for his protection. After we had extended the limbs and placed the Body as regular as we could, Mr B & I then returned home it being too dark to remove the Body before morning. We went over to inform Mr Oxley of what we had seen and what Hearn said respecting the smoke. Mr 0. then requested the Soldiers to go on with him that night in search of the offenders, but when they came to where we saw the smoke they could see no Natives, but their Native[...]track and, it being then Daylight, they followed the track until they came to a very high rock on top[...]for that his father was gone to kill white men. The party found that before they could get at the Camp they must go around of three miles (by rear of the very high rock upon which the Natives had encamped). They therefore went round but before they evenly. reached the place the Natives had fled nor could they find their tracks for upwards of an hour, but at length they found the track and soon discovered the natives a short distance before them along the riverside, but in travelling over some rocks they again lost the track as well as sight of the Natives. Mr Oxley and his party being both weary & hungry were obliged to return without doing any execution re the natives. On Saturday one of Mr McArthurs shepherds was chased from his flocks over to the Government Stockyard by (as he said) upwards of two hundred natives who retreated when they found the Man getting quite close to the Hills. Finding the natives so near us, I rode overto inform Mr Lowe, lest he should be sud[...]that on Thursday one of his men was going through the Bush from Mr Oxley's and met five natives within[...]further notice. Mr L. kindly offered to send his party to our assistance at any hour we chose to send fo[...]s to your Sister & Brother. Waiting your answer. I remain Sir yours very sincerely Try haste H.Byme[...]6: Governor Macquarie reports to Earl Bathurst re the outbreak of Native hostilities {HF?A,series I, volume IX, Sydney, 1917, pp.53-54}: ....I am much concerned to be under the necessity of reporting to Your Lordship that the Native Blacks of this Country, inhabiting the distant interior parts, have lately broke out in open hostility against the British Settlers residing on the banks of the River Nepean near the Cow Pastures, and have committed most daring acts[...]ss than five White Men have been lately killed by the Natives, who have not been known to act in such a ferocious sanguinary manner for many years past. I have uniformly made it my study since my first arrival in the Colony to do everything in my power to conciliate the Native Tribes by shewing them on all occasions mu[...]supplying them with provisions and slops. Indeed I had entertained very sanguine hopes of being enab[...]lize a great proportion of them in a few years by the establishment of the Native |
 | [...]settling some few grown men and women on lands in the neighbourhood of Sydney; but I begin to entertain a fear that I shall find this a more arduous task than I at first imagined, tho’ I am still determined to persevere my original plan[...]mesticate and civilize these wild rude people. In the mean time it will be absolutely necessary to inflict exemplary and severe punishments on the Mountain Tribes who have lately exhibited so sanguinary a spirit against the Settlers.With this view it is my intention, as soon as I have ascertained what Tribes committed the late murders and depredations, to send a strong Detachment of Troops to drive them to a distance from the settlements of the White Men, and to endeavour to take some of them[...]tting similar acts of violence in future. Many of the Settlers have entirely abandoned their farms in consequence of the late alarming outrages. In order, however, to induce them to return to their farms, I have sent some small Parties of Troops as Guards of Protection for those farms which are most exposed to the incursions of the Natives; but these have of late become so very se[...]e} Report on attack by natives on Lewis's farm at the Nepean: At the beginning of the week an attack was made by a body of natives upon the farm of - Lewis, at the Nepean, whose wife and man servant were cruelly murdered. The head of the unfortunate woman was severed from the body, and the man was dreadfully mangled with a tomahawk. The furious wretches afterwards plundered the house, and wantonly speared a number of pigs, the property of Lewis. A number of the natives, suposed 80 or 90 at the least, a few days since made their appearance at[...]ordes are known to belong, mostly, if not all, to the more retired tribes, it is difficult to propose a[...]single settler can bring against them, they have the advantage of security by the distance of their accustomed places of resort, whether they may retire without the possibility of being pursued. - The necessity of settlers and others travelling in co[...]ious, and affords an efficient protection against the attacks of bush—rangers, as well as the natives, who are known never to attack a force capable of resisting or punishing their temerity. As soon as the maize is off the farms it is likely the present hordes of offenders will retire, but not before, as this is the only grain they can make use of, and it affords so strong a temptation to them that the plunder of the corn fields has in every instance furnished a prelude to their barbarities. Charles Th rosby Defends the Aborigines 5 April 1816: Charles Throsby writes[...]cern about forthcoming retaliatory action against the Aborigines planned by the Governor, and commenting on the servants of William Broughton at Appin far[...] |
 | 61 Throsby is one of the few white defenders of the Aborigines during this period, though his plea for understanding goes unanswered by the local administrators {Mitchell Library, D'Arcy We[...]ng been informed this morning that His Excellency the Governor is about taking some steps to punish the natives, I feel it necessary in consequence of my former inf[...]at your farm with your son when we heard some of the most absurd assertions and obstinate threats of vengence against several of the natives, whom I have every reason to suppose are perfectly innocent of any of the murders that have recently taken place; those I allude to are Bitugally; Duel; Yettooming; and some others, natives of the place where Mr OxIey's stock are, for I am convinced had they been inclined to have commi[...]e murdered some of that Gentleman's men, not that I mean to assert they were not assisting in the murders of the men on Mr Broughton’s farm last year, but when the cause is considered it cannot be so much wondered that savage ferocity should seek revenge for the barbarity p_raeti_sed by our own countrymen on the persons of the wife and two children of the former and a child of the latter, which perhaps is not sufficiently known, that the people not content at shooting at them in the most treacherous manner in the dark, but actually out the woman's arm off and stripped the scalp of her head over her eyes, and on going up to them and finding one of the children only wounded one of the fellows deliberately beat the infant's brains out with the butt end of his muskett, the whole of the bodies then left in that state by the (brave) party unburied! as an example for the savages to view the following morning, therefore under these circumstances I hope I may be pardoned asserting that I do not wonder at the savages then seeking revenge in retaliation. The whole of these men I have seen since that time, have been in the woods with some of them and have had much conversation with them, and as far as I can judge by the manners and dispositions of then natives I firmly believe they are now perfectly friendly towards the white people. With respect to Gogee and his famil[...]e been in this Neighbourhood and to and fro about the house for the last three months. Boodbury, young Bundle, with their families and several others are new here - the whole of whom I also have heard threatened. I have yesterday, the day before, and this morning, had much conversation with them, particularly as to the substance of the information I before gave you, who all, both collectively, and[...]ive who is not with them) as fully and clearly as I can possibly understand them and further add they have come here for protection and that all the friendly natives have quitted those now collected on, and about the flat on the other side [of] the river, from your farm, who are composed of the tribes I before mentioned, and if I understand them right are determined to be troublesome, from their information, as well as what I have heard from various of the white people, I am of opinion, under the circumstance of a party having run from them, that they would attack any party if not in appearance too formidable that might cross the river after them, provided they were not dressed[...]e they might be provided as they deserve, without the danger of injuring any friendly native for I am assured all those have left them, yet the spot they have chosen is situated, as to afford so many retreats into the rocks, &c that any party ought to act with caution, those natives who have been brought up amongst the white people being extremely cunning. I am well aware that the fears and aversions of the ignorant part of white people will lead them to accuse the whole, indiscriminantly, therefore it is to be ho[...]prevent any friendly native being injured, least the lives of some of our stockmen or others in remote[...]arby and Bush Jackson whom you know well was here the other day in search of Gogee, and I understand from Mr Moore went aftenrvards[...] |
 | [...]ey would have been enabled to have got him &c &c. The fact is he and several others was in my Boat having gone down the river the day before with your Son, fishing and which I told them, they was here again yesterday and took[...]al others with them out of my yard. Boodburry and the others returned shortly aftenlvards, apparently under a considerable impression of fear, which I have as much as possible endeavoured to dissipate as has also Mr Moore by a communication through me, I have no doubt they will remain in this neighbourhood some time, and will I am confident give every information in their power whenever required.I remain To D.Wentworth Dear Wentworth &c &c Yours[...]Chas. Throsby Governor Macquarie’s War Against The ‘Hostile Natives’ The Punitive Expeditions of 1816 On 9 April 1816 Governor Macquarie declared an unofficial war against the Aborigines to the west and south-west of Sydney. He issued instructions to three detachments of the 46th Regiment, under the command of Captain Schaw, to seek out the named ‘Hostile Natives’ and take all others e[...]error into their surviving families and friends. The military expeditions were largely unsuccessful as the regiments were in most cases out manoeuvred by the Aborigines’ superior tactics and local knowledge of the land. However by early May about four Aboriginal[...]ly been killed, whilst a number had been taken to the jail in Sydney to await their ‘future disposal’ by the Governor. One of them - Duel of the Cowpastures - was eventually exiled to a Tasmania[...]war had nevertheless proven a success in clearing the Cowpastures, Bringelly, Airds, and Appin district[...]tion therefore had catastrophic consequences upon the surviving population. Many innocent Aborigines took refuge in the Blue Mountains and in areas along the coast at lllawarra or further to the south, foreverforced from their traditional homelands. Despite evidence of extreme aggravation by the whites, Macquarie nevertheless came down hard against the Aborigines, and took the most extreme action, aiming to clear these people from the coastal plain west of Sydney as far as the Blue Mountains. The hands of Governor Macquarie - favourably remembered in white history as the most enlightened of our earliest governors - were now stained with the blood of this country's original inhabitants. Over the following pages the official instructions and reports of Macqu[...] |
 | [...]Macquarie issues instructions to Captain Schaw of the 46th Regiment to lead a punitive expedition against the ‘Hostile Natives’ in the regions of the Nepean, Grose, and Hawkesbury rivers {AONSW, Reel[...]hat Corps ordered on a particular serviceSir 1.The Aborigines, or Black Natives of this Country, having for the last two years manifested a strong spirit of hostility against the Settlers and other White Inhabitants residing in the Interior and remote parts of the Colony, and having recently been guilty of the most cruel and wanton outrages on the Persons and Properties of several of the Settlers and other White Inhabitants residing on and nearthe banks of the Rivers Nepean, Grose, and Hawkesbury, by committing many cruel and barbarous murders, and Robberies, to the great terror of the surviving inhabitants residing on the said Rivers, it now becomes indispensibly necessary for the protection of the lives and properties of His Majesty's Subjects re[...]rence of such daring and sanguinary atrocities on the part of the Black Natives. 2.| have accordingly deemed it ad[...]t a detachment of Troops under your command, into the interior, for the purpose of apprehending and inflicting exemplary Punishments on such of the guilty Natives as you may be able to take alive; the names of those Natives who have committed the late atrocious murders, outrages and Robberies, b[...]in case you should be able to apprehend them, by the friendly Native Guides who will accompany you. In the execution of the Service you are thus ordered upon, you will be generally governed in your conduct by the following instructions, leaving you, however, at[...]particularly specified in these Instructions. 3.The great objects in view being to Punish the guilty with as little injury as possible to the innocent Natives, Secrecy and Dispatch must be pa[...]of your approach and designs being made known to the Natives; and with this view it will be necessary to make Prisoners of all the Natives of both sexes whom you may see or fall in[...]Parramatta and Windsor respectively, until after the present Service is over; delivering them over in charge of the Magistrate at those two places. 4.You will march with the Detachment under your command from Sydney or Parramatta tomorrow morning at 7 o'clock, attended by the Guides specified in the margin +1 Wm. Possum +2 Creek Jemmy 3 Bidjee Bi[...]ndsor.) and a light two Horse Cart for conveying the Bread and other extra Baggage of yourself and Party; it being intended that the Detachment shall be served with nominal Food at the several stations you have occasion to halt at, to[...]age, and orders to this effect have been given to the Commissariat Department. |
 | [...]tta tomorrow night, and set out from thence early the following morning for Windsor, where you will halt that night and also the whole of the day following, in order to afford you sufficient time to consult with the Magistrates at that station, and the Guides they are to furnish you with, relative to yourfuture operations in the Districts of the Hawkesbury River.5.After consulting with the Magistrates at Windsor, and being supplied with the necessary Guides, you will cross the Hawkesbury and commence your operations in that part of the Country called the scouring the whole of it and Country adjacent as far as the Second Ridge of the Blue Mountains, and taking all such Natives as yo[...]rs. On any occasion of seeing or falling in with the Natives, either in bodies or singly, they are to[...]s Prisoners of War. If they refuse to do so, make the least show of resistance, or attempt to run away[...]ompell them to surrender, breaking and destroying the spears, clubs, and waddies of all those you take[...]up on trees in conspicuous situations, to strike the Survivors with the greater terror. On all occasions of your being o[...]s, you will use every possible precaution to save the lives of the Native Women and Children, but taking as many of them as you can Prisoners. After scouring the Karry-Jong-Brush you will proceed by Lieut. Bell's Farm to the River Grose to examine the Country along the right and left banks of it, as far as the Second Ridge of Mountains, taking all such Native[...]refuse to surrender. Having completely explored the Kurry-Jong-Brush and all the suspected parts of the Country to the Northward of the Hawkesbury and Grose Rivers, you will recross the former at Richmond, halting there a sufficient ti[...]ken to Windsor, where they are to be delivered to the Magistrates and kept in a place of security till[...]g their future disposal. 6.Having refreshed your Party at Richmond and received such supplies of Provisions as you may require for your men from the King's Stores at Windsor, you will set out from the former by such route as your Guides will point out, along the River Nepean, to Mr Secretary Campbell's Farm jn the Bringelly District, traveling through Mulgoa and the other intermediate Districts, between the Nepean and South Creek, generally frequented by the Natives, taking all such as you may meet with on[...]ed; hanging up such men as are killed on trees in the most open parts of the Forest, nearthe River Nepean or South Creek. 7.l[...]Secretary Campbell's Farm (called Shankomore) in the Bringelly District, you will be so good as to consult with that Gentleman and Mr Lowe the resident Magistrate of the same District, as to your future operations, and obtain from them every information you can relative to the hostile Natives generally frequenting that part of the Country, and where they first commenced their recent outrages and Depredations. in the event of you having any Prisoners on your arrival[...]small Escort of a couple of Soldiers and some of the neighbouring Settlers, to be delivered over to the Magistrates, and kept in a place of security till they receive my orders relative to theirfuture disposal. The Native Prisoners are always to be hand-cuf[...] |
 | [...]d with Messrs. Campbell and Lowe and explored all the suspected parts of the Bringelly and Cook Districts, you will cross the Nepean to the Cow-Pasture side of it, as near the Western or Warragombie River as may be found practicable. Having once crossed the Nepean, you must be entirely governed by the information of your Guides in your future operations in the Cow Pastures, the whole of which however, from the Warragombie to the Mountains of Natal, including the tracts of Country called Winjee-Winjee-Karrabee,[...]e Mr Oxley has his cattle grazing at present) and the whole of the Country in the vicinity of the Stone-Quarry-Creek, and southern parts of the banks of the River Nepean towards the District of Appin and the Five Islands.As however it does not appear that any of the Five Islands Natives were concerned in the recent murders and outrages committed by the Cow Pasture and Mountain Natives, I do not wish them to be molested or injured in any way whatever; but, in case any of the guilty Hostile Natives should have taken refuge amongst those of the Five Islands, they must be called on to surrender[...]awe and Ten Privates of your Company to reinforce the Party of the 46th Regt. at present stationed in the Cow Pastures at Mrs McArthur’s Farm, he will be instructed to co-operate with you on your arrival in the Cow Pastures, of which you are to apprise him immediately as soon as you have crossed the River Nepean, at the same time instructing him as to the measures he is to pursue in co-operating with you in the Operations to be carried on in the Cow Pastures; so as, if possible, to prevent the Hostile Natives residing there from making their escape to the Southward or across the Nepean to the Eastward of it; which may be prevented by a timel[...]n from Mrs McArthur’s Farm, thereby cutting off the retreat of the Natives at the several Passes of the Nepean and Stone Quarry Creek, but such movements must be made with the greatest secrecy and celerity to insure their having the desired effect. 9.As the great Body of the Hostile Natives are known to reside chiefly in the Cow Pastures, the whole of that part of the Country between the Western River on the north, and the Bargo branch of the Nepean River on the south, must be completely explored and scoured; m[...]old, whom you may see and be able to apprehend in the course of your march through that Country. In case they make the smallest resistance or attempt to run away after being ordered by the friendly Native Guides to surrender themselves as Prisoners, you are to fire upon them, saving the Women and Children it possible. All such grown u[...]ppen to be killed you will direct to be hanged on the highest trees and in the clearest parts of the Forest where they fall. Such Women and Children a[...]to be interred wherever they may happen to fall. The Prisoners taken - young and old - are to be brought in with you to Parramatta and delivered over there to the Magistrates, to be secured at that station till t[...]ls - from between four and six years of age - for the Native Institution at Parramatta, you will select[...]mber of fine healthy good—|ooking children from the whole of the Native Prisoners of War taken in the course of your operations, and direct them to be delivered to the Supdt. of the Native Institution at Parramatta immediately ontheirarrivalthere. 10.Having completely explored the whole of the Districts herein named, and all other parts of the Country in which you may be informed there is a probability of apprehending any of the Hostile Natives, you will return with your Detach[...]Sydney, leaving only a Corporal and three men of the 46th Regt. as a Guard of Protection at Mrs McArthur’s Farm in the Cow Pastures, after your operations in that part of the Country have terminated. Lieut. Dawe, and the rest of the Party under his immediate orders, returning with you to Sydney; and also bringing back the European and Native Guides with you to Hea[...] |
 | [...]written Report to me of your Proceedings, and of the measures you pursued in the execution of my Instructions as herein detailed.in all difficult or unforeseen exigencies, I have only once more to repeat that I leave you entirely at liberty to act according to your own discretion and judgement, in which I have the fullest confidence. The Magistrates at Parramatta, Windsor, Bringelly, an[...]n respect to information and Guides to enable you the more promptly to carry these Instructions into ex[...]as often as you may find occasion for so doing. The Depty. Corny. Genl. has received lnstmctions to furnish you with the necessary orders for victualling your detachment[...]of Biscuit and Salt Pork will be sent along with the Detachment. I have the honor to be, Sir, Government House Your most obe[...]en deemed advisable to send another detachment of the 46th Regt. commanded by Capt. Wallis into the Districts of Airds and Appin (where the Hostile Natives have recently assembled in considerable Force) for the purpose of protecting the Settlers and other Inhabitants residing in those Districts from the incursions of the Hostile Natives, and clearing the Country of them, by making Prisoners of them or destroying them in the event of resistance; Capt. Wallis has been instru[...]casion to call for from him after your arrival in the Cow Pastures, of which you will of course give him the earliest possible intimation on commencing your o[...]l All 7 Goggie suspected 8 Mary-Mary x This is the same man who speared Mr McArthur's overseer, and who threw spears at the Soldiers at Cox’s River some time since. |
 | [...]ie issues instructions to Captain James Wallis of the 46th Regiment, to lead a punitive expedition against the ‘Hostile Natives’ in the Airds and Appin Districts.Wa|!is’s expedition is to prove the most successful and the most bloody, despite his complaint of being given[...]large Bodies of Hostile Natives have assembled in the Districts of Airds and Appin, and are now committing all sorts of outrages and depredations on the Persons and Properties of the Settlers residing in those Districts; l have deem[...]and from thence into those Districts infested by the Natives for the purpose of subduing them and protecting the Inhabitants from their further incursions and outrages; in the execution of which duty you will be pleased to be governed by the following Instructions. 2.After refreshing yourself and Party at Liverpool tomorrow, you will set out on your march early the following morning, accompanied by the Guides specified in the margin, 1 Jno. Warbey 2 Boodbury 3 Bundell for the Districts of Airds and Appin, taking Prisoners al[...], and sending them to Liverpool to be confined by the Magistrate there in some place of security until[...]surrender themselves as Prisoners to you, and in the event of their refusing so to do, making any show[...]use to be hanged on trees in conspicuous parts of the Country where they fall. 3.You are to explore the principal settled parts of the Districts of Airds and Appin, and all places where it is supposed the Natives are most likely to be found or met with,[...]having completely cleared those two Districts of the Hostile Natives, you will take up and occupy a ce[...]ur Detachment at Mr George Woodhouse’s Farm, at the southern extremity of the District of Airds, where you will remain until you hear of the arrival of Capt. Schaw‘s Detachment in the Cow Pastures in order to cooperate with him shoul[...]so doing, of which you will be able to judge from the information you may receive from Captain Schaw. Herewith you will receive a List of the Names of the Hostile Natives who are supposed to have been principally concerned in the recent murders, outrages, and Depredations, committed on the European Settlers; and these guilty Native[...] |
 | 68 Not having now time to enter into a fuller detail, I beg leave to refer you to my Instructions to Capt[...]as to peruse and be generally governed by them in the execution of the Duty you are now ordered upon. 4.Having communicated with Captain Schaw, after his arrival in the Cow Pastures, and that you find there is no chance of apprehending any of the guilty Natives, you are to return to Sydney with[...]ment, reporting to me on your arrival in writing, the result of your operations during your absence. I have the honor to be, Sir, To Your most obedt. Servt. Cap[...]llis L.M. Comg. a Detachment Govr. in Chief of of the 46th Flegt. N.S.Wales. ordered on a Particular S[...]l you will communicate with Mr Thomas Moore Esqr. the Magistrate of that District, and receive from him such information respecting the Hostile Natives as he may be able to afford you,[...]those who a few days since made an incursion into the Districts of Airds and Appin and who committed depredations in those parts of the Country. Sydney J_l§L 9Aprll1816 List of White[...]1816] List of white and black guides to accompany the punitive expeditions {AONSW, Reel 6065, 4/[...] |
 | [...]quarie issues instructions to Lt. Charles Dawe of the 46th Regiment, to lead a Detachment against the ‘Hostile Natives’ in the Cow Pastures district {AONSW, Reel 6045,4/1735,[...]Apl. 1816 Sir 1.Having nominated you to command the detachment of the 46th Regt. proceeding tomorrow to the Cow Pastures, you will be governed by the following Instructions in the execution of the Duty you are thus ordered upon. 2.You will march[...]arrival there you will communicate with Mr Moore the Magistrate, and obtain all the information you can from him relative to the Hostile Natives and the parts of the Country they are most likely to be fallen in with[...]orrow night, you will set out on your march early the following morning forthe Cow Pastures, crossing from the River Nepean nearthe Government Hut, and proceedi[...], where you will find and take under your command the small Party of the 46th Regt. at present stationed there. 3.0n your march from Liverpool to the Cow Pastures, you are to apprehend all the Natives you fall in with and make Prisoners of th[...]use to be hanged on trees in conspicuous parts of the Country they fall in. You are to spare all Women[...]e to remain stationed at Mrs McArthur’s Farm at the Cow Pastures until you hearfrom Capt. Schaw after he has crossed with his Party to that side of the River, and then act in cooperation with him accor[...]erein already directed. it is very probable that the Natives who may be driven from their lurking places by Capt. Schaw may attempt to escape by some of the Passes near your station, and it may be in your p[...]such Passes, which your Guides will lead you to. I have inserted in the margin the names of the Guides who are to attend you to the Cow Pastures and to remain with you there. Jno. Jackson & Tindal I also enclose herewith a List of the Names of such Natives as are known to be h[...] |
 | 70 4.After Capt. Schaw has completed the Service he is now sent on, he will apprise you th[...]orting to me in writing on your arrival at Sydney the result of your particular operations during your absence. I have the honor to be, Sir, To Your most obedt. Sen/t. Lie[...]Dawe L.M. Comg. a Detachment Govr. in Chief of of the 46th Regt. N.S.Wales. ordered on a Particular Se[...]despatched to keep Governor Macquarie informed of the actions of his punitive expeditions {AONSW, Reel[...]er to convey intelligence to and from them during the present service. L.M. Macquarie’s Reasons for[...]vernor Macquarie records his personal reasons for the punitive expeditions in his Journal {Mitchell Lib[...]from a paramount sense of Public Duty, to come to the painful resolution of chastening these hostile Tr[...]ght construe any further forbearance or lenity on the part of this Government into fear and cowardice.[...]vernor Macquarie’s punitive expeditions against the natives are carried out by the three detachments of the 46th Regiment, in the areas from the Grose Valley in the north, to Appin and Bargo in the south. The whole campaign is rather secretive, and not openly reported in the local newspapers. On 30 April Governor Macquarie recalls the expeditions, and they returned to Sydney on 4 May. In the following week the various commanders present reports to the Governor of their action during the previous month. |
 | [...]f Captain Schaw to Governor Macquarie, concerning the expedition under his command againstthe ‘Hostil[...]SirIn obedience to Your Exceilency’s commands I have the honour to Report the proceedings of the Detachment of the 46th Regt. under my command, ordered on a particu[...]our Exceilency’s information some extracts from the journal. In addition to which I beg leave to state that every individual competing on this Service evinced the utmost good and anxiety to fonlvard the same as far as lay in their power, and underwent the fatigue and privations necessarily attendant and without uttering the least complaint. It would be an act of injustice on my part were I to omit to mention on this occasion the very marked attention and assistance we experienced from the Windsor Magistrates while we remained in their Di[...]Campbell and Mr Oxley at their respective farms. The latter gentleman accompanied the Detachment several days and rendered the most particular services. I beg leave to observe that I have ommitted in the journal to mention the particular services on which Captain Wallis and Lieut. Dawe were employed in cooperation with my Detachment. I am .... .. being in possession of the Reports of those officers. It [only] remains for[...]ss my regret that it was not in my power to carry the Instructions more fully into effect. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedt. Servt. W.Schaw Capt. 46th Regt. Extracts From the Journal of the Detachment of the 46th Regt. under my Command on a particular Servi[...]and arrived there at 2 o'clock, communicated with the Magistrates according to Instructions, and not re[...]In pursuance of a plan of cooperation arranged by the Magistrates, with some constables and Settlers,[...]additional Guides and two Constables. Halted for the night. |
 | 72 Saturday 13th Marched from Lieut. Bell's Farm to the River Grose, and through the second ridge of Mountains, and Kurry Gong Brush. The Black Guides discovered the track of natives, which we followed to a Camp, that appeared to have been slept in the night before, left the tracks in the deep ravines, between the second and higher ridges, and proceeded to Sing|eton's Mill. Halted for the night. Sunday 14th Detach’d Lieut. Grant, wit[...]likely place to find some natives. Proceeded with the rest of the Detachment along the Colo Ridge, and detached a Serjt. and five men to the left. The whole arrived at Mr Howe’s Farm in the evening, without having discovered any tracks of Natives, and halted for the night. Monday 15th Returned to Windsor & communicated with the Magistrates, who could not obtain any information. After refreshing the men, proceeded on the route pointed out in the instructions, but being followed by an express wi[...]at night. Tuesday 1 6th Marched at 3 o'clock in the morning to a place where it was supposed the Natives had retired after plundering some neighbouring Farms. At 7 o'clock fell in with their tracks, a party of about 15 men were seen at some distance, which[...]eing able to come up with them. Halted to refresh the men and again proceeded on the same track, when we came to a Farm belonging to a man of the name of Douglas where we were informed that the same Party had a short time before plundered a small Farm ad[...]who was accompanied by Asst. Surgeon Bush, with a Party to surprize it at day light. They marched at 1/2 past 2 o'clock in the morning under the guidance of White Stock Man, and after marching nine miles, arrived at a place where the natives were said to be encamped; but the Guide thro' fear or some other reason, declined leading the Party to the spot, affecting to be ignorant of that part of the Country, in consequence of which the Detachment were unable to find the Encampment, and after a fruitless search of many[...]ed, and joined me at Windsor, where we halted for the night. Thursday18th Receiving no further information, marched to Col. O’Connell’s Farm, near the Western Road, & halted for the night. Friday 19th Marched from Col. O’Connel[...]to Secretary Campbell's Farm, having sent to all the neighbouring Farms to endeavour to gain information, and halted for the night. Saturday 20th Stationed a Corpl. and six[...]thence to Mr Oxley's farm, being unable to cross the River lower down; sent an express to Captn[...] |
 | [...]d having settled my future plan of operation with the former, ordered Lieut. Dawe to proceed down the western bank of the River, as far as the nature of the Country would permit. He returned to Mrs McArthurs at six o'clock in the evening without success, crossed the River with my Detachment, and halted for the night at Mrs McArthur‘s Farm.Monday 22nd Halted the whole of the day to wait for Captn. Wallis, who was to join me[...]Wallis's Detachment arrived about six o'clock in the evening. Tuesday 23rd My Detachment together wi[...]e to Wingie Charabie, but were obliged to halt at the Stone Quarry Creek to wait for the Carts. Detached Lieut. Dawe to the right by the pass of the Natai Mountains. He joined me at Bargo the following day. Wednesday24th Marched to Bargo, and were obliged to halt, the Carts finding it almost impossible to proceed. Th[...], leaving a Detachment with Provisions and one of the Carts. Halted forthe night. Friday 26th The Detachment remained at Callumbigles Plains, whils[...]fon/vard to Wingie Charabie, to observe if any of the Natives were in that neighbourhood, but returned without discovering any. At Sunset sent parties to the adjoining Hills to look out forfires, which retur[...]Wingie Charabie thro’ a very difficult Country. The Cart with provisions broke down, and as it was im[...]were absolutely necessary. Halted forthe night at the Hut nearthe Stockyard. Sunday 28th Captn. Wallis with the Grenadiers proceeded with two days provisions to the eastward, to endeavour if possible to make the Five lslands. Detached Lieut. Dawe with two days provisions to the westward. Went with a small party some distance down the banks of the River, to try to discover the Natives tracks. Returned without success and halted for the night. Sent Parties to the heights at Sunset to look out for fires. Monday 29th At eleven o'clock Lieut. Dawe returned with his Party, having fallen in with a Native Camp, where he found part of the things stolen from Mr Oxley’s Stock Keepers, but did not see any of the Natives. Captn. Wallis returned at 4 o'clock in consequence of the want of provisions. Halted forthe night. |
 | [...]Head Quarters. Halted at Callumbigles Plains for the night. Found great difficulty in getting the broken Cart forward.Wednesday 1st May March’d from Callumbigles Plains to the Stone Quarry Creek; left the Carts behind to come on when they could with a guard. Halted for the night. Thursday 2nd Stationed a Corpl. and thre[...]d from Mr Oxley’s Farm to Liverpool. Halted for the night. Saturday 4th March’d to Sydney, through Parramatta. Joined the Grenadiers under the command of Captn. Wallis, at the junction of the Road. Reached Sydney at 3 o'clock. W.Schaw Capta[...]rt 9 May 1816: Report of Captain James Wallis of the 46th Regiment, to Governor Macquarie, concerning his operations against the ‘Hostile Natives’ in the Airds and Appin Districts {AONSW, Reel 6045, 4/17[...]9}: Sydney May 9th 1816 Sir Accompanying l have the honor to transmit the copy of a journal I kept while employed on the service in the interior you entrusted me with. I hope it may prove to your Excellency my wish to perform that duty according to the best of my abilities, and your instructions. I have also the honor to fon/vard Lieut. Parker's report from the date of his quitting me till his arrival in Sydney, and I feel much indebted to him for his attention and assistance on every occasion. To Capt. Schaw's journal I beg leave to refer your Excely. for my movements[...]April to my arrival in Sydney. On such a service I must have depended a good deal on information and assistance from the magistrates ........... .. constables and Settlers. To Mr Moore for his anxious wish to prosecute the good of the service I feel much indebted and to your excellency's notice I beg leave to recommend Tyson, a constable who was of the greatest services to me and Thos. Noble, a prisoner. I have only one circumstance to lament, the loss of my native guides. It had an appearance of want of attention on my part, from which I trust your Excellency will acquit me. |
 | [...]ables, steaw, and every thing else in his power.I have the honorto be Sir your most obedt. Hble Servt. Jame[...]ent to Liverpool, received information of a large party of natives being near Cunningham's farm, in the Botany Bay district. Warby my European Guide informed me they were friendly. As Cogee was with them I would have sent a detachment to secure him but dr[...]ted they would give information of my approach to the more hostile tribes, which would be against my wishes and instructions. I was surprised at Warby's telling me in Mr Moore's[...]much detention in getting our Cart fonlvard from the horses being quite jaded, and the badness of the latter part of the road. The men being very wet and fatigued I gave them an extra ration of fresh meat. I had all day carefully watched my black guides, an[...]ts., my dragoon, and Lt. Parker. After my arrival I brought them into Mr Woodhouse’s dwelling house. I did not judge it prudent to mount a sentry on the[...]eived they are safe in a small kitchen opening to the road. I was in with Warby and McCudden with them. I frequently saw them laying by the fire. About two hours after our arrival I was a good deal surprised at Warby's asking me whom I had given my black guides in charge to, as they had left the kitchen and taken their blankets. I was exceedingly annoyed and told Warby not to put a worse circumstance on his conduct. That he feared the natives and to court favor had winked at the escape of Bundle and Budbury. I sent Dugen a constable and young Mr Hume to Mr Broughton's. They returned with information all the worst characters were now found thence. 12th Marched my detachment to Mr Broughton's farm. Halted then on the hill in rear of the house, and proceeded with Lieut. Parker and Mr Hu[...]es on his farm, but were afraid to be seen by me. I assured him I would not molest men of this description. He sent[...]unarmed. On enquiring their names and looking in the Governor's list I found two of them were proscribed, Yallaman and Battagalie. I told Mr Kennedy I must make Prisoners of them. He assured me they were harmless, innocent men, guiltless of any of the recent murders, protected his and Mr Broughton's farm, and that if I took them he must abandon the country. He offered to go down to Sydney next day to see the Governor, and it His Excely. wished he wou[...] |
 | 76 Mr Hume warmly seconded this and said he had seen the Governor eragz their names from the guilty list. Given all those circumstances I was induced to defer putting His Excellys. instru[...]ce. 13th A son of Kenny (a settler) informed me the natives were just seen at his father's. I immediately marched, and on arrival found they had retired on the rocks of George's River, tho’ we had taken a ci[...]rday, and today did not like going out as he said the natives would suspect something were they to see him. Murphy (a Settler) informed me he came at the desire of McAllister an overseer on Doctor Redfern's farm, to say that if I marched my detachment there, he would point out where he had seen the natives camp the day before. Wild and Connor (Settlers) I had sent to Dr Redfern's, returned, and corroborated the foregoing statement, and said McA||ister could le[...]r camp. Tyson returned from Mr Broughton's. Says the natives are in force there. I now determined on proceeding against the camp in rear of Dr Redfern’s, by doing so I would clear the more settled parts of the country. The mnaways would flock to the Nepean, where another chance of attacking them would appear, and the communication between the tribes cut off. 15th Marched at 1/2 past one o'[...]d before day at Dr Redfern’s farm. Was informed the natives were fired at the night before. A shepherd guided us, and we procee[...]a disappointment in not seeing a single native. I reprobated McAllister's conduct most highly. On our arrival he did not appear, and I can only account for his conduct in deceiving us by ascribing it to personal fear or a wish to scare the natives. I wished much for the power of punishing him for his deploity [?]. Mrs Kennedy brought me a letterfrom The Governor. I am happy he approves of my conduct with regard to[...]n in rear of Dr Redfern's and endeavour to secure the party I have been so anxious to fall in with. Heard from Mr Moore, who sent me a guide belonging to the R.V. Compy. [Royal Veteran's Company]. I feel however a settlers son (Acres) knows the banks of Georges river better and had volunteered his services. 16th April Went to the banks of Georges River, and surveyed the settlement to procure information. This evening Tyson returned and informed the natives were still at Broughton’s. That[...] |
 | [...]ed. Noble joined us, and led us where he had seen the natives encamped. The fires were burning but deserted. We feared they h[...]few of my men who wandered on heard a child cry. I formed line ranks, entered and pushed on through a thick brush towards the precipitous banks of a deep rocky creek. The dogs gave the alarm and the natives fled over the cliffs. A smart firing now ensued. It was moonlight. The grey dawn of the moon appearing so dark as to be able early to dis[...]from rock to rock.Before marching from Quarters I had ordered my men to make as many prisoners as possible, and to be careful in sparing and saving the women and children. My principal efforts were now directed to this purpose. I regret to say some had been shot and others met their fate by rushing in despair over the precipice. I was however partly successful — I led up two women and three children. They were al[...]a blessing. Twas a melancholy but necessary duty I was employed upon. Fourteen dead bodies were counted in different directions. The bodies of Dunell and Kincabygal I had considerable difficulty in getting up the precipice - I regretted the death of an old native Balyin and the unfortunate women and children - from the rocky place they fell in. I found it would be almost impossible to bury these. I detached Lieut. Parker with the bodies of Dunell and Kinnabygal, to be hanged on[...]cted Boodbury was with other natives to pass. In the camp we found abundance of plundered potatoes and[...]ith carts, ropes, &c. At his and Mr Sykes request I left a Corporal and three privates to protect them from the revengeful fury of the natives, till I received the Governor's commands. The Prisoners I fon/varded on a cart. Warby was to escort them to[...]cted immediately to proceed to Liverpool, whereat I hope he will arrive early this evening. In consequence of this opportunity I did not send the dray who had ........ .. horses out without bathing his horse, with a hurried latter. I wrote to the Governor, enclosed to Mr Moore. Lieut. Parker returned without having seen any natives, as I suppose they heard ourfiring. 18th According to thethe natives were supposed to be. 19th This morn des[...]osed to be Cogie’s, and a fresh native track on the ground. I have no doubt we were seen. I have seldom seen a more difficult, inaccessible c[...]eir camp, we saw little chance of falling in with the natives. |
 | 78 20th Moved my position farther down the river. Heard from His Exy. the Governor who I am happy approves of my conduct. 21st Proceeded to Mr Oxley’s to consult with Capt. Schaw. We agreed the best place of cooperation to carry the Governor's instructions into force would be to detach Lieut. Parker to the Five Islands, leave a sufficient force to protect the districts of Airds and Appin, and to join him with the remainder of my force. 22nd Joined Capt. Schaw at Mrs McArthur’s in the Cow Pastures with a Serjt. and twelve men, detach[...]d leaving a Corporal and nine privates to protect the settlements. [From the 23rd to the 27th Captain Wallis and his detachment operated with Captain Schaw's detachment in the Wingecarrabie district - refer to Captain Schaw's[...]ee Carribee. Marched for about twelve miles along the course of the river. Tracked the natives for some miles, and guide Coloby informed[...]ut two days before us. We continued our course to the east about three miles further, the river taking its course to the southward. A heavy fall of rain obliged me to hal[...]ted. 29th As we had but one days provision left I judged it more prudent to return then to continue any course to the coast. We nearly retraced our steps, fell in with the deserted camp, where the natives had been a few days before, joined Capt. Schaw in the evening. Mr Oxley accompanied me those two days march and I feel most indebted to him for his assistance and[...]r’s Report 8 May 1816: Report of Lt. Parker of the 46th Regiment, concerning his Detachment's operations at Appin and journey to the Five Islands {AONSW, Reel 6045, 4/1735, pp.60—62}: Report of a Detachment of the 46th Regt. from the 22nd April to the 6th of May 1816. Sir Agreeable to the Instructions received from You, I marched to Mr Woodhouse's on the morning of the 22 of April, and received the same evening Duall and Quiet, two hostile Natives who had been taken on Mr Kennedy's Farm in the morning. On the following day I sent Duall to Liverpool in charge of McCudden the Constable and detain’d Quiet, who had vo|unteer[...]e that night with intelligence that they had seen the smoke from their fires in the rocks at the back of Mr Kennedy's |
 | 79 Farm, but their situation precluded the possibility of attacking them unless with two considerable bodies of men acting together, which I was unable to procure as I was obliged to march east the following morning to Mr Kennedy's on my route to the Five Islands. I therefore despatch’d Nobles with Quiet to McCud[...]possible, and proceeded to Mr Kennedy's early on the 24th. On the 25th, as I could only take McCudden's Cart as far as Kings Falls a distance of about three miles, I procured an additional Horse from Mr Kennedy's, and arrived the same evening at the Hut of Mr Throsby's Stockman [at Wollongong] where l halted for the night, and on the morning of the 26th reach'd the long Point [Red Point], about six miles south of the Hut and as that was the Ground I was to occupy I gave directions for building the Huts and had them constructed before night. The natives were at first a|arm'd but became soon ass[...]ic intentions, dec|ar'd themselves at Enmity with the Mountain Blacks and offer’d every assistance in[...]g them should they descend from their retreats in the rocks. On the 27th, being in expectation of you joining me & having a small allowance of salt provisions, I ordered a Bullock belonging to Mr Cribb to be kil|’d and serv’d out to the Men and a short allowance of Biscuit at four each day per Man. I remained on my encampment until the 1st of May and not having heard any thing of your Party or hostile Natives, and having only one days bread remaining I proceeded to the hut on my way back on the following day. On the 3rd I push’d on for Mr Kennedy's and on my arrival found some Natives who had deliver'd themselves up the day before. The salt provision I had brought from the Five Islands I left with the Party at Mr Kennedy's which according to your Orders I augmented to six Privates and a Corporal and comp[...]were no conveniences for cooking their victuals, I left the camp kettle and frying pan in their charge and on the fourth arriv’d at Liverpool with my Prisoners and Party. At Liverpool I received upwards of twenty Knapsacks and belonging to the light Company with orders from Capt. Schaw to have them ton/varded to Sydney which with the addition of two white Prisoners and the circumstance of my Party of Natives being mostly Women and Children constrain‘d me to procure another Cart from Mr Moore. On the 5th I arriv’d in Sydney and |odg’d my Prisoners in the Goal immediately. My Party were in perfect health and order. I have the honorto be Sir Your obedt. Servt. A.G.Parker Lie[...]awe’s Report 8 May 1816: Report of Lt. Dawe of the 46th Regiment to Governor Macquarie, concerning his expedition against the ‘Hostile Natives’ at the Cowpastures {AONSW, Reel 6045, 4/1735, pp.29-32}: |
 | 80 Report of Proceedings of a Detachment of the 46th Regiment under my Command from the 10th April to the 4th May 1816 Sir In complyance with your orders of the 9th April, I arrived at Liverpool on the 10th, saw Mr Moore the same evening, who provided one with a Cart to take on the Provisions for my Detachment. On my way to Mrs McArthur’s Farm, where I arrived on the 11th April, I gained information of a large Body of the Natives being a little below her Slaughter House, about six miles distant. I directed one of her stock keepers (Nicholas Oncal[...]re to bring me back every necessary information. I marched the following morning the 12th at three o'clock in orderto surprize them at daylight, and approached to the distance of 120 yards from their Encampment, when one who was apparently stirring the fire raised the alarm, and all effected their escape (only some w[...]d on them, and every exertion used to take them. I immediately proceeded with my Party to the pass of the River opposite Mr Broughton’s Farm, supposing that they may have taken refuge on the other side. On my arrival I found the track of one only which led me to suppose that the remaining three must have been wounded, and I have since heard from Quit - one of the Prisoners taken by Capt. Wallis - that one was ki[...]returned to his tribe badly wounded. On Saturday the 13th I went in company with Jackson and Tindal to the top of Mount Hunter with a view of discovering by means of theirfires if any Natives infested the neighbourhood - in this I was unsuccessful. On Wednesday the 17th April I received an account from Capt. Wallis of his having fallen in with a Party of Natives near Mr Broughton’s Farm, stating the probability that those left untouched may have escaped by the Pass to the Cow Pastures. I marched there the following and arrived at day light. Finding that they had not crossed, I concealed my Party at a convenient distance till one o'clock, when giving up all idea of their crossing on that day I proceeded two miles up the River to another place where they are in the habits of passing, but finding no traces of them I returned with my party to Mrs McArthurs. On Saturday the 20th I communicated with Capt. Schaw at Mr OxIey's and received instructions to march with my Detachment on the following morning through the Country laying between my Post and the Worrogomba. I proceeded with two days provisions until brought[...]mountains which form a point about 12 miles down the Nepean near Bents Basin. I considered these impassable for Troops and returned, keeping them close on my right hand. I saw several large Encampments, in all 70 Huts, so[...]ve been foresaken about a week or ten days since. The greater part were in a direction between Mr Wentw[...]Mr Sec. Campbell's in a very thick brush close to the River. I could discover no tracks excepting those communicating with the different Camps. On Sunday the 21st April Capt. Schawjoined me with his Detachment. On Tuesday the 23rd I was directed to march with my Detachment to Bargo by the way of Nati in order to ascertain if any Natives had crossed the River from the Cow Pasture side. I arrived at the pass at one o'clock but could discover only there tracks directing towards me. I arrived at Bargo the same evening and joined Capt. Schaw again the following morning. Proceeded in company wi[...] |
 | 81 On Sunday the 28th I was detached with orders to march due west as far as the nature of the ground and my provisions would direct. About six miles from Mr Oxley’s Huts I fell in with the native tracks, and followed them through two Enca[...]of eight miles. We could discover no fires during the night and my provisions would not allow me to proceed further. I joined Capt. Schaw the following day the 29th. On my way thither I found a frying pan which I have ascertained was plundered from Mr Oxley’s stockman at Wingi Wingi Carribie. i have since acted together with Capt. Sc-haw's Detachment and arrived at Sydney on Saturday the 4th May. I feel it a duty incumbent on me to report to you the good conduct of Jackson, and Tyndal, my two Guides, who have behaved in every respect as I could wish. I must also recommend to your favorable consideration one of Mr McArthur’s stock keepers by the name of Cornelius Roke by whose direction only I was enabled to fall in with the Encampment in the Cow Pastures. I have the honorto be, Sir,Your very obedt. Humble Servant[...]jor General Macquarie Lieut. 46th Regt. Commang. the Forces Macquarie Recallsthe Expeditions 30 Apri[...]Concluding you have by this time nearly crossed the whole of the Country specified in my Instructions of date 9th[...]ect such parts thereat as were found practicable; I have to desire that you will, on receipt of this[...]tachments to Head Quarters by easy marches and by the way of Parramatta, bringing with you Lieut. Dawe and his Detachment, with the exception of the small guard ordered to be left at Mrs McArthur’s Farm in the Cow Pastures. In the event of your having taken any native Prisoners and whom you may have still with your Party, you will be so good as to march them to Parramatta and deliver over charge of them to the resident Magistrate at that station. I am, Sir, To Your most obedt. Servt. Capt.[...] |
 | 82 Return of the Punitive Expeditions 4 May 1816: Governor Macquarie records in his diary the return of part of the punitive expedition against the ‘Hostile Natives’ {L.Macquarie Diary, Mitchell Library, CYA773, p.247}: Saturday 4th May 1816 The three separate Military Detachments belonging to the 46th Regt. commanded severally by Captains Schaw, Wallis, and Lieutenant Dawe, sent out on the 10th of last month to scoure the interior of the Country, and to drive the Natives from the Settlements of the White Inhabitants, returned this day to Head Quarters, after having executed the several parts of their instructions entirely to my satisfaction; having inflicted exemplary Punishments on the Hostile Natives, and brought in a few of them as[...]Governor Macquarie’s Proclamation Admonishing the Aborigines & Ordering Them To Disarm 4 May 1816: {SydneyGazetfe} In the light of the results of the punitive expeditions, on this day a Proclamation was issued by Governor Macquarie. It admonished the Aborigines and imposed strict conditions on their actions whilst near white settlements, including the order to disarm themselves of all offensive weapons - including their hunting implements. It was released on the day of the return to Sydney of the 46th Regiment under the command of Captain Schaw: Proclamation By his E[...]Wales and its dependencies, &c. &c. &c. Whereas the Aborigines, or Black Natives of the Colony, have for the last three years manifested a strong and sanguinary Spirit of Animosity and Hostility towards the British Inhabitants residing in the Interior and remote Parts of the territory, and been recently guilty of most atroc[...]ed no Offence or Provocation; and also in killing the Cattle, and plundering the grain and Property of every Description belonging to the Settlers and Persons residing on and near the Banks of the Rivers Nepean, Grose and Hawkesbury, and South Creek, to the great Terror, Loss, and Distress of the suffering inhabitants. And whereas, notwithstanding that the Government has heretofore acted with the utmost Lenity and humanity towards these Natives,[...]ir barbarous Practices, and to conciliate them to the British Government, by affording them Protection, Assistance, and Indulgence, instead of subjecting them to the retaliation of Injury, which their own wanton Cru[...]have fully justified; yet they have persevered to the present Day in committing every species of sanguinary Outrage and Depredation on the Lives and Properties of the British Inhabitants, after having been repeatedly cautioned to beware of the Consequences that would result to themselves by the Continuance of such destructive and barbarous Courses. And whereas His Excellency the Governor was lately reluctantly compelled to resort to coercive and strong measures to prevent the Recurrence of such Crimes and Barbarities, and to bring to condign. Punishment such of the Perpetrators of them as could be found and appreh[...]ary Force to drive away these hostile Tribes from the British Settlements in the remote Parts of the Country, and to take as many of them Priso[...] |
 | [...]hom, it may be considered fortunate, that some of the most guilty and atrocious of the Natives concerning in the late Murders and Robberies are numbered. And alth[...]earnestly hoped that this unavoidable Result, and the Severity which has attended it, will eventually strike Terror amongst the surviving Tribes, and deter them from the further Commission of such sanguinary Outrages and Barbarities.And whereas the more effectually to prevent a recurrence of Murders, Robberies, and depredations by the Natives, as well as to protect the Lives and Properties of His Majesty’s British Subjects residing in the several Settlements of this Territory, His Excellency the Governor deems it his indispensible Duty to presc[...]Rules, Orders, and Regulations to be observed by the Natives, and rigidly enforced and carried into Effect by all Magistrates and Peace Officers in the Colony of New South Wales; and which are as follows: - First, - That from and after the Fourth Day of June next ensuing, that being the Birth-Date of His Most Gracious Majesty King George the Third, no Black Native, or Body of Black Natives,[...]. Second, - That no Number of Natives, exceeding the Whole Six Persons, being entirely unarmed, shall ever come to lurk or loiter about any Farm in the interior, on Pain of being considered Enemies, and treated accordingly. Third, — That the Practice hitherto observed among the Natives, of assembling in large Bodies or Parties armed, and of fighting and attacking each other on the Plea of inflicting Punishments on Transgressors o[...]ney, and other principal Towns and Settlements in the Colony, shall be henceforth wholly abolished, as a barbarous Custom, repugnant to the British Laws, and strongly Militating against the Civilization of the Natives, which is an Object of the highest Importance to effect, if possible. Any armed Body of Natives, therefore, who shall assemble for the foregoing Purposes, either at Sydney or any of the other Settlements of this Colony after the said Fourth Day of June next, shall be considered as Disturbers of the Public Peace, and shall be apprehended and punished in a summary Manner accordingly. The Black Natives are therefore hereby enjoined and c[...]emote Places of Resort. Fourth, — That such of the Natives as may wish to be considered underthe Protection of the British Government, and disposed to conduct thems[...]ssports or Certificates to that Effect, signed by the Governor, on their making Application for the same at the Secretary's Office, at Sydney, on the First Monday of every succeeding Month; which Cer[...]o not carry or use offensive Weapons, contrary to the Tenor of this Proclamation. The Governor, however, having thus fulfilled an imperious & necessary Public Duty, in prohibiting the Black Natives from carrying or using offensive We[...]as far as relates to their usual Intercourse with the British Inhabitants of these Settlements, conside[...]Part of his Public Duty, as a Counterbalance for the Restriction of not allowing them to go about the Country armed, to afford the Black Natives such Means as are within his Power[...]tions of Land in suitable and convenient Parts of the Colony, to such of them as are inclined to[...] |
 | [...]they and their Families shall be victualled from the King's Stores for Six Months, from the Time of their going to reside actually on theirfarms.Secondly, - That they shall be furnished with the necessary Agricultural Tools; and also with Wheat[...]one Suit of Slops, and one Colonial Blanket from the King's Stores shall be given. But these lndulgenc[...]be assigned to him forthe Purpose of cultivating the same for the Support of himself and his Family. His Excellency the Governor therefore earnestly exhorts, and thus publicly invites the Natives to relinquish their wandering, idle, and[...]y them, there will always be found Master's among the Settlers who will hire them as Servants of this description. And the Governor strongly recommends to the Settlers and other Persons, to accept such Services as may be offered by the industrious Natives, desirous of engaging in their Employ. And the Governor desires it to be understood, that he will be happy to grant Lands to the Natives in such Situations as may be agreeable to[...]provided such Lands are disposable, and belong to the Crown. And whereas His Excellency the Governor, from an anxious Wish to civilize the Aborigines of this Country, so as to make them useful to themselves and the Community, has established a Seminary or Institution at Parramatta, for the Purpose of educating the Male and Female Children of those Natives who mig[...]dient to invite a general friendly Meeting of all the Natives residing in the Colony, to take Place at the Town of Parramatta, on Saturday the 28th of December next, at Twelve o’Clock at Noon, at the Public Market Place there, for the Purpose of more fully explaining and pointing out to them the Objects of the Institution referred to, as well as for Consulting with them on the best Means of improving their present Condition. On this Occasion, and at this public general Meeting of the Natives, the Governor will feel happy to Reward such of them a[...]ndustry, and an Inclination to be civilized. And the Governor, wishing that this General Meeting, or Congress of the friendly natives should in future be held annually, directs that the 28th Day of December, in every succeeding Year, shall be considered as fixed forthis Purpose, excepting when the Day happens to fall on a Sunday; when the following Day is to be considered as fixed for holding the said Congress. And finally, His excellency the Governor hereby orders and directs , that on Occa[...]belonging to, or occupied by British Subjects in the Interior, such Natives are first to be desired in a civil Manner to depart from the said farm, and if they persist in remaining there[...]ey are then to be driven away by Force of Arms by the Settlers themselves; and in case they are not able to do so, they are to apply to a Magistrate for Aid from the nearest Military Station; and the Troops stationed there are hereby commanded to rendertheir Assistance when so required. The Troops are also to afford Aid at the Towns of Sydney, Parramatta, and Windsor, respectively, when called on by the Magistrates or Police Officers at those Stations.[...]Government House, Sydney, this 4th Day of May, in the Year of Our Lord 1816. God save the King! |
 | [...]s Excellency J.T.Campbell, Secretary.Prizes for the Expedition Members 7 May 1816: Governor Macquarie records in his diary the issue of prizes to those who participated in the ‘Service’, as he termed the punitive expeditions against the Aborigines {L.Macquarie Diary, Mitchell Library, CYA773, Pl-7x248-249}: Tuesday7May1816 I this day paid the following sums of money, or granted orders on the King's Stores for liquor, Provisions, and Slops, to the undermentioned European and Native Guides, Constables, Carters, &c., who accompanied the Military detachments recently employed against the Natives, viz. Remunerations in Cash To John War[...]stone do.) TotalCash Remunerations .E80.5.- Cur. The 5 first mentioned Guides received also from the Store each a complete suit of Slops including sho[...]To each Noncom. Officer and Soldier employed on the late Service, there were issued from the King's Stores one pair of shoes and half a pint o[...]a pound of To Creek-Jemmy or Nurragingy tobacco I also gave orders to the Stores to the undermentioned Commissioned Officers employed on the late Service against the Natives for the Quantities of Spirits specified against their respective Names, as Donations from the Government to defray in part their extra expense whilst employed on the said Service, viz. |
 | [...]Parker ) To Asst. Surgeon Bush )N,B. To each of the Noncomd. Officers and Soldiers of the 46th Regt. left on duty in the Bush, the same indulgences are intended to be given on thei[...]arie issues instructions to Serjeant Broadfoot of the 46th Regiment, to proceed to Bringelly to reinforce the military stationed in the area {AONSW, Reel 6045, 4/1735, pp.44-49}: instructions for Sergt. Broadfoot of the 46th Regt. comd. a Detachment of said Corps ordered on a particular service. 1.The Hostile Black Natives having within these few day[...]barbarous acts of cruelty, murder, and Robbery on the Peaceable White Inhabitants in the remote parts of the Colony, and particularly along the Banks of the Nepean River, the Bringelly and Cook Districts, l have deemed it necessary for the Punishment of the said Hostile Natives and for the protection of the said White Inhabitants and their Property to detach the Party under your command, consisting of 1 Corpl. & 15 P[...]erefore hereby required to be guided generally by the following Instructions during the period of your being employed on the intended Service, namely: 1st You are to march e[...]for Parramatta, and from thence by easy stages to the Farm of Mr John Blaxland in the District of Bringelly on the East Bank of the River Nepean with your Detachment and the Guides whose names are specified in the margin Jno. Jackson & Wm. Parson Creek Jemmy, Colbee & Tindal who are to remain with your Detachment till the Service it is sent for is executed. 2nd On your[...]and receive from him such information relative to the Hostile Natives as he can give you; and in case i[...]they are in that neighbourhood, on either side of the River, you are instantly to proceed to attack the[...]surrender themselves as Prisoners of War, sparing the lives of all the Women & Children if possible, when you have occasion to fire upon the Natives. 3rd Such Prisoners as you may be able to take, you are to secure the best way you can, and send them in to the Jail at Parramatta, Hand-cuffed or tied with Ropes, under a small Escort of 3 or 4 Soldiers of your Party. 4th You are to scour the whole of the Country along the Banks of the Nepean on the western side. Thereof, from opposite to Mr Blaxland's Farm, till you arrive at the Govt. Stock yard nearly |
 | [...]sall's Farm called Macquarie Grove, in pursuit of the Natives, and from thence return by a further distance from the Bank of the Warragombie, if you can penetrate so far, killing or taking Prisoners all the Natives whom you may see or be able to come up with in your route to the southward as far as the Govt. Stock-yard already named, and as far to the northward as theRiverWarragombie. 5.Failing of coming up with or meeting with the Hostile Natives on the western side of the River Nepean, you will recross it to the east side, and scour the Country on that side of it lying between Mulgoa on the north to Mr oxley's Farm on the south, so as to clear the whole of the intermediate Country of the Hostile Natives. 6.Having performed the whole of this Service, you are to return with your Party again to Mr John Blaxland’s Farm, and there rem[...]receive further orders from me, but affording all the Protection in your powerto that and the neighbouring Farms. After returning to Mr Blaxla[...]eport on retaliatory military expeditions against the Aborigines in areas west and south-west of Sydney: The three military detachments, dispatched on the 10th ult. under Captains Schaw and Wallis, and Lieut.Dawe, of the 46th Regt. in pursuit of the hostile natives, returned to Head Quarters on the 4th inst. In the performance of this service the military encountered many difficulties, and unden[...]widely extended range of Country on both sides of the River Nepean, from the Banks of the Grose, and the second Ridge of the Blue Mountains on the North, to that tract of Country on the Eastern Coast, called "The Five lslands." Captain Schaw, with his party, scoured the Country on the Banks of the Hawkesbury, making digression East and West, but observing a general course to the Southward; whilst Captain Wallis, proceeding by Liverpool to the Districts of Airds and Appin, and thence into the Cow Pastures; made his digressions East and West of the Nepean, taking his course generally Northwards, with a view either to fall in with the Natives, or by forcing them to flight, to drive them within the reach of the central party under Lieut. Dawe, stationed at Mrs. McArthur’s farm in the Cow Pastures, or if they should elude his vigilan[...]all in with Captain Schaw, who was advancing from the second Ridge of the Blue Mountains, and the Banks of the Grose. It appears that the party under Capt. Wallis fell in with a number of the natives on the 17th ult, near Mr. Broughton’s farm, in the Airds District, and killed fourteen of them, taking two women and three children prisoners. Amongst the killed were found the bodies of two of the most hostile of the natives, called Durelle and Conibigal. We are also informed that Lieut. Dawe has, on the 12th ultimo, nearly surprised a small encampment, but having been discovered, the natives suddenly took to flight, leaving only a b[...]Without being enabled to trace more particularly the progress of the military parties on this expedition, we learn generally that several of the natives were taken prisoners and have since been brought to Sydney and lodged in the gaol. |
 | 88 The humanity with which this necessary but unpleasant duty has been conducted throughout, by the Officers appointed to this command, claims our warmed Commendations and although the result has not been altogether so successful as m[...]ages, and a recurrence of those barbarities which the natives have of late so frequently committed on the unprotected Settlers and their Families. Report[...]t 23 May 1816: Report from Sergeant Broadfoot of the 46th Regiment, to Governor Macquarie, concerning his military expedition against the ‘Hostile Natives’ in the Bringelly area {AONSW, Reel 6045, 4/1735, PD.72-7[...]Sir Agreeable to your Exce||ency’s instructions I proceeded to Mr B|ax|and's Farm, & saw Mr Everitt[...]o could give me no certain information concerning the Natives. We then accompanied by him proceeded across the Nepean River to the westward on the 12th & met Mr Lowe with a Party of the 46th Regiment at Bents Basin. Leaving them we proceeded across the Mountains and found a tract of the Natives, which we followed for two days over the Mountains between the Cow Pasture & the Warragombie Land. We found their Camp, where we[...]ther articles, amongst which was a hat belonging (I suppose) to some of the unfortunate people which they have kill’d, but we lost the track by a flock of cattle crossing it and could by no means find it again. We proceeded into the Cow Pasture along the River as far as the Stock Yard mentioned in your instructions, returning by a farther distance by Mount Hunter, and crossed the Main Range of the Cow Pasture within a few miles of Natal. We then returned to the northward to the land adjoining to the Warragombie, marching through all the Rocks & Gullies, till we made thru' where the Warragombie & the Nepean Rivers combine. Returning to Mr John BIaxl[...]by Mr Cox's Farm at Mulgoa, scouring that part to the northward till we came within a small distance of[...]ning by Mr Lord's farm near South Creek, crossing the Country to Mr John Blaxland's 5 Mile Farm, proceeding from thence to Mr Ox|ey's Farm across the hills between Mr Lowe’s & Mr Hook’s, till we arrived at Mr Oxley's, returning from thence by the banks of the Rivertill we arrived at Mr John B|axland’s River Farm, but I am very sorry to add that we never could get any[...]than that which we lost afterthe first two days. I have every reason to believe that all the Guides did their utmost endeavours to find them. Immediately on our arrival here I dispatched the Guides to Sydney and am waiting for your Exce|Iency’s further instmctions. I am Sir your most obedient humble Servant R[...] |
 | [...]May 1816: Governor Macquarie records in his diary the return of the final detachment of the punitive expedition against the Hostile Natives, along with the issue of prizes to those who participated {L.Macq[...]tchell Library, CYA773, p.252}:Saturday 25 May The two European Guides and three friendly Natives on[...]ly accompanied Sergt. Broadfoot’s Detachment of the 46th Regt. in pursuit of the Hostile Natives having yesterday returned to Sydney after scouring the pans of the Interior the Natives were last seen in. I rewarded those White and Black Guides asfollows, viz: To Mr Pairson and Mr Jackson, White Guides, I gave 16 cury. each in money, 1 pr. shoes, 7 days provisions, a quarter pound of Tobacco. To each of the 3 Black Guides, Narragingy. Colebee, and Tindall, I gave 7 days provisions, a quarter pound of Tobacco, and a blanket for each of their Gins. On this occassion I invested Nurragingy, (alias Creek Jemmy) with my[...]his Names inscribed thereon in full, as Chief of the South Creek Tribe. I also promised him and his friend Colebee a grant of 30 acres of land on the South Creek between them, as an additional reward[...]nd their recent good conduct. To William Pairson I have promised to give 80 acres of land, and to Jo[...]dditional rewards for their recent Services, with the usual indulgences granted Free Settlers. Governo[...]address Native unrest {HFiA, Sydney, 1917, series I, volume IX, pp.139-140}: ....l have the honor to inform Your Lordship that, in consequence of the hostile and sanguinary disposition manifested for a considerable time past by the Aborigines of this country, I had determined to send out some Military Detachments into the interior, either to apprehend or destroy them. P[...]us subsequent acts of atrocity being committed by the natives in the remote parts of the Settlement, I found it necessary on the 10th of April to order three detachments of the 46th Regiment under the several commands of Captains Schaw and Wallis, an[...]se districts most infested and annoyed by them on the Banks and in the neighbourhood of the rivers Nepean, Hawkesbury and Grose, giving them[...]e occupied a period of 23 days, during which time the Military Parties very rarely met with any hostile tribes; the occurrence of most importance which took place wa[...]allis’s direction, who, having surprized one of the native encampments and meeting with some resistance, killed 14 of them and made 5 prisoners; amongst the killed there is every reason to believe that Two of the most ferocious and sanguinary of the Natives were included, same few other prisoners were taken in the course of this route and have been lodged in Gaol. This necessary but painful duty was conducted by the Officers in Command of the Detachments perfectly in conformity to the instructions I had furnished them. Previous to the return of the Military Party, I issued a Proclamation dated the 4th ulto. a copy of which I do Myself the honor to transmit herewith for Your Lordship’s information, stating in the first |
 | 90 instance the causes which had led to the necessity of resorting to Military Force, and holding out to the Natives various encouragements with a view to inv[...]ering predatory habits and to avail themselves of the indulgences offered to them as Settlers in degree[...]ible to calculate with any degree of precision on the result that this Proclamation may eventually have[...]unenlightened a race; but it has already produced the good effect of bringing in some of the most troublesome of the Natives, who have promised to cease from their hostility and to avail themselves of the protection of this Government by becoming Settler[...]as Servants, as circumstances may suit; and upon the whole there is reason to hope that the examples, which have been made on the one hand, and the encouragements held out on the other, will preserve the Colony from the further recurrence of such Cruelties.... Rewards[...]offering rewards of £10 each for their capture. The ten outlawed Aborigines included: Murrah Myles[...]k Kongate Woottan Rachel Yallaman 8(OCD\lO>U'I-h00l\)—| Dewal Banished to Tasmania 3 August[...]fe} General Order issued by Governor Macquarie re the banishment of the native Dewal (Duel), captured near Appin, to Van Dieman's Land, in remittance of the death sentence imposed upon him. Shepherd Killed at Mulgoa 31 August 1816: {SydneyGazette} Report on the murder of a shepherd at Mulgoa by Aborigines: The body of a shepherd belonging to the estate of Mulgoa, who had been recently murdered[...]was found on Monday last on a grazing ground near the farm, in a most mutilated and mangled state, havi[...]everal parts and otherwise most barbarously used. The flock in the charge of this most unfortunate man consisted of[...]of which were thrown down an immense precipice by the savages, and the remainder, about 50 in number, were barbarously mangled and killed, many of the unoffending and defenseless creatures having thei[...]d with spears, which were aftenlvards driven into the head. |
 | Parties went out in quest of the murderers as soon as the melancholy information reached the contiguous settlement; who will, it is to hoped,[...]h this desperate horde of wanton assassins.From the account of the deserters from Hunter’s River, who have been reduced to the necessity of returning to that Settlement for the preservation of their lives from the fury of the natives, it may evidently be implied that a connection or correspondence must subsist between the hordes in our vicinity, and those considerably to the northward, and that all within the circle of communication are determined upon the destruction of every white person that may unhapp[...]vage cruelty indiscriminantly satiating itself on the mother and the infant. Pardon, amity, and every effort of concil[...]ey received with gladness, have been perverted to the ends of a vile and most malignant treachery, whenever an occassion offered for the exercise of their natural ferocity, which is the same on every part of the coast we are acquainted with. An unrelaxed spirit of hostility is the undeviating feature in their characteristic. If the exhausted mariner attempt to quench his thirst up[...]ies orfalls beneath their sullen vengeance; while the nearer tribes, to whose incursions our settlements are exposed, are rendered formidable by the facility of retreat, and the difficulty of penetrating into their concealment[...]l predatory parties, as heretofore, but now carry the appearance of an extensive combination, in which all but a few who remain harmless in the settlements, are united, in a determination to do all the harm they can. In self defence we can alone find safety; and the vengeance they provoke, will, it may yet be hoped, however mildly it may be exerted, reduce them to the necessity of adopting less offensive habits. Fri[...]ves 28 September 1816: {SydneyGazetfe} Report on the friendliness of natives at the new stock settlement at lllawarra: .....The natives of the new Stock Settlement at the Five islands are described as being very amicably disposed towards us and the general mildness of their manners to differ considerably from the other tribes known to us. Several Gentlemen have removed their cattle thither, as the neighbourhood affords good pasturage; and it is to be anxiously hoped, that the stockmen in charge of their herds may be able to maintain the friendly footing that at present exists with them[...]their lllawarra land grants surveyed - these were the first issued in the area and their allocation marks a major turning point in the lives of the local Aborigines. From this point on the white invasion of lllawarra began in earnest. |
 | 92 Governor Macquarie’s War Halted Official Cessa[...]mation is issued by Governor Macquarie announcing the cessation of hostilities against the ‘Hostile Natives’ which had been operating since April. This proclamation marked the formal end of Macquarie’s war against the Aborigines of New South Wales, though massacres and shootings continued. {HRA Sydney, 1917, series I, volume IX, pp.365—6} Sophia Campbell, Artist, in lllawarra [1816] Sophia Campbell, wife of the Sydney merchant Robert Campbell, visits lllawarra[...]ces some watercolour and wash sketches. These are the earliest European paintings of lllawarra landscapes, and the following examples include Aboriginal figures: *[...]of local Aborigines pointing to some lightning in the sky, possibly near Red Point. * Viewoflllawarra[...]kman's hut, which is surrounded by fencing. Both the above works are reproduced in Kerr & Falku[...] |
 | [...]e Settlers & Cedar Getters 1817- 1821 Following the widespread issuing of land grants in the lllawarra district during 1816, large numbers of[...]n to settle there, placing increasing pressure on the local Aboriginal inhabitants who frequently came[...]this time gangs of cedar cutters were working in the forests of lllawarra and Shoalhaven, and reportedly had a corrupting influence on the local natives. Governor Macquarie’s military actions of 1816 had successfully terrorized and placated the Aborigines of the region west of the lllawarra escarpment around Appin and Camden, and the action of Sydney entrepreneurs such as Merchant B[...]ck to lllawarra led to further instances in which the local natives were dispossessed of their land an[...]here was no large scale, aggressive opposition by the local tribes to white settlement during this period, though just as in every other frontier in the Colony incidents obviously occurred and the Aborigines of lllawarra would have raised numerou[...]od were never officially reported. Unfortunately the documents reproduced over the following pages do not clearly answer our questions (refer Introduction) regarding the fate of the Aboriginal inhabitants of northern and central ll[...]g this initial period of white settlement, though the few surviving accounts of encounters between whites and blacks during that period point to the arrogance and inhumanity of the white settlers, and their wanton shooting of Abor[...]ht steeling their crops or molesting their stock. The Europeans in their ignorance were also often terrified by the local Aborigines, and reacted accordingly by shoo[...]campaigns of 1814-16 now faced a new threat from the white settlers and their convicts. We do not know the number of Aborigines living in central lllawarra at the time of the first land grants (1816), however by 1834 there were officially only 78. It is between the lines of the following accounts that the true fate of the lllawarra Aboriginal people during this pe[...] |
 | [...]e reports to Earl Bathurst on his actions against the Aborigines during 1816 {HFlA,Sydney, 1917, Series I, volume IX, pp.342}:Natives In my despatch p’r the brig Alexander of date 8th June last, I had the honor of informing Your Lordship of the measures, which I had deemed it advisable to pursue in respect of quelling and subduing the hostile spirit of violence and rapine, which the black Natives or Aborigines of this Country had for a considerable time past manifested against the White Inhabitants; and I have now much pleasure in reporting to Your Lordship that measures I had then and subsequently adopted have been attended with the desire effect, and that all hostility on both sides has long since ceased; the black Natives living now peaceably and quietly in every part of the Colony, unmolested by the White Inhabitants. The measure of disarming the Natives had an immediate good effect upon them, and the Proclamations issued subsequently under dates, 20th of July, and 1st of November, 1816, the first outlawing some of the most violent and atrocious Natives, and the second holding out indemnity to such as delivered[...]bed period, made them at length fully sensible of the folly of their conduct, and soon aftenrvards induced the principal Chiefs to come in at the heads of their respective Tribes to sue for peace and to deliver up their arms in all due form in terms of the Proclamation of the 4th of May, 1816, a copy of which accompanied my[...]7: Governor Macquarie reports to Earl Bathurst on the recent discovery of rich land at lllawarra {HRA, Sydney, 1917, Series I, volume IX, pp.713}: have the pleasure to report to Your Lordship that an extensive rich tract of country, fit for the purposes of pasturage and agriculture, has some little time since been discovered, distant about 45 miles to the southward of this [Sydney], on a part of the coast known generally by the name of the "Fivelslands", but called by the Natives "lllawarra'.... .....It has been reporte[...]nsive tract of land..... 1818 Charles Throsby & Party at Jervis Bay March - April 1818: Charles Throsby and a party, including the Aborigines Bundle and Broughton, travel overland[...]4, Col. Sec. 9/2743, pp.1-77}. On 3 March 1818 a party led by Charles Throsby and surveyor James[...] |
 | 95 the area of Marulan, the party divided. Throsby's group headed east towards the coast, planning to meet up with Meehan at Jervis[...]y, Joseph Wild, George Grimes, some convicts, and the two natives - Bundell and Broughton. They were also joined by various Aborigines along the way. For a map of the route followed refer A.K. Weatherburn ‘The Exploration and Surveys of James Meehan between the Cowpastures, Wingecarribee River, Goulburn Plains[...]d 1819,’ JRAHS 1978, volume 64, part 3, p.175. The following extract from Throsby's journal begins with the parting of Throsby and Meehan near Marulan: [26t[...]George Grimes, a boy. We passed through a part of the country we went over the 2 proceeding days, by a much nearer and better ro[...]going out, and arrived at Bumbaalaa at 3 o'clock, the station we left 2 nights before. The road we passed through returning avoided every h[...]1 crossed Urangaalaa Creek, near where we stop on the 16th 17th 18th 19th 20th and 21st from thence through the scrub for about 4 or 5 miles, to a very excellent[...]or any purpose of grazing or agriculture, to near the spot we stopped on the 14th, when we halted at 5 o'clock for the night. 28th March At daylight cloudy, wind from the N.E. At 8 o'clock passed through a very good forest (Sutton Forest), to the place appointed, at 12, to leave the carts, at which spot we was met by Timelong and Munnaa who had been in search of us. They are 2 natives whom I have seen at Five Islands. Munnaa is one of two s[...]yself, Colonel Johnston, his son George &c met at the River Macquarie, Five Islands, the first time the Colonel was there, and which was the first time he had seen a white man. On our meetin[...]&c but on my telling them (through Bundell) that the Governor required the Natives not to carry spears when with white peopl[...]them, in fact threw them away and assured me that the carts and other things we left would be safe. Meeting with the Natives and being determined to travel with the horses as long as possible this evening, I thought it prudent to halt for a short time longer than would be required to make the necessary arrangements, therefore took some refreshments and proceeded at 2 o'clock to the creek which prevented us crossing on the 14th. 1/2 past 3 halted to look out for a crossing place, went down the brush to remove rocks &c which occupied our time[...]nd northward. Set out before breakfast to look at the creek towards its source, found it formed by very[...]and think it does not extend any great distance, the water falling to the right, it is probable that by keeping more to the eastwards, the pass we came down may be avoided. |
 | 96 At 9 set out, crossed the creek. 1/2 past 9 ascending, at 10 descending a p[...]r of mountainous rocks all round. 1/2 past 10, on the top of a hill, barren land. At 11 o'clock rounding the point of a high rocky hill to the left, high perpendicular rocks to the right. 1/2 past 11 poor forest, rounding the points of range. At 12 barren scrub, going down t[...], high rocks and broken point of range country on the other side. 1/2 past 12 on the top of a steep hill. From the number of loose rocks, I thought it pmdent to unload the horse, and carry’d everything down, which occupied our time until 2. 1/2 past 2 down the hill on a beautiful piece of meadow, by the side of a considerable stream of water running to the right (this stream runs from the Kangaroo Ground where Captain Brooks has cattle about 3 miles distant). At 3 along the river. 1/2 past 3 halted in the meadow (land and grass very good) by the side of a stream to prepare a crossing place and secure provisions, the weather being very cloudy and likely to rain. At[...]r rises out of a piece of forest grounds close at the back of the Five Islands Mountain which ground I sent Joseph Wild to examine about 12 months since. He informs me he met the old Man and Family there and that the land from whence this river takes its sources is a very large piece of excellent forest and that the sources of it and those of Macquarie River at Five Islands is only separated by the range of the Macquarie Mountains. Parrourah 31st March At da[...]winds west. 1/2 past 9 carried everything across the creek on a tree, and got the horses over. Water about 3 feet deep, bottom good, stream very rapid from the late rains. At 10 winding a range to the top of a very high hill. Country all round broken[...]s & several forest grass hills to be seen through the trees. 1/2 past 10 rounding the point of a very high hill over a range. Country between, brush the whole way. At 11 barren brush (S.E.). 1/2 past 11 barren brush, southward. At 12 barren brush, S.E. Passed the heads of several gullys running to the right. 1/4 past 12 a deep gully, which the Natives say is Shoals Haven main river. At 1 o'cl[...]steep hill. At 3 o'clock winding along a range to the southward, very thick barren brush, Shoals Haven ahead. 1/2 past 3 on the top of a point of rocks, a sight of Shoals Haven River running round the point. Beautiful grassy points at the side of the River. Down steep pass towards the River. 4 o'clock in a valley going south to the River. Land very good (grass very high 5 8. 6 feet). At 5 o'clock halted by the side of a ford, the water apparently very shallow. Pharreah 1st Apri[...]e weather, wind west. Sent Joseph Wild to examine the depth of the water at the ford, who returned, at 1/2 past 7 o'clock, stating the River passable, at a very good stoney ford. The Native informs me that a Whale Boat was up some time ago, pass this place, to near the spot we stop'd at the night before last, so they must have gone up a N.E. arm instead of the main River. I set out 3/4 past 9 over Shoals Haven River, at an excellent ford, not 2 feet deep. Current strong from the heavy rains. 1/4 past 10 in a good piece of fores[...]ree and gum. At 11 ascending and descending round the point of the ranges through a forest not good except for grazing. At 12 Shoals Haven River close to the left running round a short point down a hill to a[...]of them had a woolly Head of Hair more resembling the African Black, than any I have seen in this Colony, although I am told the Dervvent Natives are all so. |
 | [...]and ascended a high hill, rocky not good. At 1 on the top of the hill, descending through very poor brush, high rocks to the right, creek to the left. 1/2 past 1 both horses fell down in the crossing a small creek, obliged to unload and carry the load up a small hill. 2 o’clock brushy high rocks to the right. 1/2 past 2 - forest not good. 3 o'clock rounding the point of a high hill, a creek to the left, one of the horses fell down and stuck fast crossing a creek which took out time up nearly 5 hours when we halted for the night.This evening we fell in with several families of the Natives, in all about 30 men, women, and children[...]ey were prevailed on to shake hands with me, when I made each of them a trifling present, which induced them to give us what Fish they had, forthese I paid them with a Fishhook &c. Tarrauarraa 2nd Ap[...]weather, wind westerly. 9 o'clock set out. One of the horses very weak, fell down crossing a creek. At[...]o. At 12 barren forest, along a range 1/4 past 12 the point of range good forest, an appearance of low ground ahead. 1/2 past 12 in sight of Jarvis's Bayfrom the top of a hill. S.E. by E. Shoals Haven flat to the left, several large pieces of clear meadow to be seen, high forest land to the northwest of it. Down a range of excellent forest[...]ter calculated for agriculture than grazing, from the number of wattle trees, and tall Indigo. Timber t[...]til 5 minutes before 2 to a stream of water which the Natives say runs into Jarvis's Bay. Brush thick o[...]. At 3 a barren brush, a considerable creek where the tide runs up. On the left rich land and on the northern banks. 1/2 past 3 over tolerable good pi[...]to a small run of fresh water. At 4 o’clock by the side of a small swamp running to the left, lands good, timber apple trees. The weak horse very tired which obliged me to halt for the night, although close to the Bay. I observed the appearance of rich flooded grounds on the north side of the creek. Of the Natives that joined us yesterday one of them acco[...]fear was in his countenance and his whole frame, the whole of those we have met with have invariably approached us without Spears, and I think the Governor's Orders on that head if properly attended may be productive of the best effect, nor have I any doubt that many of the misfortunes that have happened [to] the white people have been brought on themselves. Jarvis’s Bay called by the Natives Cooronbun 3rd April At daylight fine wea[...]esterly. At 8 o'clock set out rounding swamps for the first half hour. Forest land on the banks of the creek, to the left good very rich, but not extensive. At 10 barren scrub close to a creek to the left, tide ebbing, bottom sand. Sent a Native in search of the Natives of this place to enquire if there was any[...]her and several Soldiers. That they had sailed to the southward. We went by the creek side for 10 minutes, arrived at the point when very heavy rains and thunder set in. Here we halted. At this point the creek emties itself into the bay. North head E. by S. 1/2 S. This creek we came down is not noticed in the chart, its entrance is nearly shut by a very long narrow point or neck of land, the creek itself being more considerable than I was taught to believe, and that laid down bears no sort of resemblance of its entrance. About 4 o'clock the weather cleared, I therefore rode round until sun set. Found the Country (with the |
 | [...]banks covered with mangrove. Returned at dusk to the flat where I found many Natives without Spears &c, but I would nevertheless much rather be without such numerous visitors considering our small party, and having heard of thethe spot appointed by Mr Meehan to mark a tree &c and to look round the S.W. part of the Bay. I am here informed that a River called Berrewery takes its rise a short distance from hence. That it runs to the southward passed the Pigeon House and empties itself onto the sea. At 20 minutes passed 9 crossed a small creek, tide ebbing round the Bay until 12 then opposite the anchorage therefore finding no other creek so considerable in the Bay, than the one we halted at last night, am convinced the one we slept at is the one Mr Meehan intended we should stop at. A number of beautiful green pieces of forest to be seen on the north side of the Bay, which appears much superior to the side we are now on. The Natives point S.S.W. as the direction of the River Bern/verry, above mentioned, say the land there is good, not like what we are now on. That the grass is all good &c. Mr Meehan not being here and the small party I have with me prevents me looking about the Country as I othen/vise would do. 1/2 past 12 to the S.W. a poor barren rocky scrub. At 1 barren heath[...]oor forest. At a small creek obliged to stand for the baal through a poor forest. At 3 tolerable good forest close to the Beach. To the Huts at 40 minutes past 4 o'clock. 5th April At[...]South head S.E. Being desirous to get a sight of the river mentioned by the Natives yesterday, I ventured after some precautionary measures to set[...]ed by a Native named Turong, who from his conduct I think the best of the whole of Jarvis's Bay Natives that I have seen). At 10 o'clock with Wild and young Mr Grimes travelled along the beach, to the south side of the Bay. Crossed the beach near Bong Point and ascended a hill over a rocky poor country. At one o'clock saw the Pigeon House S.W. 1/2 W. A beautiful view of a very extensive sheet of water (This is the sheet of water mentioned in my journal of Decr 18[...]for a great distance with lofty broken country at the back, extending from S. by W. to W.N.W. This sheet of water must have communication with the sea, and from its extent most likely a good harbour. In looking attentively with the glass I perceived several patches of grass. At 1/2 past o[...]nd in sights. by W. but not being satisfied as to the safety of the 2 men I left, I am prevented going down to it, and therefore made the best of our way to the Hut, through a very poor country, except some few patches nearthe beach of good forest. Arrived at the Hut at 4 o'clock. Found a number of Natives there. This day the Natives increased in number and are certainly the most impudent I ever met with in the Colony. They will get us no fish without paying double the price at any other place. If we attempt to give one a bite of bread &c the whole immediately demanded the like, and which from their numbers and manners we[...]galla who was with him, took it and carried it to the Hutt, wrapped it up in his cloak and laid it by his side, and when I asked him for it, with much impudence demanded tobacco, as well as the bread I had offered him. Just after dark Wild and myself being on the beach observed 2 young men bring over Spears &c from the opposite side of the creek and put them in the bush, then removed them a short distance nearer the water. Several of the Native women went away this evening - a ve[...] |
 | [...]April At daylight fine weather, wind southward. The number of Natives whose demands have pressed hard[...]de me resolve to remove about 3 miles distance at the junction of 2 small creeks, branches of the main one. Set off at 1/2 past 11. Arrived at the spot intended at one o’clock, whence we halted.[...]r about S.‘v’V. Main creek down about S.E. in the afternoon I set off to look at the country round, found it all mixed forest and scru[...]April At daylight fine weather, wind west. Wrote the following letter which I left in case Mr Meehan should arrive DearMeehan I arrived here on Thursday evening and have remained until this day 12 o'clock having been yesterday and the day before round to S.W. Country bad. A large sheet of water called Benewerry, about 5 miles from the part of the Bay where vessels anchor, from a height above which I have got the bearings of Pigeon House, and Northead of this Ba[...]remarks &c. Am induced to remove from hence, from the number of visitors whom I think suspicious, at all events their conduct is so. Shall stop at a fall of water, at the head of this creek, about 3 or 4 miles for a day or two. The place called Tootooah, look round me there &c the pass we came and have to return over is bad,as much so in one place as the Five Islands Mountains. The bearer will find you a Guide. You must pass the following places, which were thethe right and coming out at Toombong. If you are pressed for time I would advise your going by Five Islands (after yo[...]good ford at Pharreah) from thence to Boonguree (the spot Mr Berry my friend told me he intends taking[...]rs &c Chas. Throsby Our provisions reduced from the quantity I was obliged from motives of prudence to give the Natives, and from the length of time we have been absent from Mr Meehan[...]journey here, than he and myself calculated on in the event of my succeeding, I give up all hopes of his arriving, altho’ the Natives tell me there is a pass from the place we left the Carts (my last trip proves the acct. of the natives to be correct), that he had 2 creeks to pass, one named Taalong and the other Boondoomdoonwa, but from the peculiar nature of the country I think it next to impossible for a white man to find the passes, although I have no doubt there may be many. At 10 o'clock I fired a signal for Mr Meehan, and set off in a westerly direction (supposing that must be the way he must approach) towards the range of Shoals Haven. 1/2 past 11 on the top of a hill, having passed through a track of e[...]Haven about N.E. by E. 1/2 E. a beautiful view of the meadows about Shoals Haven. The sea about 14 miles, and nearly the whole extent of Jarvis’s Bay forming the most picturesque appearance I ever saw, and a large extent of good forest land.[...]by another route, and ours very much reduced from the cause before mentioned as well as having a[...] |
 | 100 arrived at the carts before us, and the appearance of the weather very suspicious, which from fearing that[...]n, we should be prevented crossing (Shoals Haven) I determined to get to the carts as soon as possible, without examining the country between Shoals Haven and Five Islands, as was my intention, had Mr Meehan joined. At 10 o'clock I went to the northward, on the edge of an extensive forest of excellent lands, crossing the small runs going to Shoals Haven. At 2 do, 1/2 past 2 do, 3 do, 4 do, 1/2 past 4 by the side of a creek. Stopped for the night at Bu Wongalla. From the forest mentioned a good road may be made to Jarvis’s Bay, through a flat good country to the westward and to Croix Haven, all good. This even[...]thing about bullocks (they might be horses) which I could not understand, it being so improbable a story that Mr Meehan had returned, with one of YeIIowman’s party; that the dogs he had with them were much cut or killed by Kangaroos; that the name of place Mr Meehan returned from was Jackqua[...], a large tract of good forest, flooded ground on the opposite side of the river, several cedar trees to be seen. At 8 o'clo[...]a much nearer route than we went. (At this place I saw a party of the Natives who informed Timelong about Mr Meehan, wh[...]t 2 black men named Ree Wigugal, and Maulancy &c. The party above alluded too are the most robust and healthy looking Natives I have ever seen in the Colony. The whole of them shook hands with me and offered us[...]broken country, many patches of very good land on the runs into the river. At 2 o'clock into a good valley with excellent grass and land named Boolaa. At this place Timelong the Native who had been with us from the place we secured the carts, left us in a very unexpected manner, from which as well as many other circumstances, I think it will be necessary to keep a particular look out, as should nothing occur against us, I am fearful the carts have been plundered and from every occurrence, I am perfectly satisfied I did right by leaving Jarvis's Bay when I did, for I must confess that in all my journies amongst the Natives of New South Wales I never felt the anxiety and distrust that I did at Jarvis's Bay. Their manners are in every respect daringly impertinent, compared with any others I ever before met with and I would advise who ever may go there to act with great precaution. At 3 o'clock through the same country we passed in our way out, but from the scrub being tredded down as we went we are able t[...]into Pharrourah at 5 o'clock, where we halted for the night, one horse very tired. This evening about 7 o'clock, the dog belonging to the Native who left us at Boolaa, came to us, which still makes us suspect all is not right, and that he with a party are in the neighbourhood. (My suspicions as to Time|ong's fi[...]1/2 past 7 o'clock set out .... .. [Throsby and party subsequently returned to Liverpool.] |
 | [...]land journey from Bong Bong to Jervis Bay, though the party divides near Marulan.Meehan’s ‘Memorandum of a tour from Sydney to Jervis Bay‘ records the following encounters with Aborigines: Monday, 30th March 1818 [Upper Shoalhaven River] Two natives came to the hut. I had them shaved and at their own request gave one[...]for horses returned accompanied by two parties of the Natives. The first fled. The second had one of the two men who were with me at the tent. Showed them he was shaved and then were within 1/2 mile of the horses, on their trace, from which circumstance i[...]by writes to Governor Macquarie complaining about the action of Cornelius O’Brien (overseer on Willia[...]gilante action against some lllawarra Aborigines. The matter is subsequently investigated by the Sydney Bench of Magistrates. The O’Brien & Weston Case 24 October 1818: The Sydney Bench of Magistrates, led by D'Arcy Wentwo[...]es Before D’Arcy Wentworth Esqre. Magistrate of the Territory and others His fellows Justices assigned to keep the Peace John Stewart Stock keeper to Mr George Johnston sworn saith on the 27th of September or thereabouts Mr O’Brien and Mr Weston and several others came to the Hut in which I live, to inquire after the Natives. Mr O'Brien and Mr Weston were armed with Muskets some others of the party were armed with Cutlasses and Bayonets, or long s[...]t back some fire arms which Mr O’Brien had lent the Natives = Two Muskets = They said they were not going to hurt them but merely to recovertheirfire arms. I accompanied them in search of the Natives. We saw no Native men but the Native Women who, as soon as they saw us coming, ran away. One of the Women left her Child behind. I brought it |
 | [...]ild followed me Home. Mr O'Brien returned Home in the afternoon and the Natives then returned also. They said they were very much frightened.While I was with Mr O’Brien as aforesaid I heard two shots fired and another was fired by his Party on their return home. I never heard from the Natives that any one of them was injured or wounded; nor do I believe that any Person was hurt by Mr O’Brien or any of his Party. The Natives have since returned to their usual places and their accustomed habits. I have heard the Natives say that sometimes Mr O’Brien is a good[...]Mr O’Brien’s Muskets were brought to my House the Day after this transaction by five or six Natives[...], District Constable at lllawarra, sworn saith on the 26th of Septr. William Richards alias Charcoal Wi[...]uskets. He said Mr O'Brien had sent him, for that the Natives were "very savage". He said that nobody had seen them (only their smokes). I said as they had done no Damage lwould neither go myself nor lend my Muskets. The next day Bundle a Native came and told me that the Natives (Men and Women) at the river [?Minamurra] were all killed, he said a Black Woman had told him so. It was about 5 o’clock in the afternoon. Next day I went over to Mr O’Brien’s and asked him why they had shot the Natives who were doing no harm. McAlese said he[...]g, and that he would shoot all before him even if the Governor stood by, if they ship’d a spear at him. I asked Mr O'Brien why he went after the Natives with Muskets and Cutlasses and Bayonets s[...]Women. McLese said he had seen only two or three. The Black Women said that one little Boy was shot in the forehead with a slug. I have ascertained that no Person else was hurt, nor have I seen the Boy that was wounded. In about a week they returned to their usual habits and residences. I have heard the Blacks say that Mr O'Brien was not good sometimes, because he would not give them Patta. I heard from a Black woman that McLease had fired at the Blacks. The Boy was a Native of Mine Mura. his Sworn before[...]'Brien said his object in sending for me was that I should use my influence with the Natives to recover the Muskets. John McArthy sworn saith. I was one of the Party who accompanied Mr O'Brien in search of the Natives. We left Mr O’Brien’s soon after brea[...]ere Mr O'Brien, Mr Weston and about seven others. The chief part of us had Muskets, there were two cutl[...]f. We followed them to try if we could find where the Muskets were, and whether the Natives intended to do us any harm. As I was the best runner I caught a woman and told her we only came to get thethe Woman go and a Child the Woman left behind was brought up to her by either Charcoal Will or Mr O’Brien. We pursued Phillip and the other Natives but they got away from us. |
 | 103 On our return home our party separated. Soon after I heard a shot fired. We went towards the place and found McLease and Charcoal Will and ano[...]ative had ship'd a spear and he had fired at him. The Woman who ran away was so alarmed that she left her child and called forthe Natives to assist her. I do not think that any of the Natives were either killed or wounded on that day[...]s on a tree and said he was going to shoot Bucks. The Natives were not friendly for about a fortnight,[...]ays. They have now returned to their old habits. I think Mr O’Brien behaves as well to the Natives as he does to his Government Men. In consequence of a Rumour that some White Men are to be sent to the Coal River [Newcastle] on their account they have got saucy again. Two days after the muskets were returned, the Blacks returned to Mr O’Briens House and were w[...]illiam Richards (alias Charcoal Will) sworn saith I have seen the Boy who was wounded in the Head and he told me that he had been shot by Phillip who was shooting at a Kangaroo and the shot having been extracted the Boy is as well as ever. In three or four days the Natives returned to Mr O’Briens as usual and have continued on friendly terms, ever since. I left ‘Frying Pan Jack’ at Mr O’Briens in the Five Islands. He refused to come to Sydney with us. He is on the most friendly terms with Mr O’Briens family. I confirm the preceeding Depositions which I have heard read, in all the other particulars. Sworn before us same day (Signd) D.Wentworth Signed The mark of S.Lord William x Richards R.Brooks (als) Charcoal Will A True Copy D.WentworthJ.P. The Magistrates having carefully investigated the allegations contained in Mr Throsby’s letter of the 8th October addressed to His Excellency the Governor, are of opinion that the same have not been proved, farther than that Mess[...]ted with great indiscretion in going in search of the natives, Armed and Attended as they were. The Magistrates are further of opinion that McAIese, fired his Musket in consequence of the apprehensions excited by a Native having shipped[...]r Macquarie writes to D’Arcy Wentworth, head of the Sydney Bench of Magistrates, expressing surprise, regret, and displeasure at the Sydney Bench’s treatment of the O’Brien - Weston case with so much levit[...] |
 | 104 Government House Parramatta 1st Novr1818 Sir I herewith do myself the honor to return you the Depositions taken by the Bench of Magistrates at Sydney relative to the late attack made by Mr O'Brien and certain other white men on the Natives of Illawarra and which you delivered to me yesterday at Sydney for my perusal. I have accordingly perused those Depositions from which it appears most clearly proved that a Party of White Men headed by Mr O’Brien, armed for the purpose, proceeded, in hostile array, to attack most wantonly and unprovokedly, the poor unoffending Black Natives of Illawarra, and[...]. After much clear proof of those circumstances, I cannot help expressing, and thus conveying to you[...]rmation, my surprise, regret, and displeasure, at the Bench of Magistrates treating this wanton attack on the Natives with so much Ievity and indifference; and as I consider it my indispensible duty to protect thos[...]similar acts of outrage and barbarity in future, I most desire that you will issue your Warrant forthwith for the apprehension of the Convict named Macaleise, now in the service of Mr Brown at Illawarra (and whom it is proved fired on the Natives) and have him lodged in Sydney Jail to be afterwards dealt with as I may judge expedient. I have the Honor to be Sir To Your most obedt. Servt. D.Wentworth L.Macquarie Supdt. of Police, Sydney [The fate of Macaleise is unknown, though it is likely he was simply transferred from the district] Allan Cunningham, Botanist, in Illawar[...]was to become Cunningham's favourite locality in the Colony for the collection of botanical specimens, and he visited[...]ortunately his journals contain few references to the local Aborigines. The following are relevant extracts from the diary recording his visit in 1818 {AONSW, Heels 46 & 47}: [23rd October, Friday] We arrived at the farm about 3p.m. In the environs of this I intend to employ myself for about three weeks, in the examination of the botany around. This farm, for which the native name lllowree or Allowree is retained, is the property of David Allan, Esqre., Deputy-Commissar[...]ng land, whose [eastern] boundary or extremity is the Red Point of Cook and the charts. The good land extends inland from the sea westerly 10 miles, till it terminates at or n[...]owards which, in either direction from Illawarra, the land gradually decreases in breadth. 24th Saturday. I destined the whole of the day to examination of the country around me, and especially to the westward, inland. From thence alone it appeared I would be most likely to meet with botanical novelty, and accordingly we left the farm-house in a north-westerly direction, taking with us an assistant and guide, the nephew of the chief of the Lake Allowree, 1 whose services I purchased forthe day, for a small piece of tobacco.... 25thSunday. Visited the last farm southerly, in this range of country, about 10 miles from Illawarra, situate on the small river called Merrimorra by the natives.... 28th Wednesday. I have examined the shaded hollows or bottoms westerly, towards the mountain belt. On land occupied by various settlers, for the most part as runs for cattle, I find I am generally |
 | 105 a month too early for flowering specimens. I have, however, procured a few in rather an unexpanded state, and others have afforded me ripe fruit. I now purpose to spend two or three days on or immediately under the range; and this morning I removed my headquarters to the stock-keeper’s hut near the mountain, taking with me a sufficiency of salt provisions and abundance of paper for the limited time I intend being absent. About 8 a.m. we left the hut, with an intention, if possible, to reach Mt Kembla, the summit of Hat Hill, bearing about 8 or 9 miles (apparently) W.N.W., and as a guide through the more intricate woods, I had induced an intelligent native to accompany me[...]st-land alternately, when my native guide, seeing the more rugged and difficult part of our route befor[...]kness and finally abandoned us, returning back to the hut with all possible speed.... [9th November]....The native, our guide, espied, on a tree, an opossum (Didelphis), having many of the habits of the ring tailed species (caudivolva). It was a female and her cub. They were asleep, hanging by the claws, among the topmost shoots of a slender Eucalyptus piperita. It has no tail; it has the thick bluff head of the wombat, with strong incisor teeth, but does not burrow in the earth as that harmless, easily domesticated animal. The length of the mother was 28 inches, and its weight upwards of 30 lbs. The cub was about half grown, its length not exceeding a foot. It was covered with a fine thick grey fur. The Australian killed the parent in orderthe better to carry her down the range, but the young one, at my suggestion, and request, was suffered to live, and was carefully brought to the Farm hut. The heat of the day had brought out snakes from their retreats in the hollow trunks of fallen timber, and it required the utmost caution to avoid treading upon them as they lay basking in the beaten paths among the high grass. At dusk we returned to the farm hut, having had a fine day for the ill-paid excursion we had made. Banning ofspirit[...]rnor Macquarie issues a General Order prohibiting the giving of Spirits to Aborigines: Government and[...]fice, Sydney 7th November, 1818 Civil Department The Practice of giving Spirits, and the Washings out of Spirit Casks, to the Black Native, which has been long since prohibite[...]by some few Persons, Dealers in Spirits, whereby the said Natives have become riotous and offensive to the better Part of the Society, by their fighting in the Streets, and committing wanton barbarities on each other; and the late disgraceful Outrages thus occasioned rendering it necessary that the most rigorous Measures should be adopted to restrain their Recurrence; His Excellency the Governor is pleased thus to express his strong Disapprobation of such Practices, at once so injurious to the Public Peace, and subversive of the common Principals of Humanity; and to notify, tha[...]shall hereafter be discovered to give Spirits to the Natives, or what they themselves call "Bul[...] |
 | 106 And it being the Duty of the Officers of Police to prevent and suppress all Breaches of the Peace, and Riots, they are hereby specially enjoined to aprehend and secure the Rioters, of whatever Description, in Order to render them amenable to the competent Jurisdiction, to be dealt with accordin[...]ernor Macquarie hosts a banquet at Parramatta for the Aborigines of the Colony, including those from lllawarra, the South Coast, and beyond the Blue Mountains. Of the almost 300 in attendence, it was noted {Sydney Gazette, 2 January 1819}: .....There were other tribes from the North and South, who had travelled a distance of[...]umber of years, and representatives from all over the Colony attended. 1819 Charles Throsby’s Abori[...]- 25 December 1819: Jacques Arago, artist aboard the French Uranie expedition, visited Sydney and Bota[...]"Timbere". This portrait was later reproduced in the published account of the voyage. |
 | [...]for reference to Timbery and his connections with the South Coast and La Perouse. See also Return of Bl[...]: James Meehan and John Oxley, ‘Observations on the Coast Line of lllawarra, NSW’, New South Wales[...]in a report to Governor Lachlan Macquarie, gives the Aboriginal name for the Minamurra River, north of Kiama {HRA, 1917, Series I, volume X,p.254}: ...The District of lllawarra is naturally bounded on the south by a high range of rocky hills, in which the waters, falling southerly into Shoals Haven River, have their source; these rocky hills terminate on the coast, a small salt water creek, called by the Natives Meme mora, dividing them at that point from the granted lands in the lllawarra district.... 30 April & 3 May 1820: Charles Throsby writes to the Colonial Secretary re alarm in new Country (Goulb[...]fold Bay 23 June 1821: {SydneyGazette} Report on the crew of the wreck of the Mary, who are attacked by natives at Twofold Bay, priorto their escape in a dinghy: Loss of the Colonial Vessel Mary. - The Mary, Captain Richard Heany, sailed from Port Jackson for the Settlement of Port Dalrymple, on the 29th ult. with a choice cargo on board, the value of which was estimated to be about£3,000. |
 | [...]r her departure Captain Heany made Ram head, when the wind set in from the southward, and drove them back to the northward of Two-fold Bay. In a short time the wind so much altered its course as to enable the vessel to get off Cape Howe. The weather was so hazy, that notwithstanding they were within half a mile of the land, it was scarcely perceivable. About four in the morning a dreadfully heavy gale, accompanied with a tremendous sea, set in from the S.E.It is too well known that any attempt to wi[...]re compelled again to bear away for Two-fold Bay, the nearest haven of possible shelter. The topsail was carried away by the violence of the wind and the vessel ran through the sea with such swiftness that she was soon moored to both anchors, apparently safe, within Two-fold Bay. The gale increasing, and veering round to E. which was direct into the Bay, Captain Heany deemed it advisable, becoming apprehensive for the safety of those on board, to loose no time in lowering the boat. One man reached the shore with a line which he made fast; the boat, in the interim, being overset, the two men that were in her, were compelled also to make for the shore. It was about 8 in the morning when they made the bay, and about 11 the larboard cable parted, which was soon followed by that of the starboard, when the little vessel quickly drove on shore. Captain Heany, Mrs Heany, with the servant maid, and the residue of the crew, were compelled to swim for their lives; and, providentially, all succeeded in getting to land. The vessel soon parted, and became a complete wreck. The following morning the chief part of the cargo was lying on the beach, which was secured as commodiously as circumstances would allow. The natives delayed not in visiting them, and evinced[...]as however of short duration, as will appear. On the sixth day after the loss of the vessel, the natives crowded to the wreck. Most of the crew, which consisted of nine persons, exclusive of Mrs Heany and servant, were fortunately under the shelter of a rock overhanging the sea, which happily saved them from falling victims to savage ferocity. Huge stones were rolled down the rock, and a number of spears were thrown, which w[...]nded with any other effect than slightly wounding the cook and one of the seamen. Whilst one party of the natives were thus barricading in the shipwrecked mariners, another force was plundering the cargo, and after satisfying themselves, they decamped - leaving the spirits, of which there was a great quantity, wholly untouched. No time was lost by the distressed Commander in getting the boat repaired and launched; in that one object being centred all their hopes of escaping a cruel destiny at the hands of savage barbarity, and of being restored to family and friends. The little bark being afloat, the crew, with Mrs Heany, embarked; but the wind proving unfavourable to their departure, the boat was blown to the opposite shore, still keeping within the bay. The natives again made their appearance, and threw so[...]ed Captain Heany's legs, who immediately fired at the assailants, one of whom fell, and the others betook themselves to flight. That night they were compelled to lie off the shore, in an open boat only 15 feet overall, exposed to the inclemancy of the weather; and in danger, every instant, of being carried on shore with the heavy swell of the sea. Daylight presented hosts of the ferocious tribes to notice; numbers were attired in the cloathing they had obtained from the wreck; and they seemed, from being equipped with spears and waddies, to be in fond expectancy that the boat, with those on board, would soon be at their[...]s creatures, hovered over and preserved them. On the 9th instant, Captain Heany bid farewell to the scene of his calamity, and shortly after r[...] |
 | [...]became exhausted, having been compelled to leave the wreck so suddenly as to preclude the possibility of procuring sufficient supply, or ev[...]nce been their portion at this critical juncture, the boat was too small to admit any greater bulk than it contained. So reduced the sufferers became at length, that they were constr[...]or any other article that might obtrude itself on the beach; and what contributed to render their situation the more forelorn and terrific, was that of beholding the shores as they passed lined with the barbarous tribes.On Montague lsland some nuts w[...]tain Heany declares he has not yet recovered from the pernicious effects produced by them. After a sus[...]al one, they fortunately succeeded in arriving at the Five Islands, which grateful occurrence happened[...]ptain Heany proceeded (as well as he was able) to the farm of John Oxley, Esq. where Mrs Heany with her servant maid was kindly received, and the famished and worn out crew comfortably lodged and hospitably entertained. To the overseer on the above Gentleman's estate, as well as all the men under his charge, every possible commendation[...]aid, and three men, came to Sydney over-land; and the boat, with the other six men, arrived at the King’s Wharf in the evening; the whole of whom are, considering all circumstances, in tolerable health. The Sinbad, Mr Simpson master, we are informed, proceeds immediately to the wreck of the schooner Mary, in order to recoverthe cargo left on the beach by Captain Heany. Aboriginal Tribes ofthe Sydney District 15 November 1821 : The missionary W.Walker writes to Reverend Walton in England describing the Aboriginal tribes in the vicinity of Sydney {Mitchell Library, Bonwick Tra[...]y very dear Father It appears most probable that I shall fix my first tabernacle at Bethel, among the Aborigines. This is very necessary, inasmuch as the females who have been married out of the Native Institution, will all run wild, if some measure be not adopted, to prevent them. I have got two boys to live with me. My Instruction[...]However, when it is considered, that it is one of the most difficult tasks imaginable to prevail upon o[...]ropeans, and that when two may be prevailed upon, I shall be indulged with two. The expense of keeping will be considerable, but I hope not more than their improvement and a[...] |
 | 110 The tribes adjacent are as follows: Kissing Point - some of whom I see every day, and have reason to believe they will settle at Bethel. Probably not like the whole of them, as they are a most bigotted race of people to the ground on which they were born. This tribe is very small. Bidjee Bidjee is the Chief. Windsor — whom I have only seen once since I came into the Colony. Last Sunday I rode to Windsor expecting to meet them, but was d[...]bury- part of which tribe have settled at Bethel. The Chief's name - Jemmy. Mu/goa - the tribe is not very large — the Chief's name Mary Mary. Liverpool - not more than 15 to 20. Chief’s name Cogie. These blacks I think will soon settle. BofanyBay — not numerou[...]wPasture - numerous. Chief’s name (as nearly as I can pronounce) Boodberrie Five Islands — numer[...]nibals. Probablythe last mentioned will be among the last that shall be civilized. The language of all these tribes are different so muc[...]understands another in every particular. Some of the former tribes speak the English very moderately. But I think it most likely to conduce to usefullness to establish the English among the formertribes. Yours &c. &c. W.WaIker Charles Th[...]y in order to survey a possible overland route to the coast. He also kept a journal of the trip {AONSW, Reel 6034, 9/2743, pp.225-34}. The following extracts make reference to the local Aborigines encountered during the expedition, and the actions of Throsby’s own native guides: Wu-rin[...]ovr. 29th Day light cloudy, heavy thunder during the night, set out eastward down the meadows, crossing several points of poor forest, where the natives discovered the track of a person with shoes on, and two n[...] |
 | [...]At day light cloudy heavy thunder and rain during the night with appearance of rain, we therefore removed up the stream to find some stringy bark trees; of the bark of which got the natives to make two Canoes. These we secured together by two sticks across them, and passed the river in them, with all our provisions &c. in perfect safety, having swam the horses over by the sameassistance.... Bim-bu-long Tuesday Dec 2nd[...]loudy, light rain all night. Set out at 9 ock. to the eastward, through a poor and rotten brush, for ab[...]ood forest, with a considerable stream running to the left; out of the broken mountainous Country, to the southward passing this stream. At about 4 miles w[...]ountry that we was obliged to return, and recross the rivulet, to attempt a passage lower down, when we found a Tribe of Natives (some of whom i had seen at Sutton Forest several times) consisting of five or six men and a number of women and children. The weather setting into rain, halted nearthe natives Camp forthe night. Course this day E.S.E. abt. 4 miles. The natives who accompanied us, having got into conversation with the tribe near us, was told by them, that they had seen the white person, and the two natives, whom we had previously seen the tracks of; that the white Person's name was Hametton (Hamilton Hume l judged) the two natives with him was Cowpasture Jack (Brotherto Duel) the other named Udaa-duck. This man had been kept, a[...]Argyleshire, for more than a month previous, for the purpose of accompanying me, but to my great surprise, on my arrival at Mr J’s place, I found him gone a few days previous; with the Cart we had seen the track of. The Natives further informed us that the white man and two Natives had gone from this place. We had the day before seen the Huts they slept in, to the top of a very high hill then in sight, called Bur[...]had then micalighe, that is, looked all around. The white man had a Book in which he wrote something,[...]untry calld’ by them Naa—roo-kaa,then through the rocks to Tallaawaa where MrJenkins stock are stationed. The tribe of natives we were with consisted of five men, thirteen women and 17 children. Several of the elder women were much marked by Small Pox. On making some inquiries respecting the great proportion of Women to Men, they informed me a number of Men had died the Winter before last,and that one of the Men then there had four Wives and of them and anotherthree. There appears a distinct difference in the mode of employ of the sexes in procuring the food for their subsistence. The Men take the task of looking for opossums, hunting Kangaroo, and in fact procuring all the animal food they eat, the women procuring a sort of small yam, native Carrots, and picking berries that are very insipid to the taste. They are ripe at this time season of the year, of which they devour prodigious quantities,[...]3rd Weather cloudy. Set out at eight oCk. One of the natives (Wuday) who we found yesterday volunteered to accompany us.... [The party then struggled on to the 7th when they reached sight of Jervis Bay. Throsby however decided to turn back to Sutton Forest due to the inclement weather] |
 | 112 Exploration of the Clyde River 15 December 1821: {SydneyGazeffe} Report on Lieutenant Robert Johnston's party at the Clyde River. They arrived off Batemans Bay in the cutter Snapper on 29 November, and, as Lt. Johnston reports, proceeded to investigate the Clyde River flowing into the Bay: .....On my way up I saw several Native Fires near the banks. At one place I landed, taking with me the two Natives who accompanied me from Sydney, upon[...]into conversation; and, through my interpretors, I learnt the particulars of the melancholy loss of Mr Stewart and his boat’s crew; as also of a Man by the name of Briggs, and his companions, who some time since deserted from the Colony in a whale boat; viz., Stewart, losing his[...]y back by land, in which effort he was cut off by the Natives of Two-fold Bay. Briggs, and his companions, were lost in Bateman Bay, by the boat having upset; and being so farfrom the land, were not able to reach the shore. This was the account received from them; but, from my own observations, seeing Knives, Tomahawks, and part of the boat’s gear in their Huts, I am induced to think they suffered the same Fate as the unfortunate Stewart. 29 December 1821: {SydneyGazeffe} Report on the expeditions of Charles Throsby & Hamilton Hume to Jervis Bay. The Bigge Enquiry [1821] Charles Throsby gives evidence to Commissioner Bigge regarding the Aborigines at Shoalhaven {Mitchell Library, Bonwick Transcript, Box 5, pp.2217-2218}: Q Are the natives numerous at Shoalhaven Ans More so than in the interior, but the number altogether is very insignificant Q Have they diminished lately Ans I think they have O From what cause Ans I think from the use of spiritous liquors in some degree and from[...]to which they have been unaccustomed Q What are the diseases by which they are particularly affected Ans lnflamation of the lungs principally, it attacks them in the cold weather and it hastens by the use of spiritous liquors |
 | [...]r containing two relatively significant events in the history of Illawarra. One is well known, and has appeared in most histories of the area. The other is somewhat of a mystery. Both concern the local Aboriginal people.Firstly - early in 1822[...]s return to England, and had a brief meeting with the local settlers and Aboriginal people. Macquarie’s visit has been portrayed as significant in the history of the district, yet the second incident - the murder of an Aboriginal woman by Seth Hawker - occurred later in the year and was probably more important in revealing the state of relations between whites and the local Aborigines. Also during this year Alexander Berry made his first visit to the Shoalhaven River, in anticipation of settling there. He was subsequently to play a major role in the fate of the local Aboriginal people, setting up a major agric[...]ngatta, eventually encompassing over10000 acres. The period 1823-29 saw further expansion of white settlement into lllawarra and along the South Coast, along with increasing numbers of visitors interested in the picturesque qualities and scientific aspects of the district. This latter group included a French sci[...]recorded valuable summary accounts of aspects of the culture of the local Aborigines during their brief visits. 1822[...]November-December, wherein he was accompanied by the Aborigines Udaa-duck and Cowpasture Jack. |
 | [...]llawarra 15 January 1822: Governor Macquarie and party briefly meet with a group of approximately 100 Il[...]New South Wales, Sydney, 1956}: .....We crossed the entrance of Tom Thumb’s Lagoon which was at thi[...]of various tribes, and some of them had come all the way from Jervis’s Bay, and they appeared to be very intimate with Mr O’Brien. They all knew who I was, and most of them pronounced my name (Govr. M[...]were very civil, and l regretted exceedingly that I had no tobacco for them. Having remained with th[...]y 1822: Alexander Berry ‘Journal of a voyage in the Snapperfrom Sydney to Montagu Island {Berry Paper[...]to Batemans Bay 30 January - 16 February 1822: A party, consisting of William Kearns, Messrs. Marsh and Packard, and Aboriginal guides, travel overland from the southern end of Lake George towards Batemans Bay, to investigate the possibilities of a road to the coast and survey the intervening land. Kearns kept a journal {AONSW, Reel 6034, 9/2744, pp.1-15} which refers sparingly to the local Aborigines. He did not observe their fires until 8 February, and recorded the following on Sunday, 10 February, near Budawang:[...]& ascended a high Hill, from which we discovered the Sea about 8 or 10 miles off to the East S E at the same time we saw the Pigeon House bearing by Compass N N E 7 or 8 leagues; between us and the Pigeon House we saw Batemans Bay about ten miles distant. There appeared to us a Bight of the Sea a little to the Southwd. of us. On account of the great number of Native Fires we then saw in all Directions and our Party being small we thought it most prudent not to approach the Sea Coast any nearer. We therefore return'd knowing that the Natives in this Quarter are very hostile... [Mon[...]ed our Journey. On our return after travelling up the side of the Run of Water to the West until 10 AM we discovered several Natives on the opposite side of the Stream. |
 | 115 On our nearer approach the Natives we had with us spoke to them when we found they belonged to the Coast but had come up here to hunt. After speaking to them for some time they came across the Stream when we gave them some Bread which they af[...]Mr lnch are stationed). On enquiry they told us the name of the Hill we were on, next to the sea, is called Manero. The name of the place we slept at Kimby, and the name of a remarkable Hill across the Shoal Haven River to the Westwd. is called Gooing Juing. We got two Natives, a Man and a Boy, to accompany us. The name of the one was Terralilly, the other Murrah bingah, & the Boy Currambah. They informed us that the River which we suppposed to be the Shoal River Haven was really it. They also inform'd us that the River in which we found the Limestone is Jullergung & the Native names of the Plains we discovered are Mooling goolah. They also inform’d us that Murrumbidge River runs into the Sea on the West side of New Holland where there is abundance[...]s we shew’d them (Lime Stone) nearthe sea.... [The following night they slept by the Shoal Haven River at a place called ‘Wanahtookb[...]hrosby despatches a letter to Alexander Berry via the native Broughton, expressing interest in Berry's[...]Berry establishes a settlement at Coolangatta, on the Shoalhaven River. The following summary account of that initial settlem[...]n 1975 {W.A.Bayley, Shoalhaven, 1975, PD.24-25}: The Aborigines were found by Berry in 1822 to be ferocious and were driven away by the sawyers and woodcutters. For a year or two they stole maize and potatoes. Several weeks after the first arrival of the party at Shoalhaven about 20 came and camped near Berry[...]haven, and Yager, chief of Jervis Bay. Berry took the two as part of the crew of a cutter to Sydney and return. [For details of the initial settlement at Coolangatta refer Berry's r[...]y 1822: Alexander Berry ‘Diary of expedition to the |
 | 116 The Trial of Seth Hawker Forthe Murder ofan Aborigina[...]1822 Sequence of Events 15 April 1822: Early in the morning of Sunday, 15 April, the convict Seth Hawker (per Lord Eldon, 1817), an ov[...]his dogs upon, an Aboriginal woman, supposedly in the act of stealing his master's corn. Hawker then returns to his hut, reloads his gun, and again confronts the woman, asking ‘Name, name, name.’ When he receives no answer, he shoots the woman in the stomach and watches as the dogs maul her. Other convicts arrive and call both Hawker and the dogs off the woman, before returning to their huts. The woman dies in the field shortly thereafter, unattended, apparently from a large gunshot wound in the stomach, and large dog bites in the left thigh and stomach. Later that morning Hawker and others in his party return to the scene and upon finding the woman dead Hawker is immediately despatched to Appin to report to the nearest Constable, namely Joseph Dansfield. 16 A[...]n, and that William Graham had previously cut off the hand of one of the black natives. Dansfield reports to Captain Brooks and later arrests Hawker and Graham. 24 April: The Bench of Magistrates at Campbelltown sit and take the Deposition of Joseph Dansfield, Constable of the Five Islands. Magistrates present include Charles[...]all. Hawker and Graham are granted ball. 10 May: The Colonial Secretary (Major Goulburn) writes to the Judge Advocate (John Wylde) requesting information on the Seth Hawker murder case. 25 May: The Colonial Secretary writes to Thomas Reddall reque[...]nvestigations. 28 May: Thomas Reddall despatches the first lot of Depositions to the Colonial Secretary. The Deposition of Robert Burke is also taken at Campbelltown on this day. 3 June: The depositions of John and William Neale (Captain Br[...]t Macquarie Field, before ThomasReddall. 5 June: The deposition of William Graham Junior is taken at M[...]Reddall despatches a second lot of depositions to the Colonial Secretary. 9 June: Trial of Seth Hawker[...]ught to trial. 14 June: SydneyGazette. Report on the trial of Seth Hawker and the William Graham incident. |
 | 117 Over the following pages the surviving accounts of the Seth Hawker incident, including transcripts of evidence, are reproduced. Unfortunately the transcripts of evidence / statements given by both Seth Hawker and William Graham have not been located. The majority of documents are located at AONSW, Col. Sec. 4/1758, reel 6054. A discussion of this case by the editor is located at the conclusion of the transcripts. [NB: In the following transcriptions, punctuation has been ad[...]ril: Deposition of Joseph Dansfield, Constable of the Five islands, taken at Campbelltown: The King and the Prosecution Joseph Dansfield vs Murder Seth Hawker The Deposition of Joseph Dansfield. Witness — Joseph Dansfield and Robt.Bu rke. The Witness Josh. Dansfield is a Constable residing at the Five islands and Robt. Burke resides in the District of Airds Committed 24th April 1822 Bythe Revd.T. Reddall The King on the Prosecution of For shooting Joseph Dansfield agst. Black Native Seth Hawker Woman at the Five islands Deposition taken before the Revd. T. Reddall, Charles Throsby and William Howe Esqr. in the Court room at Campbell Town the 24 April 1822. Joseph Dansfield being duly sworn on his oath states that he is a Constable at the Five Islands. That on the 16th day of this present month, Seth Hawker came[...]informed him he had shot a Black Native woman on the preceeding morning about the time the moon was rising and desired this Deponent to go up to acquaint his Master Captain Brooks (with whom the Prisoner lives as an Overseer), and in the event of his Master not being at the farm, to report it to the first Magistrate he could find. The Prisoner at the same time informed this Deponent that when he shot the woman she was coming out of a paddock with some Corn in a Net, which Corn she had stolen from the Premises, and that another person of the name of William Graham had previously cut one of the Black Natives hands off. And this Deponent further states that he immediately came up the Country and reported the matter to Captain Brooks who gave him an order to apprehend the Prisoner Seth Hawker and the said William Graham, whom he took without resista[...]hesitation or trouble to Deponent. Questions by the Court Were you ever cautioned by the Overseer to caution the Natives from stealing his Masters Corn? |
 | 118 Answer — No Have you been to the house of the Prisoner or near to the spot the Native is said to have been shot since the transaction? Answer - No 10 May: The Colonial Secretary (Major Goulburn) writes to the Judge Advocate (John Wylde) requesting information on the Seth Hawker murder case: Judge Adv. Office 10 Ma[...]aving this day received certain Information as to the death of two black Natives near three weeks since[...]nds from Guns fired at them by certain persons on the spot and in respect of which no Depositions have been yet fonivarded to this office, I take the Liberty of communicating the Circumstance, as also to submit whether proper directions from the Colonial Government should not be issued immediately to obtain the most full and determinate Information upon the subject. I have the honor to be Sir Your most obedient humble servant Jno. Wylde Judge Av. NSW Having done myself the Honor to fon/vard your letter of 18 ult to the Bench of Magistrates before whom the investigation took place relating to the death of certain Natives in the district of Five Islands, I have been given to understand that the requisite depositions have lately been forwarded[...]called Macquarie Field) despatches depositions re the Seth Hawker murder case to the Judge Advocate: Macquarie Fields May 28th 1822 Sir I had the honor to receive, late last evening, your favor of the 25th inst. with the accompanying letter, to your address, from the Judge Advocate, and I lost no time in transmitting, to you, the required proceedings touching the unfortunate circumstances alluded to by that gent[...]d Depositions were being prepared for despatch to the Judge's Office, of which the enclosed are true copies of those, which relate to the murder of the black |
 | 119 native woman at the lllawarra, by Seth Hawker, and to the injury sustained by a blackman there, from William Graham. On perusing these Documents, it will, I think, appear, that no blame whatever can be impu[...], to either of my brother Magistrates, who did me the honor to form a Bench with me, on the day the first investigation took place, with respect to the rash proceedings of those men. If any subsequent neglect has taken place, with reference to the transmission of the enclosed papers, I alone am chargeable with it, although I am not sensible of having fallen into any; and I would indeed be most happy if His Excellency be not under an impression that l have done so. Indeed I have been most anxious to obtain every possible information on the subject, and was desirous to send the whole to the Judge Advocate's Office together: wherefore on hearing that the black man, whom W.Graham wounded, had died of the wounds he (Graham) had inflicted on the poor man, I immediately despatched an Officer, to the Five Islands, to take into custody, the said W.Graham, (who was admitted to bail on the 24th ult for his appearance when called for) - to[...]o be ton/varded onto Sydney, to procure whilst on the spot every additional information in his power, -[...]d from circumstances to be essential witnesses in the case, - and to make known if possible, to the natives, the necessity there wd. be for two or more of them, who might be present when the black man was injured by Graham to proceed, without delay to Sydney, to give their evidence on the trial. I shall do myself the honor to make further communications to you, immediately on the arrival of my Constable from the lllawarra. In the mean time, lhave the honor to be Sir your very obedt humble Servant Th[...]&c. 28 May: Deposition of Robert Burke taken at the Court Room in Campbell Town: The King against Seth Hawker For shooting a Black Nat[...]uly sworn on oath saith that he is a constable in the District of Airds. That on the 24th Day of April last he was sent (by the Reverend T.Reddall and other Magistrates assembled at Campbell Town) to the Five Islands, to make diligent inquiry and endeavour to ascertain the cause of a Black Native Womans Death, who it was[...]Authority this Deponent did immediately repair to the Five Islands where he arrived on the 27th of April and being accompanied by Patrick Ho[...]William Davis, and Joseph Dansfield, proceeded to the Place where the Black Native Woman was Buried, which was about one hundred Rods from the fence where some Corn was growing, and Forty Rods from the place where it is said the Black Native had been shot. This Deponent then with the before named Persons removed the soil which covered the Body of the deceased, and when properly taken away the corpse was well washed. Deponent than in the presence of the above named Persons examined the Body and found several wounds on the Abdomen which appeared to have been made with large shot and also a large hole on the left side |
 | 120 of the Belly near to the thigh, which appeared to have been bitten by a Dog, the left thigh had also the appearance of Bites by Dogs, which Deponent believes was the cause of the womans Death. Deponent further saith that from the Putrid state of the Body the Corpse could not be removed and that the Body was then re-covered with soil. Deponent further saith that he believes from the conversation he had with one Thomas Binskin who lives at the Five Islands and is a servant to Captain Brooks is a material witness to prove the cause of the deceaseds death. Questions to the Deponent Did you make any inquiry when you went to investigate the aforesaid Case (as desired by the Bench) of The Black Man that was cut and maimed by William Graham a settler at the Five Islands? Ansr. Yes I did. Did you find that the report respecting the injury the Black Man had sustained from the said William Graham to be correct? Ans. Yes I did. Did you see the Black Native man that was injured by the said Wm. Graham? Ansr. I did not. Why did you not? Ans. Because the Blacks ran away on being informed that the Constable had arrived and that they had gone so far into the interiorfrom alarm that pursuit was fruitless. Did you understand through any channel that the wounds the man had received were likely to provefatal? Ans. Yes I did from one Charles Matthews a Stock keeperto Mr Badgery. Did you find from any inquiry that the attack by William Graham on the Black Native was unprovoked? Ans. No I did not (signed) Robert Burke I do hereby certify that this is a true copy of the Deposition sworn to by the Deponent Robert Burke before me at the Court Room in Campbell Town this Twenty Eighth Day of May 1822 Thos. Reddall J.P. The King Court Room Macquarie field vs June 3rd 1822 Before Seth Hawker the Revd.T.Reddall Deposition of William Neale Will[...]stationed at Mr Brooks farm in Appin. That about the middle of the month of April last he went with his Brother to Mr Brooks’ farm at the Five Islands and that very |
 | 121 early on the Monday morng. after their arrival Dept. heard the Dogs making a great noise and he awoke Thomas Bin[...]p and went out of doors, and immediately he heard the report of a Gunshot. In a short time John Neale and Seth Hawker, who had left the house before he awoke, returned bringing with them a net containing Corn. That Seth Hawker then loaded the Gun and with great speed repaired to the place where the Dogs continued to bark. Dept, who was then in the rear, heard Seth Hawker call out very loudly "Nam[...]n then came up to Seth Hawker and Thomas Poole to the spot where the black native lay, the Dogs being in the act of worrying her. Dept. saith that his Brother then told them to take the Dogs away and ordered then to return to the house taking the Dogs along with them. That at daylight, in the morning, Dept in company with the aforenamed persons went out to see if they could[...]ept which was missing, and not being able to find the Dog, they went to the spot where the deceased Black Native was left in the early part of the morng. near to which place they found a net filled with Corn and the Woman on the spot where she was left after being shot. That Seth Hawker went to the Woman with an intention to turn her overto see if[...]her saith that John Neale desired him not to name the woman but to let her remain in the position she then lay until the case was reported to the constable. That he Dept. with the others then returned to the house and soon aftenlvards proceeded on their journey to the Kangaroo Ground. Questions to the Deponent When you returned from the Body after she had been shot, were the Dogs that you brought to the house shut up or secured from going at large? Ans. No. Do you think that the Woman was dead when you left the first time? Ans. I do not think she was. How near did you approach to the body in viewing it by daylight? Ans. About two rods. Did you discoverfrom the distance you were from the body whether she had been shot? Ans. No I did not. Did you perceive an wounds on the body? at all? Ans. Yes, wounds made by Dogs. Wh[...]wounds according to your judgement as to produce the death of the woman? Ans. i cannot well say, but she was in a sad mangled state. Have you reason to believe she was shot? Ans. I cannot positively say as I did not examine the body. |
 | 122 Did you hear when you were down at the Five lslands whether the Black people were accustomed to steal Corn from the Settlers? Ans. Yes, and that it was so frequently repeated as to be a serious injuryto the Settler. Do you know whetherthe natives were cautioned against these practices? Ans. I do not know whether they were or not at that station. William hf Neale Mark I do hereby certify that the above is a true Copy, Thos.Fteddall, J.P. The Deposition of John Neale The King Court Room Macquariefield vs June 3rd 1822 Before Seth Hawker The Revd.Thomas Reddal|J.P. The Deposition of John Neale. John Neale being duly[...]seerto Captain Brooks at Denham Court. That about the 12th day of April he arrived at R.Brooks Esquires Farm at lllawarra and that about 2 o’clock in the Morning of the 15th he was alarmed by the Dogs barking. Deponent then immediately got out of Bed and called Seth Hawker up desiring him at the same time to get the Gun and go with him out for their was a great noise made by the Dogs; the said Seth Hawker then immediately arose and went[...]f Protection, and being naked, did not Proceed to the place where the Dogs were barking, but the said Seth Hawker went there and in a few minutes[...]"hold him!" Thomas Binskin, who was sleeping in the house, hearing the exclamations thought there was some body about an[...]id his Old Bitch he was sure had got something in the Corn. Deponent and Binskin were running to the Spot where they supposed Seth Hawker to be from the Barking of the Dogs, but before they had arrived Seth Hawker had proceeded from the Corn, over the fence, into the standing Timber, and at some distance ahead of Deponent he, the said Seth Hawker, fired his Gun and in a few minu[...]f Corn and said he has shot a Black Person. That the said Seth Hawker still kept encouraging the Dogs and seemed inclined to pursue the Natives but Dept. dissuaded him from doing so saying it was dangerous to go without ammunition. The said Seth Hawker then went back with Dept. to the house, and loaded his Musket and again went out i[...]ponent, Binskin, Thomas Toole, and William Neale (the Dogs still barking). Seth Hawker ran fon/vard and to the best of Deponents knowledge was accompanied by Th[...]uff them", and in a few minutes after Dept. heard the report of a Gun. He then ran to the Place where he thought the Gun had been fired and saw a Black Native[...] |
 | 123 Dept. then desired the said Seth Hawker and the said Thomas Binskin to take their dogs away; they then all retired to the House (leaving the body where Dept. first saw it) and remained in the House until daylight when Dept. accompanied by Se[...]William Neale, Thomas Toole, and Binskin, went to the spot where Dept. saw the Body after the second firing the Gun, and found the Body of a Female Black Native, and the said Seth Hawker on approaching the body which lay with its face downwards, was going[...]ept. told him he thought she had better remain in the Position she was then in untill the Constable arrived to examine the Body. Dept then enjoining them to give immediate information to the Constable of the Transaction, proceeded on his journey to the Kangaroo Ground, where he had further business to do on his Master's account. Questions to the Deponent Did you notice whether the deceased Black Native was Shot when you saw her lying on the Ground the second time when it was light? Ans. I did not Notice that she was Shot. Was she Shot to the best of your Belief? Ansr. I cannot say whether she was or not, because I did not examine the Body; but I can presume she was. Did you see any other wounds on the Body which had not the appearance of wounds caused by the discharge of Shot from a Gun? Ansr. I did. From what cause do you think that those wou[...]nsr. By Laceration from Dogs. What distance from the Dwelling House did this event take place? Ansr. About 60 Rods. Was this in the Corn or in the Standing Timber? Ansr. In the Standing Timber. Do you know whether the Body was lntered on the Spot where you saw it, or removed to any distance[...]? Ansr. It was neither removed nor buried whilst I was there. As two Shots were fired, do you know whether any other Person was Shot besides the woman you found Dead in the Morning? Ansr. I do not know of any other. Did you make any search in the morning for any other Person you supposed might be Shot from the first discharge of the Gun? Ansr. Yes, I did. |
 | [...]rmation whilst you were at Captain Brooks Farm at the lllawarra, whether the Black People had been in the habit of stealing Corn from the said farm, or whether generally they were addicted to that habit in the Neighbourhood?Ansr. Yes, I was Informed by different People that they were continualy taking the Corn and whateverthey could lay their hands upon.[...]nst such injustice by Seth Hawker or by others in the Neighbourhood? Ansr. Yes, both by Seth Hawker, a[...]s a nuisance in this respect. Signed. John Neale I do hereby certify that this is a true copy of John Nea|e's Deposition. Thos. Redda|lJ.P. The King Court Room Macquariefield v June 3rd 1822 Before Seth Hawker the Revd. Reddall The Deposition of Thomas Toole. Thomas Toole being d[...]ervant to Captain Brooks at Denham Court. That in the month of April he went on business (with his overseer John Neale) for his Master to the Five Islands. That about the second day they arrived at Captain Brooks farm in[...]that early on Monday morning after their arrival, the Dogs making a great noise, John Neale got up and[...]fired. That immediately after, they came back to the house to load the Gun, bringing with them a net, similar to those used by the Black Natives, containing Corn in the Cob with some shell’d, some grass, a fish line,[...]d Deponent to get up forthe Natives were stealing the Corn. Dept. states that he then got up and went[...]d with shot as he was in fear of being speared by the natives. He was anxious to go with Hawker who had the Gun, supposing it would be a protection, and consequently proceeded with him, passing by the others and went thro’ the Corn to the place where the Dogs were barking in the standing timber, and perceived something like a B[...]n no answer being made he, Seth Hawker, fired off the Gun. That Dept. then with the said Seth Hawker approached the Body and found all the Dogs worrying the said Black Native. Deponent further saith that John Neale coming up at the same time desired them to call the Dogs away and told all the others to go to the house. That they then retired to the house and there remained till daylight, and that about six oclock they all went out together to look if the black native who had been killed was still remaining on the spot. That on their arrival they found the black native who was a female laying with her face on the ground, and that John Neale then desired to said Seth Hawker to go and report the transaction to the constable and would not suffer her to be removed or her position altered until the Constable had viewed the Body. Deponent saith he then returned with the said John Neale to the house and from a dread of the natives they hurried away on further business to the Kangaroo Ground. |
 | 125 Questions to the Deponent Did you hear when you were in pursuit of the natives in company with Seth Hawker any one calli[...]u to do so? Ansr. John Neale. What distance was the Black Native off when Seth Hawkerfired the Gun at her? Ansr. About twenty yards. Do you th[...]n taken into custody without shooting her? Ansr. I cannot say for we at that time were in great fear[...]influence of fear when he fired at her? Ansr. Yes I do. What induced you to believe that there were other natives on the spot and that you were in danger of being speared? Ansr. From the great noise the Dogs continued to make, we were induced to believ[...]e more natives and that we anticipated dangerfrom the treachery of those people. Did you hear whilst you were there that the Black Natives were in the habit of stealing Corn from Captain Brooks or generally in the Neighbourhood? Ansr. Yes, I did. Do you know whether the natives had been cautioned against such unjust pr[...]en did you hearthe caution given by Seth Hawkerto the natives? Ansr. At the time I was down before. How long is that ago? Ansr. I think it was in March last. his Thomas X Toole mark I hereby certify that the above is a true copy. Thos.Reddall J.P. |
 | 126 The King Court Room, Macquariefield vs June 3rd 1822 Before the Seth Hawker ReverendThos.Reddall Deposition of T[...]vant to Captain Brooks’ residing on his farm at the Five Islands. That about two oclock on the morning of Sunday the 15th day of April last he was awoke by William Neale who said the dogs were making a great noise. That the Dept. then got up and went out of doors and heard the dogs still continuing to bark, and going into the Corn about eighty yards from the house called out to the Dogs "Hold them, Hold them" and immediately aftenrvards heard the report of a Gun. Dept. saith that he shortly aft[...]said he had found, and that they all returned to the house leaving this Dept. in the Corn searching for other Black people. That in a short time they returned to the Corn and passing thro’ it in pursuit of the natives into the standing timber. Dept shortly heard Seth Hawker c[...]eturned a Gun was fired. Dept. then went near to the place where the Dogs were worrying a Black Native and John Neale desired the Dogs might be taken away and all of them to return to the house where they remained till daylight next morn[...]a little Dog which they had missed and coming to the spot where they had left the Black Native the early part of the morning they found her lying there and dead. That they were then ordered by John Neale not to touch the body until it had been received by the Constable. That Seth Hawker gave the necessary communications to the Constable, as soon as he could, but that in consequence of other duties the Constable had to attend, he could not see the body before it was necessary to inter it, which was done by this deponent. Questions to the Deponent How far was the body from the Corn when you found it? Ansr. Twenty thirty rods. Did you examine the body at the time you intered it? Ansr. I did not particularly. Did you see any wounds on the body? Ansr. Yes, I did. What was the nature of the wounds you saw on the body of the deceased? Ansr. The wounds appeared to be caused from being bitten by Dogs. Did you not examine the body in conjunction with Robt Burke, a Constable, sent to examine into the state of the transaction? Ansr. No, I only uncovered the body, and did not examine it. Can you say as you[...]scovered wounds (that could be distinguished from the others) occasioned by shot from the discharge of a Gun? Ansr. No, I cannot say that I did. |
 | 127 Did you remove the body far for internment from the spot where you first saw it lie dead? Ansr. Yes, I buried it about 2 yards from the spot. When Seth Hawker was in pursuit, a second time, of the Black Natives, did you hear any one call to handcutfthem? Ansr. Yes I did. Who was it who thus called to him? Ans. John Neale. Was this before or after he fired the Gun the second time? Ans. I cannot recollect. Are the natives troublesome about there with respect to their generally stealing from the settlers? Ans. Yes they are. What are they in the habit of generally stealing? Ans. Corn, potatoes[...]conduct? Ansr. Yes, frequently and generally in the neighbourhood. Have you ever experienced any violence from the natives? Ans. No, but they have frequentlythreatened to kill me, to burn the wheat, and fire the house. Why have they done this? is it because you have refused to supply theirwants? Ans. I believe it is, which cannot always be done, on ou[...]p my potatoes forthem, threatening to spear me if I did not. Did you dig them up? Ansr. Yes I did and gave them to them. his Thomas X Binskin m[...]smits further depositions and details relevant to the case: Macquarie Field June 5th 1822 Sir I have now the honor to transmit to you a further detail of proceedings arising out of the cases of Seth Hawker, and William Graham. |
 | 128 I hoped to have done so, and should have had that s[...]ner; but a principal witness being left behind at the lllawarra, by a mistake of the Constable who had been dispatched there with summ[...]end again to that distant Station, and has caused the delay I was anxious to avoid. At the request of Daniel Brady a Settler in Airds, who sometimes ago had a man of the name of Daniel McGinley transferred to him out of Brisbane’s Road Party. I inclose a certificate he has procured from Brisba[...]not had an opportunity of making any inquiries on the subject; but should you wish any further information to guide you with respect to this man, I would with great pleasure procure, and transmit it. Mr Woodhouse, in the District of Appin, is badly in want of a shepherd; and Edward Taylor, and John Bumstead, in the District of Airds, want a laborer each. I have, the Honor, to be, Sir, your obedt. humble To Servant[...]ddall Colonial Secretary J.P. &c &c &c Sydney The King Court Room Macquarie field vs June 5th 1822 William Graham Senr Beforethe Revd T.Redda|l J.P. The deposition of William Graham William Graham Junr being duly sworn on his oath saith that about the middle of April on going into his Father's Corn,[...]t had been taken and that a lusty Black Native of the name of Murrary informed his Father William Graham in Depts presence that three Black Men had stolen the Corn they had miss’d, the said Murrary informing them at the same time that the said three Black Men, with five others whom they[...]formation Dept with his Father and Mother watched the Corn till about 12 or 1 oclock on the night the Black Natives said they intended to come for the purpose of stealing it; but not coming by that time they left the field and went to Bed; and soon after they had retired to rest, the Dog made a noise and this Deponent saith that his[...]up and went out taking with him a Gun and went to the Corn. Deponent saith he also went out with a Gun accompanied by his Mother to the upper part of the Corn, whilst his Father went to the lower but they did not see any Natives in the Corn, they having as it would appear made their e[...]aken and as Deponent's Father, when he came up to the deponent and his Mother, said he heard them talk at a short distance over the creek. Deponent further saith that they continue[...]some time and finding that they did not return & the moon then giving a considerable light, they all went again to Bed, and in the morning going to the Field found the Corn to have been taken in a considerable quantity from the stalks from almost every part of where the Corn was growing. After having miss’d it this[...]er saith that he and he Father went in pursuit of the Natives each having with him a Gun and sho[...] |
 | [...]Murrary said he did not, but accompanied them to the field and requested deponent's Father to shew him the footmarks and having seen them he immediately gave in Depts presence the names of the persons whose foot marks they were.The Deponent further saith that amongst the number named by Murrary were Conta Conta and his wife, and the said Murrary told this Deponent and Father to com[...]hem, and after some pursuit which was directed by the footsteps and Corn lying here and there in their track, they at length arrived at the place where some Black Natives were. That on their near approach the Black Natives who had accompanied this Deponent and his Father ran to them for the purpose (as he supposes) of giving them informati[...]iscovered five men two of whom they came up with. The others were running away at a Distance. That on c[...]m Deponent’s Father call'd to stop & to give up the Corn which they were carrying away with them, and they not paying attention to his request, he the Deponent’s Father shot at one of them and wounded him in the legs and he tell, but instinctly getting up, and leaving the Corn ran away. Conta Conta then ran and got four spears and being in the act of preparing to throw one of them at Deponent[...]’s Father, immediately ran up to him and taking the spears out of his hand broke them to pieces; the said Conta Conta then ran and took up a Tomahawk which lay on the ground and with it made a blow at his Father, who at the same time struck the said Conta Conta upon the shoulder with a cutlass which blows made a deep incision. Conta Conta them made another blow with the Tomahawk at the lower part of the Body of this Deponent’s Father, who warded it off by another blow with the cutlass which cut off part of the said Conta Conta's arm a little above wrist. Con[...]and his Father took home with them. Questions to the Deponent Who grows Tobacco in the neighbourhood you reside? Ans. Nobody grows it i[...]miss'd any Tobacco before you went in pursuit of the Natives? Ans.Yes In what state was the Tobacco which was left by the Natives at the place where the conflict happened between your Father and the Black Man before named and which you and your Fat[...]Did it appearto have been recently p|uck’d from the stalks? Ans.Yes Were the Natives much in the habit of stealing Corn or otherthings from your F[...]s, Corn & Potatoes. Have you seen Conta Conta or the Black Man that was shot on the legs by your Father since the conflict with them took place? Ans. I have not seen either of them since. |
 | 130 Do you know or have you heard whether the wounds inflicted by your Father on the aforesaid Black Natives have proved fatal to either of them? Ans. From what I have heard the wounds have not proved tatal but l have understood that both the men are fast recovering. signed W.Graham Junr. The Prisoner being ca||’d upon for his defence does not deny the charge. signed bythe Prisoner Wm.Graham Senr. The Court Case 14 June 1822: The following report of the trial of Seth Hawker at Sydney Criminal Court for the murder of the Aboriginal woman at lllawarra in April 1822, appeared in the Sydney Gazette: Criminal Court. - Monday. - Seth Hawker was indicted for the wilful murder of a black native woman, at lllawarra, orthe Five Islands, on the 15th April last. The principal features attending this case are as follow: - The prisoner was an overseer upon an estate at lllawarra, belonging to Captain Brooks (the Magistrate that had committed the prisoner to take his trial for the offence with which he now stood charged before the Court); and, upon the night of the 15th, was alarmed by the violent barking of the dogs upon the farm. The prisoner was induced to arise, and in company with others proceeded, without hesitation, in the direction to which the watchful animals conducted them. The prisoner was lost sight of for a few moments by his companions, in which interim the discharge of the muzzle was heard, which he had seized in the house upon the first alarm. When he returned, the prisoner said he thought he had shot something or somebody. He was desired to return to the dwelling with his companions, and reload the piece; and again went in pursuit, the dogs continuing to bark. The prisoner, with another man, proceeded through a c[...]was enclosed, and just as they had quited it, on the off side, a figure was beheld in the act of endeavouring to effect its flight. The prisoner fired and the poor object tell, which (to be brief) turned out to be an unfortunate black native woman. The poor thing, it is supposed, was shot dead, as the body was found next morning much mangled by the dogs. Two nets, such as the natives carry their food in, were found containin[...]e, one of which was full and held about a peck. The prisoner was properly advised, by a brother overseer in the same concern, to hasten to the district constable with all speed, and inform him of the unhappy circumstance, so that the nearest Magistrate might become acquainted with the fact, and proceed accordingly. It was proved by the constable that the prisoner followed the directions given him, and hence became committed. From the whole of the evidence on the part of the prosecution it was easily observable, that no murderous intention had existed in the mind of the prisoner; nor did any circumstance transpire, during the arduous examination of the witnesses by His Honor the Judge Advocate, to enfix even the most remote degree of manslaughter upon the prisoner. As was the case in former times, and many years since well to be remembered in consequence of the decisive measures that were resorted to by the Government for the protection of the settler, and his family, the natives are excessively troublesome and annoying in the neighbourhood of the Five Islands, during the corn season. This last season they had been remarkably active in committing depidations; in the space of one night 100 or two of them would take the liberty of clearing a field of every cob and thus ruin the hopes of a poor hard-working man's family. This |
 | 131 species of bitter robbery had been off repeated, and the natives became worse daily, purloining everything that came in theirway. One man, in the name of Graham, who had a wife and a large family, was near being killed in the act of pursuing those sable robbers. One night a party had stripped his field of its produce; and in the morning himself, and eldest son, went in pursuit. They fell in with five of the natives, who had two nets full of the preceeding night's spoil. He required them to surrender the corn, when they made off. Graham then fired at the legs of the natives who had the net; when one of them, armed with a bundle of spe[...]m, who lost no time in making up to him, and with the butt end of his musket broke all the spears, which would have been immediately discharged at him, had not one of the other natives, who had flown, taken the wammarah with him; to which circumstance Graham and his son, may doubtless owe their lives. The native then took from his girdle a tomahawk, with which he endeavoured to cleave the head of Graham, when the latter, at the same instant, seized from the hand of his son a sword, with which he cut off the hand of the native that held the tomahawk, when the black immediately made off, with the loss of his limb. This circumstance came out, among others, upon the trial, which shewed that the prisoner was only endeavouring to protect that pr[...]ch a case had been untimely destroyed. His Honor the Judge Advocate wished it to be properly and lastingly pressed upon the minds of all, that the aboriginal natives have as much right to expect justice at the hands of the British Law, as Europeans; and that such ever would be the case; in this instance it was exemplified. The prisoner was acquitted; but previous to being lib[...]Frank McCaffrey, an lllawarra historian, recorded the following in one of his notebooks during the 1920s: Old terrible Billy Graham and James Graham his son were very cruel to the blacks - the blacks aften/vards hated Scotchmen. The whole case is a sad indictment on ‘British justice’ during the nineteenth century. The unsavory aspects of this case are many, yet they are so typical of the time that they were not then questioned. They include: * Despite the abundance of testimony from white people involved in the incident, there was no representation or testimony from a member of the lllawarra Aboriginal population at the time. As Aborigines were considered heathens, they could not sware on oath on the Bible, therefore their testimony was not acceptab[...]gines present, and therefore no real prosecution, the case was bound to be prejudiced. " The questions put to the witnesses were leading, to say the least, aiming to highlight any blame which could be placed upon the local Aborigines, and the dead woman! * The plea of protecting one's property was seen[...] |
 | 132 * There were obvious discrepancies in the testimony, yet these were not investigated by the Court. In the many instances of conflict between whites and Abo[...]ime, it was quite common for women and children - the trailest and slowest of their race - to be killed by white shotguns. That such should be the case is a terrible indictment on the perpetrators who supposedly feared for their lives when they shot innocent natives dead, and in the case of the Seth Hawker’s crime, all for a few pieces of co[...]visits lllawarra and Shoalhaven, later describing the trip in his Geographical Memoirs on New South Wales (John Murray, London, 1825). Extracts referring to the Illawarra Aborigines are printed as follows: Oct[...]to Shoalhaven, thirty six miles still further to the south, six or seven were through a mass of vegetation, requiring pioneers to penetrate it. The vines wreathed the trees, like a boa constrictor, and festooned the way....Here we first saw the seaforthea elegans, a palm equal in size to the cabbage tree, with pinnate fern, or cocoa nut leaves; from the stalks of which the Natives make their water buckets, by tying up each end, like their bark canoes; in the same manner, the dairy farmers make milk pails and cream pans; and of the leaves they make hats and thatch..... in the first part of our journey, this day, we crossed the shallow entrance from the sea of Lake lllawarra - a large opening a little to the south of the Tom Thumb's lagoon. The Lake was illustrated by Natives in their canoes, looking very characteristic and beautiful, now that the process of English civilization has disarmed this part of the coast of those savage dangers with which it threatened Mr Flinders and Mr Bass, when they were here in the ‘Tom Thumb’ open boat. The view was so picturesque - the lake, the hills, and the Aborigines, the spirit of them all - as to deserve a painter... 21st October - Ascended with Mr Berry the mountain called by the Natives ‘Coolangatta,’ under which he is building his house.... 22nd October - Went to see the natives fish by torchlight. They make torches of bundles of bark, beaten and tied up and with the light of these scare the bream into motion that lie among the rocky shallows, when they either spear them with the fiz-gig, or drag them from under their hiding pla[...]bite their heads, and throw them high and dry on the shore. The torch is flashed in one hand and the spear pointed in the other - though there were few natives present, the majority being absent feasting upon a whale which chance had thrown upon the coast. The natives attribute the whale to the kind providence of the spirits of their fathers, whom they believed to b[...]orpoises after death, and who in that shape drive the whales on shore. With this view, the natives obsecrate the porpoises by songs when they see them rolling. I found that the Aborigines of New Holland were strictly divided into two classes, the hunters and the fishers. The above took place at Red Point. |
 | [...]ecides to settle at Wollongong around this time.The following account is taken from his 1863 reminisc[...]3 October 1876}: ....In those days men acted on the principle of free selection before survey, and accordingly, in the year 1823, about 40 years since, I located myself hereabouts [Wollongong] with my wi[...]four Government men [convicts] commenced clearing the land, in defiance of the blacks, who at times were disposed to be very troublesome. I always, however, treated them with great kindness and we soon became friends. ....The country thus gradually settled was - as may be im[...]it only in later years - very heavily timbered in the early days, with fine trees intertwined with cree[...]ill, Wollongong] was densely timbered; and so was the site of Wollongong, except a portion towards Tom[...]were very few other places naturally clear except the headlands, and about the Macquarie River, at Johnston's and Terry’s Meadows — in the vicinity of which there were large clumps of cabbage trees, that looked very picturesque. The timber generally was of very good quality; and there was abundance of cedar and sassafras in the gullies. There were also blackbutt, ironbark, box[...]bark, swamp and forest oak; and cabbage trees and the bangalow grew wherever the soil was rich. In former years there was a consid[...]strict - and there was great waste of timber with the early settlers, which, if now standing, would be valuable. The Aborigines were never particularly hostile to the whites. The Wollongong tribe numbered about one hundred. They were very much finer looking than one would suppose by the few miserable specimens now left [in 1863]; but in the early days they had abundance of fish, kangaroos, ’possums, ducks, and other wild fowl. On one occasion, I saw a blackfellow spear a kangaroo between the two large trees now standing in front of my house. The Aborigines owned the authority of Chiefs, in a certain degree. ‘Old Bundle’ was the name given to the chief who claimed Wollongong as his particular domain - and no end of tribute have I paid to his Majesty, in the shape of tea, sugar, flour, meat, &c. Another Chief, called ‘Old Timberry', ruled another portion of the tribe; but these chiefs and their adherents were[...]y, however, claimed Berkeley. They roamed through the district. At this time they were at war with the Kiama and Shoalhaven blacks. [The claims of Bundle and Timbery to ownership of thei[...]uary 1824: On this day a gathering of tribes from the north, south, and west of Sydney - including representatives of the Five Islands tribe - gathered in the bush between Sydney and Botany Bay for a ceremony[...]d forthe breaking of certain tribal laws. Some of the guilty party were also members of the Five Islands tribe. This was followed by a skirmish between the Kissing Point and |
 | [...]n which a Five Islander was accused of strangling the Kissing Point native at the Parramatta orphan school over some clothing.The following account of events that day was recorded by Jules Dumont d'Urville, the French explorer, in 1830 (refer Rosenman, 1988, pp.85—90). Within that account d'Urville noted the 1824 incident as a follow-on to a similar one whi[...]lins's] is an account of a similar execution that I myself saw during my stay in Port Jackson in 1824[...]ome remarkable features. On 28 February 1824, in the evening, with M. Uniacke (a government employee) and Major Marley, I had gone to visit Bungari's camp on the peninsula on the north side of Sydney harbour. Several other tribes were meeting with his and he informed me that the next day a great gathering would take place near Sydney to punish several natives accused of various crimes. I promised him some brandy, that he was mad about, and he undertook to let me know the next morning at the ship on his way to the battleground. So on the 29th, at 6 a.m., the two boats carrying Bungari's tribe and his allies passed close to the corvette; l honoured my promise and, followed by a few others from the ship, made my way to M. Uniacke’s house. We did a tour of the town, and some natives that we saw wandering in the streets informed us that the session would not take place until 10 o’clock.[...]iacke’s place. We had scarcely finished before the chief, followed by his wife and one of his friends, came to tell us it was time to leave. In fact on the way out of town, we saw him at the head of all the warriors of his tribe moving out, leaping and prancing through the bush in all directions. It was a very strange and[...]s way arrived on high ground about two miles from the sea, from where the view takes in both the vast harbours of Port Jackson and Botany Bay. The combatants had probably chosen this spot because[...]Several tribes were already camped in and around the bush; Bungari's arrived on the battlefield, performing war dances and parading t[...]emselves up for combat. Others following them did the same on their arrival. At a general signal, all the tribes got up and went to the arena in groups of from fifteen to twenty men, al[...]hields, clubs, and boomerangs. Already there were the people from Parramatta, Kissing Point, Sydney, Li[...]Hunter River etc. etc. All were distinguished by the designs of their body paintings, black, red or wh[...]der allied chiefs. Amongst these various crowds, the men from the Cowpastures were the most remarkable. They were rather short, but stocky, strong and superbly built. The painting on their bodies, resembling some kind of[...]rt with, six women were placed in a semicircle in the arena, each armed with a long stick for support and at the same time to ward off the blows they were going to receive; while two men were stood up a short distance away in the same line and only defended by the long narrow wooden shield they call a heloman.[...]cusing these various individuals of having caused the death of a man from the Windsor tribe, which was allied with the Liverpool tribe commanded by Cogai, and all were to receive punishment for their crime. For the women it consisted of withstanding a certa[...] |
 | 135 and the men from powerfully thrown spears. Cogai and his[...]this vengeance. Some natives made speeches, then the executions began. First one man approached the women to strike them, but they had only to presen[...]transversely and he merely hit them; however, at the fifth woman, instead of directing his blow at the stick, he bashed her right in the throat. The unfortunate woman immediately fell to the ground, but lost no time in getting up again to endure the rest of her punishment. The sixth one was treated like the first four. Several men and women who followed did the same, and I noticed that each of them set upon the one who had already been so knocked about; nevert[...]cruel enough to hit her with their clubs, one on the chest and the other on top of her head. At each blow she fell a[...]supporting herself with her stick. [According to the published account of R.P.Lesson {Voyage autour du[...]lume ll, p.286}, a shipmate of d’Urville’s at the time, this woman, who was singled out for special[...].....was a sorceress, and a sorcerer according to the black Australians is said to have supernatural po[...]rough her evil spells was believed to have caused the death by drowning of the tribe's best fisherman. She was accused of yet an[...]of a tree and was badly hurt had a dream in which the unfortunate woman was represented as having used her powerto make him fall.....] The men’s turn having come, about fifteen savages stepped fon/vard and hurled their spears in turn, which the condemned men parried with amazing dexterity, and lucky for them, for, of these shafts, some dug into the earth about thirty feet beyond them and others penetrated an inch or two into the heloman. One man was gathering up the spears and sending them back to their owners. Often the natives being punished threw them back themselves[...]was going on, they returned from time to time to the punishment of the women, and occasionally the savages made their boomerangs curl and whine all[...]someone than actually causing harm. Finally, when the two men had endured what was almost a barrage of about sixty spears each, they were set free, as were the women, and no further notice was taken of them. Only the unfortunate woman that I indicated seemed overwhelmed by the blows she had received; she could hardly stand up and was dragged off into the bush by the women of her tribe. The reason for this excessive severity was another crime, separate from the one that was shared in common with her accomplices whom they had merely terrorized and publicly humiliated. The ceremony had begun at 10 o'clock and the punishment of the culprits had lasted about half an hour. A few minutes later several warriors entered the arena and were followed in their turn by others,[...]out twenty men against an equal number; moreover, the spears were thrown from each side with admirable order and precision, and the fight resembled rather an organized tournament than a confused free-for-all. The savages fought with laudable seriousness, coolness and courage; all the thrusts were awaited and parried without flinching, while the women ran through the ranks to stir up the men. I watched one of them; she was stark naked and the grace and beauty of her figure made a perfect who[...]nified manner; she returned two or three times to the fray, then she disappeared from the gathering and I could not be sure if herface matched the beauty of her form. While the spears were flying in almost equal numbers from all sides, I noticed a young man from the Five Islands against whom all the shafts from the opposing side seemed to be concentrated, and who seemed to be deprived of the right of retaliation, for he appeared to attempt it only two or three times. Bidgi—Bidgi, the chief from Kissing Point, seemed particularly set against him and urged his warriors to vengeance. As the two parties changed position continually, and in |
 | 136 consequence the spears their direction, to avoid being hit the spectators had to move pretty smartly, and nobody waited to be asked to shift. The force with which the spears penetrated the shields showed us what would have happened if we took the risk of being hit. Furthermore, the combatants took not the slightest notice of the Europeans surrounding them; only the chiefs of the tribes who were not involved in the fighting took the trouble to warn us and to get us to keep a wary e[...]is fight went on without any remarkable incident. I decided to take myself round the battlefield and visit the few groups of women and children in the surrounding bush. For some time I examined their unattractive faces, their flat nos[...]wild eyes, their bodies, occasionally graceful in the young girls, always ugly in the women who had nursed children, their lively active children and their numerous dogs. On one side, in the bush I came upon one of those robust savages, whose vigo[...]s; he was quite uninterested in my curiosity, and I was just about to take my leave of him, seeing th[...]of a sudden, as if remembering something, he had the bright idea of asking me for money to buy bread. A shilling which I gave him produced a marvelous effect, his face br[...]respect and answering precisely and intelligently the questions I put to him in English. So I learned he was called Douel, and that he was chief of the bellicose Mericon tribe that lives on the Cowpastures plains; he commanded sixteen warriors, all as strong as he was. The plains in his district, which are far more fertil[...]possums. His tribe does not eat human flesh, but the mountain tribes have no scruples about it. Finally, he was quite uninterested in the present combat and remained merely a spectator. The approach of some Englishmen put an end to our conversation and I continued my tour. I wanted to see what was the condition of the unfortunate woman who had been so badly knocked about, but I was unable to locate her, she had probably been taken well away from the battlefield. I was looking for any place she might have found sh[...]rill cries and ominous groans suddenly arose from the centre of a group not far from me. At the same time a confused noise, a general babble and loud cries came from the middle of the arena; I thought for a moment that all the conversations were going to be broken and that the fight was becoming serious, since I knew this sometimes happened. Already most of the spectators were getting ready to beat a prudent retreat, and I too was looking around in the bush for the spot through which I was going to duck out. But calm was soon restored, and I watched a badly wounded man being led away from the battlefield while the spears continued to fly from all directions. I saw then that only the relatives of the injured man went on making pitiful wailing noises while the others remained silent. I came near and saw that turning aside to avoid a shaft had caused him to be struck in the lumbar region where the spear had penetrated quite deeply. One of his friends was supporting him in his arms; the spear had been withdrawn and the blood had been sucked from the wound, after which it had been bandaged. The poor fellow, however, although pale and weak from[...]even attempted to walk by leaning on his spear. I then learned that this young man who had more reg[...]s than most of his companions and was a native of the Five Islands as were the other guilty persons, was accused by Bidgi-Bidgi of having strangled his nephew at the Parramatta school to get possession of his clothe[...]s, it is true, a strong presumption of his guilt, the most convincing alleged proof for condemning him rested on a dream of one of the chiefs. That was why he had been sentenced to receive so many spear thrusts without the right to return them; those who fought alongside[...]or vengeance. In fact, as soon as he was wounded, the fight was much less willing, lasting scarc[...] |
 | I I137 incident. Probably it was enough for the aggrieved tribe to have spilt the blood of the guilty person, whose allies were not keen to pursue the matter any further. A few natives made speeches a[...]ckly subsided; at 11.45 everyone returned through the bush to his own side. ....Everything was nearly[...]marri-corroboree, that is, a general dance of all the assembled tribes, and I was getting ready to enjoy this spectacle, for me more interesting than all the balls of Europe, but this day and the ones following we had foul weather and these sava[...]to their homes, leaving as usual, Bungari’s and the Sydney tribe the sole inhabitants of these parts.... Massacre at[...]ydneyGazette} Report of a trial of 5 whitemen for the manslaughter of three Aboriginal women at Emu Plains. All the Europeans were subsequently acquitted. The newspaper contains a detailed account of the trial and the legal arguments presented. Abuses at Lake George 7 September 1824: Charles Throsby writes a letter to the Colonial Secretary re the state of relations with the Aborigines, also relating the tale of two native women kidnapped and raped by Captain Richard Brooks’ stockmen in the neighbourhood of Lake George. The stockmen subsequently refused to give the women up. {Throsby Papers, AONSW; C.Liston, 1988}[...]rigines 6 January 1825: ‘Information Regarding the Aborigines of NSW - The Five Island Tribes’ collected by a London Missi[...]pp.340-1}: Five Islands (6 January 1825) One of the deputy—surveyors here [Sydney] informs us that the natives are, comparatively, numerous in the vicinity of the Five Islands, and, being less debauched by intercourse with the worst class of white men than in some other parts of the colony, they have preserved more of their primitive character and manners. They come from the interior, to the above mentioned quarter of the coast, to obtain fish, oysters, water-fowl, grubs, &c. He speaks on the whole, favourably of them, except in respect of the hard usage of their wives, whom they compe[...] |
 | [...]indeed, they appear fond of their offspring with the instinctive attachment of all animals to their yo[...]brute, in a wild state.They bury their dead in the ground, marking the place (and, probably, their name and the time of their decease) by certain hieroglyphics on the bark of the neighbouring trees; besides which, in honour of distinguished persons, they cut the rude figure of a man, with his legs stretched out, on each side of the grave. They have a notion of the rights of real property, the lands which particular families occupy being marked out and bequeathed from the fatherto his children. Like all savages, whose su[...]undance, gorging enormously. They rarely think of the future, so as to provide for its necessities; yet[...]how singular sagacity even of this kind. They get the limb of a large tree, the thickness of a man's thigh, and plant it in the water. Presently a kind of grub bores into this s[...]and multiplies so rapidly that, in no long time, the wood become like a honey-comb, full of cells, containing these delicacies. The natives then take it out of the water, cleave it in pieces, and riot on its animal contents. They throw the spear with amazing precision and force, often killing wild-ducks, herons, and other birds on the wing. They generally broil their fish or flesh slightly, by laying it upon the fire before they eat it, and (which is very remar[...]eir smell in detecting this is exquisitely acute. The same may be said of their sight and hearing, from the nicety and intenseness with which they have occas[...]nce some property had been stolen from a house in the country: certain natives were employed to discover the thieves, when, though the latter had taken a very circuitous range of the forest to secure their escape, the pursuers followed the gang of bush-rangers (for such they proved) to the very place where they had deposited their booty, though the white constables, who joined in the chase, could not perceive the traces of the footsteps or passage on the grass or through the unden/vood. When they discover a kangaroo feeding, one, expert at the practice, steals upon it by slow marches. The animal generally sits upon its haunches, but, when it feeds, stoops down with the head and short fore-legs to crop the grass. While in that position, the black man creeps gently towards the spot, and the moment the kangaroo raises its eye from the ground, he stands stock still. Appearing, probably, to the creature like a dark-coloured stump of a tree, of which there are many in the woods, it continues to feed, without fear - he al[...]gradually approaches, and at length comes within the cast of a spear from his victim. Its fate is then[...]Garrison 5 July 1826: {SydneyGazette} Report on the establishment of a Military Garrison at lllawarra to keep the peace and .....[to] increase the value of Colonial possessions, but also tend to the preservation of good order, and renderthat part s[...]n it has been since gangs of sawyers have been in the habit of frequenting those regions, and dissemina[...]every other misery far and wide - even adding to the contamination of the degraded aborigine. |
 | 139 [Though initially set-up to protect the natives and white settlers, later writers have mis—interpreted the reasons for sending soldiers to lllawarra, errone[...]to protect settlers from ‘hostile natives’] The Journal of Mr Harper 7 October - 8 November 1826[...]Bowen Island, Jervis Bay, and Batemans Bay, with the aim of setting up a mission in the area. He recorded the encounter in his journal {Mitchell Library - Bonw[...]7th. Jervis Bay. A heavy gale of wind arose from the southward which continued all day. At sunset the wind abated. I then went on shore at Bowen's Isle to see some of the blacks who were employed in fishing; and found th[...]guage had very little affinity to that with which I am acquainted. I distributed a few fish hooks among them, and went with them into a cave at the side of a great rock which was situated by the sea side. Here I took an opportunity of speaking to them on the doctrine of a future state: they believe in this doctrine, but their Ideas are very superstitious. I found they were very superstitious in taking off the scales from a fish. They believe that if the scales are taken off before the fish is laid on the fire, that, water "jump up", or, the waves of the sea will arise, and so, will "be prevented from c[...]ied give them whatever you will. This is owing to the [cruel] conduct of the whites. Oct. 8th. In the forenoon I performed Divine Service, after which I went on shore to speak with some of the Natives who were upon the Main Land. I distributed a few biscuits among them, in order t[...]as much contaminated as those upon Bowen's Isle. The number that was present, was fifty six, including women and children. Oct. 9th. I took an excursion with a few blacks to a limited[...]t of having to travel through a thick scrub. When I returned I found that I was not able to get off to the Vessel, on account of the wind being too high. I therefore took up my night's lodging in the open air along with the blacks. The number of blacks present when I returned was ninety six. After amusing them with some phrases used by the Wellington tribes, and endeavouring to make out what I could, of their language, I lay, down to rest; and slept as sound and as comfortable as I should upon a bed of down. I found these blacks were acquainted with a particular song which I learned from the blacks at Wellington the interpretation of which no black would ever infor[...]bitation, and only find a temporary shelter under the branches of a tree, the hollow of a rock, or under two or three sheets of[...]ry seldom employed, except in fishing and hunting the Kangaroo and Opossum. Their weapons are spears an[...]at an amazing distance. Polygamy is common among the natives here, and Marriage is performed in the same well known way. But who, except an un[...] |
 | 140 In the morning when I arose, I took a walk alone on the sandy beach to ruminate upon the condition of these poor creatures. The following reflections occupied my mind :- Does not that Being, thought I, who planted, watered, and brought to perfection, the various objects around me, in this obscure place,[...]poor creatures made after his own image, and may I not hope that he will here long be glorified, in the conversion, and salvation of some of these younger sable brethren. Sure am I that the refinement of civilization will never bring them to the knowledge of God; for the Greeks and Romans declined just in proportion as they advanced in the knowledge of the arts, and these nations of antiquity, while they were more licentious in their conduct than the rest of the heathen world around them, were like these degraded sons of Ham, is without God, and without hope in the world. Oct. 14th. We arrived at Bateman Bay, it is forty miles from Jervis Bay. A black ran along the beach, setting fire to the grass at about every two hundred yards in order to hail us by the sight of the smoke. Oct. 15th. The black who ran along the beach the preceeding night, came on board; I gave him a blanket and some biscuits and dispatched him to fetch some more blacks; this I was obliged to do by making signs, as he could not talk one word of English. Neither did he understand the Wellingtonlanguage. Oct. 16th. A number of blacks hailed us from the north side of the Bay, I immediately sent the boat to fetch some of them off to the Vessel. Five of them came but they knew not one word of English. I took this deficiency as a very good omen, and immediately went on shore to see the rest of them. They appear to be much cleaner than any other blacks I have yet seen in the Colony. One man particularly attracted my notice for his monstrous size; and another old man for the seeming authority he had over the rest. I was much surprised to find that the latter acted as King or chief among them a circumstance I never knew among the blacks at Wellington. Ships are not in the habit of putting in here; the consequence is the blacks are uncontaminated. I distributed a few presents among them for which they shewed every token of satisfaction and contentment. If I meet with a good prospect of usefulness here, I shall confine myself to this tribe and proceed no farther. Oct. 17th. I took an excursion with the blacks, whom I saw, and conversed with (in the best manner I could) the day before. As we had to pass through a thick Scrub, the blacks went before me, and broke down the sticks and (?) that were in my way. They seemed to be highly amused at every trifling thing which I did. No man of pure motives need be afraid of travelling with the blacks, even in the most obscure place. AItho' this assertion is not credited in the Colony by some people, yet I know from experience more than thousands who would object to it. For my part I never was afraid of meeting blacks who had never seen a white man before: neither will I ever be. Let the whites reform their conduct and they need never be afraid. Oct. 19th. I told the Master of the Vessel to proceed to Twofold Bay as soon as possible. Oct. 20th. We weighed anchor, and were leaving the Bay, when I found myself very much dissatisfied for leaving t[...]suddenly; but my reason for leaving was, because I could not meet with a sufficient number of native[...]this place. But while musing with myself whether I should stay a day or two longer, the wind set in from the Southward, so that we were under the necessity of staying. At this moment we were unexpectedly hailed from the South side of the Bay by a great number of blacks. I immediately got the Vessel moored, and went on shore to see the blacks, and took with me a few presents to make them. One of these blacks had been over to the new country (the most southern part of the Colony), and could speak English sufficiently to interpret what I had to say to the rest of his countrymen. I gave him a blanket and some biscuits and fishhooks among the rest of them. I then took this black on board and got a number of blankets, fishhooks, and biscuits, all of which I got the black to carry to a place about two miles off, wh[...]were numbers of blacks. On my first approach to the new tribe, they all, both men, women, and[...] |
 | 141 I stood for some time ruminating upon the objects before me, considering whether I should do right to confine myself to this tribe, should I meet with anything promising, as my instructions were for Twofold Bay. I then began to converse with them through my interpreter, telling them the object of my visit, and the kindness of the good people in Sydney, in sending me to them. I then distributed my little presents among them, with which act they were highly pleased. I knew several of the words which they spoke, but I knew not whether they bore the same signification. The women made me several presents which consisted of kangaroo teeth, shells, and red ocre. The kangaroo teeth are fastened to a string, made from the hair of the Opossom, with gum which answers the purpose of wat or glue. They were completely in a state of nudity. This was done out of good humour, but I must own that I was very much disgusted with the smell of them. After the women had left the men and began to converse with them through my interpreter upon various subjects; after which I wrote down the following observations :- 1st. They are the cleanest blacks that I have yet seen in the Colony: they have no cuttaneous sores upon them. 2nd|y. They are very kind to their women and children; the blankets, which I gave to the men they gave to their wives and children. On my first approach to this new tribe, I was not a little surprised to see an aged man and woman, walking arm in arm, towards me. At the same time the man was pointing his finger at me; their hair was nearly white. They were a very venerable pair. 3rdly. The men appear to be of the middle size; some of them, however, are rather tall: most of them appear to be very athletic. The women are rather short, but, I believe this generally arises from carrying immen[...]men and women are remarkable for their docility; I do not think they are very refractory. 4thIy. They are not contaminated by the whites. 5thly. My interpretertells me they are on good terms with the rest of the surrounding tribes. 6thIy. They do not appear to be so vagrant as the tribes at Jervis Bay, Shoals Haven, but it is imp[...]ish, and marine animals, (seals) and in procuring the fruits that grow wild in the woods on which they chiefly subsist. They generally repose at about a half a mile from the sea coast. They have temporary huts, ornamented w[...]of grass fastened to a stick, and projecting from the front part of the top. The number of blacks present is 87 men, 36 women, 23[...]others who are not far distant, as may be seen by the smoke ascending in various places. The land is pretty tolerable in some parts and thickl[...]ocre here, which is quite briturable. Oct. 22nd. I have made up my mind to proceed no farther to the Southward, for the following reasons, viz - 1. I have every reason to believe, that, I should not meet with natives so mild pacific, and uncontaminated as these. 2nd. I have learned from good authority that the blacks at Twofold Bay are already contaminated, and are made so by the whites who go there in Vessels; and illtreat them[...]ather numerous and more localised than any others I have yet known. 4thly. This place is very seldom frequented by Vessels, on account of its being open to the sea. 5thly. The land will answer the purposes of the Mission. |
 | [...]ve me from incurring further expense. Oct. 23rd. I took an excursion with a few blacks to the south side of the Bay. We had not gone far, before we met a black,[...]wards. At last he stood still and began gazing at the sky, with his head quite back, at the same time mouvering his Stick in all Directions. I really thought the man was mad, and more particularly as he had a ve[...]ly at me, and viewed me till he was almost tired. I went up to him and asked him to shake hands, he then offered me the upper part of his arm. This black was very friend[...]terwards and brought me a large fish. Oct. 25th. I have been walking alone in the woods, inspecting the land, and have been rather fortunate in discovering a site, that will just answer the purposes of our Mission. I have taken a draught of the place, which will help to throw some light upon it. A geographical way for taking the Land, viz - It would be best to take the north Head of Bateman Bay, for our Southern boundary, and to take the land five miles from South to North - that is along the coast in continuation to the northward - and, ten miles 400 acres from East to West, that is from the coast, back into the interior. The North Head of Bateman lied in about 35 + 43 South latitude. The land is very good, tho’ in most parts thickly c[...]eful timber. It is also well watered. Oct. 27th. I have taken my leave of the blacks, they will anxiously expect my return. Oct. 28th. We left Bateman Bay. When we were sailing out, the blacks waved their hands, as much as to say "Goodbye". From Oct. 30, to Nov. the 8th, I have occasionally conversed with the blacks at Jervis Bay, and travelled the bush. Nov. 10th. larrived in Sydney. Thus, I have given you the particulars of my journal, allow me to make a few[...]ed that, altho these tribes are uncontaminated by the whites, yet, they are degraded as to Divine things, almost on a level with the brute. I could not find, when speaking to my interpreter t[...]reme Being whatever. And in nothing, surely, does the blinding and perverting influence of a vitiated heart, more strikingly appear, than in this failure among the Aborigines, of the knowledge of God. They are in a state of moral un[...]dreds and by thousands, and passing into eternity the unregenerate subjects of all their original and c[...]rkness is incapable of dwelling with light. While the Aborigines therefore perish, "it is without law".[...], as other tribes are contiguously situated, Viz, The Pidgeon house tribe, the Tawnebee tribe, the Banmouth creek tribe; besides those tribes which may be contiguously situated in the interior about the new Country. 3rdly. To my mind it is most encouraging to know that the Gospel is now, as it has always been, under the special providence of God. If we had the means of sending it to every tribe in New Holland[...]ght justly conclude that He, who supplied us with the means, would not withhold the influence by which alone they can accompli[...] |
 | 143 The French Meeting with the Aborigines at Jervis Bay 26-29 November 1826 Be[...]oldiers, naturalists and artists - all members of the expedition under the command of Jules Sebastian Cesar Dumont d’Urville (1790-1842), aboard the corvette Astrolabe- put into Jervis Bay, on the south coast of New South Wales. This was the third port of call in Australia for the Astrolabe (after visiting King George Sound, West[...]g early November) en route to Port Jackson, where the vessel arrived on 2 December 1826. The stop—over at Jervis Bay, though relatively brief, was important for a number of reasons. Firstly, the Bay was accurately surveyed by the French; secondly, the visit was characterised by a very amicable encounter with the local Aborigines; and thirdly, an account of the visit was contained in Dumont d'Urvi||e’s journal (published in 1830), and in sketches taken by the artist on board the Astrolabe namely Louis Auguste de Sainson (1801-1887). The visit also allowed the expedition to study a group of Aborigines relatively uncorrupted by the European society then spreading out from Port Jackson, though not unaware of the ways and language of the whiteman. Dumont D’Urvi||e’s Journal The following extracts from the published account of the voyage of the Astrolabe, by J.C. Dumont d’Urvil|e, describe the Aborigines of Jervis Bay as observed during November 1826. The transcription is taken from H.Rosenman (Melbourne, 1988, pp.66-67), and begins with an account of the arrival of the Astrolabe at Jervis Bay: [26 November] .... ..At 3 o'clock I dropped the starboard anchor in nine fathoms, fine sand and shells, three cables from the beach. The shore, slightly undulating and everywhere covered[...]iful trees, offered a most picturesque prospect. The smoke from several fires also indicated the presence of natives. It was no time before we saw five of them appear opposite the corvette, carrying some fish; they seemed to be w[...]oard. [27 November] made another excursion into the woods with Simonet. Again I admired the beauty of the eucalyptus and killed several birds, but the plants and insects hardly came up to the expectations raised by the first sight of these beautiful places. I would say that the scarcity of both must be due in great part to the frequent burning off carried out by the natives, which each year must kill off many species of plants and insects. Our relations with the natives here continue friendly. However, we have only seen some of the men of this tribe, seven in number, and two children eight to ten years old; the women have remained out of sight. These Australians obviously belong to the same type as the Port Jackson natives, but |
 | [...]al of them have a tattoo of scars on their backs, the cartilage of the nose pierced and their hair parted into strands d[...]e is a plentiful supply of fish; a single cast of the net brought in a huge catch; also the natives, fascinated by such a novel spectacle for[...]ons of delight. And especially when they saw that the sailors were leaving for them so many of the coarser species, like small sharks and triggerfis[...]l shouts were so loud that hearing them on board, I was afraid that some unfortunate incident had occurred.....Before concluding my remarks on Jervis Bay, I must mention two native huts built near our obser[...]alyptus bark, set upright and brought together at the top, covered with grass and marine plants. Clean[...]viduals, and evidence a degree of intelligence on the part of these savages superior to any I had so far encountered. We have seen the drawings of cutters and launches that they have made on the sandstone rocks on the coast and they are quite well done. M. Lottin, who left behind a walnut wood rule, found it again the next day decorated with similar drawings. In the[...]is class of person. Not one of them has attempted the slightest larceny, and it gives me pleasure to do justice to their impeccable conduct. [The Astrolabe sailed from Jervis Bay at 8 a.m. on the morning of 29 November, and arrived at Port Jacks[...]ys later, on 2 December] Monsieur Quoy's Report The expedition’s doctor and naturalist, Jean Rene Constant Quoy, recorded the following brief notes on the Jervis Bay natives {Rosenman, 1988, p.74}: ....At the place where we moored, there was a native dwellin[...]their build and their development, it was obvious the natives were affected by the proximity of the English. One of them even spoke enough of that language well enough to make himself understood. The superior construction of their hut and a canoe fo[...]witness, particularly when we compared them with the inhabitants of King George Sound. [In comparing the Jervis Bay natives with those of King George Soun[...]near Port Jackson, who have frequent contact with the English colonists, have shown physical improvement, whereas the tribes of King George Sound, whose only sh[...] |
 | [...]ketches A number of de Sainson’s sketches from the Jervis Bay area depicting the landscape and local inhabitants were subsequently reproduced as lithographs and published during the 1830s within the French and German accounts of the voyage. The following is a brief description of the relevant lithographs and original works depicting[...]abitants and related artefacts. They are based on the sketches by de Sainson and bearthe original Frenc[...]oyage de la Corvette l'Astrolabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. This plate portrays a group of three King George Sound nativesin the left half of the picture, whilst those from Jervis Bay are to the right. The Western Australian natives are clothed in animal[...]aked or in European apparel, such as old jackets. The latter are also holding fish. 2.Cabanes de la ba[...]oyage de la Corvette l'AstroIabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. (This plate contains comparison vie[...]nd and Jervis Bay) and two from New Zealand, with the Jervis Bay hut to the top right. 3.[The Astrolabe moored in Jervis Bay] Lithograph 25.5[...]oyage de la Corvette l'Astrolabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. A view of the Astrolabe moored in Jervis Bay, with a group of local Aborigines on the beach in the left foreground, and the French scientific observatory upon tlsecliff to the right. 4.Baie Jervis, Nouvelle Holland (Les mari[...]eche avec les Naturals) [Jervis Bay, New Holland. The sailors of the Astrolabe sharing their catch of fish with the Aborigines] Lithograph 19.4 x 29.3cm Plate 34, Voyage de la Corvette l'AstroIabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. See below for description. 5.[Nati[...]oyage de la Corvette l'Astrolabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. Includes drawings of Aboriginal art[...]n ihren fischfang mit den Eingebornen [Members of the crew of the Astrolabe sharing theirfish with the natives] Lithograph 26 x 35.5cm Plate 8, from the German edition of The Voyage of the Astrolabe... which was published by Schaffhausen in 1836. This impression appears to be taken from the same plate as the French lithograph of 1833 (see no.4 above). |
 | [...]Jervis Bay Lithograph 26 x 35.5cm Plate 5, from the German edition of The Voyage of the Astrolabe... which was published by Schaffhausen[...]phie, Paris. De Sainson’s view (No.4 above) of the cordial meeting between the Jervis Bay Aborigines ("|es Naturals") and the sailors ("les marins") of the Astrolabeis well known, and often reproduced. As Geoffrey Dutton noted of this work in his survey of the portrayal of Australian Aborigines in art, it is .....almost the only portrayal that exists of white men and Abori[...]sharks at Jervis Bay in New South Wales, while in the foreground a sailor does a hornpipe in front of some Aborigines doing a dance of joy. (Dutton, 1974, p.31) The view specifically shows three of the Astrolabecrew unloading a catch of fish from a sm[...]group of about 18 Frenchmen and 9 Aborigines. in the top left of the view a man (?de Sainson) can be seen sketching the scene before him, whilst in the left foreground one of the sailors shares a dance with some natives. The central and right foreground display natives pulling in the fishing net, sorting the fish, and even eating some raw specimens. D'Urville had recorded the following in his journal regarding the incident: ...At this mooring [Jervis Bay] there is a plentiful supply of fish; a single cast of the net brought in a huge catch; also the natives, fascinated by such a novel spectacle for[...]ons of delight. And especially when they saw that the sailors were leaving for them so many of the coarser species, like small sharks and trigger fi[...]l shouts were so loud that hearing them on board, I was afraid that some unfortunate incident had occ[...]t Grant had encountered similar behaviour amongst the Jervis Bay Aborigines when he visited there in Ma[...]ther distinguishing feature of this lithograph is the complete lack of clothing displayed by the Jervis Bay Aborigines — it was usual for an artist or lithographer of the time to partially cover naked bodies in the name of decorum, even though reality was otherwise. However in this print the natives are portrayed as they were — naked apar[...]f small girdles wrapped around their abdomens and the wearing of European jackets. it is known from other sources that the Jervis Bay Aborigines were usually so scantily cl[...]um rugs for warmth during winter and at night. As the encounter with the French occurred during the southern summer, there is no doubt that the natives were attired as portrayed in the lithograph. In a similar lithograph depicting a meeting between the crew of the Astrolabe and the natives at King George Sound — based on a drawi[...]and awkwardly) placed over their private parts in the finished lithograph. The Jervis Bay print, for an unknown reason, displays no such prudery. The Aborigines in the King George Sound view are also portrayed[...] |
 | [...]th almost neanderthal facial features; whereas in the Jervis Bay view the native figures are more true to life, and human -[...]and one even aggressively brandishing a spear to the viewer (this despite Governor Macquarie’s order[...]were not to gather in groups of more than six!)The two French lithographs portray differences not only between the Western Australian and Jervis Bay Aborigines — with the former portrayed as weak and timid savages; the latter as strong and bold Australians - but changes in the attitude of the French artist de Sainson, who had perhaps become more sympathetic to the native Australians by the time he reached Jervis Bay, and realised they were not as primitive and animal-like as portrayed in the Western Australian view. We should also remember[...]rately draw unfamiliar Australian animals such as the kangaroo, koala, and platypus, so also de Sainson experienced difficulties in correctly portraying the features of the Australian Aborigine. Like many other artists of the time, he gave the Aborigines European facial features. It appears that the numerous French explorers who visited Australia p[...]n, Freycinet) generally had better relations with the Aborigines than the British settlers - perhaps this is explained by the fact that their encounters were usually brief and connected with scientific expeditions. The French crew and scientists.were intrigued by the natives, offering them trinkets and baubles in return for information and artefacts; and the French king himself had issued instructions that conflict was to be avoided at all costs. The British on the other hand were daily living with the Aborigines, and though relations were superficial[...]arose, with bloodshed on both sides resulting in the widespread decimation of the native people. Even the relatively isolated Jervis Bay Aborigines knew the effect of the British musket by the time the French visited them in November 1826. They were some of the first to be aware of it, for Jervis Bay had provided a safe haven to whaling vessels since even before the arrival of the first fleet in 1788. During the 1820s the Jervis Bay Aborigines were identified amongst the white population as some of the fiercest Aborigines in the Colony. They had been hardened by their numerous encounters with whites which had resulted in the killing of their people. Yet de Sainson's lithograph suggests othenNise. We may well ask — why were the French able to achieve an intimacy and ease with the Jervis Bay Aborigines so quickly, when the British had been in conflict with them for over thirty years? Apart from the aforementioned reasons, the answer may also lie in an incident which had occu[...]ing September 1818. Jacques Arago - artist aboard the French vessel Uraniethen under the command of Louis de Freycinet — and some of the ship’s officers and crew were confronted by a g[...]looking very dangerous. Suddenly Pellion, -one of the ship’s officers, had the idea of dancing, and he and the rest of the men began dancing in a circle, with Arago playing the castanets for accompaniment. Suddenly the Aborigines began laughing at the gaiety of the Frenchmen and joined in the festivities, thus averting what would undoubtedly have been a bloody clash. The officers and crew of the Astrolabewould have been aware of this method of breaking the ice with indigenous natives, and perhaps copied Pellion when they initially encountered the Aborigines of Jervis Bay, using the gift of fish and a song and dance to show their friendly intentions. Monsieur Gaimard’s Vocabulary of the Jervis Bay Aborigines An important record of the French visit to Jervis Bay in 1826 is the brief vocabulary of the local language collected by the ship’s surgeon and naturalist, Joseph Pa[...] |
 | 148 the volume on Philology published in 1834. It is reproduced as follows, with the addition of approximate English translati[...] |
 | [...]inq Brebra Five [Where ‘ — ’ is located in the last column, the English translation is not known] [1826]: 79 Abo[...]unt Keira by fellow convicts whilst on his way to the hospital at Liverpool. A local native, Charley Hooka, who initially guided the victim towards the road near Mount Keira, later located the body in an area known as ‘Hell-Hole’ and submitted written evidence to the subsequent trial in Sydney. {Refer W.G.McDonald, A Horrid and Bloody Murder done at the Hell Ho/e..., lllawarra Historical Society, 1966}[...]Sydney 3 January 1827: {SydneyGazette} Report on the rape of an Aboriginal woman in the streets of Sydney: On Monday evening last, as Mr. James Pearson, of Castlereagh street, was crossing the old Race-ground, his attention was attracted by the cries of a female, and, on approaching the spot whence the sound proceeded, he perceived an aboriginal native woman on the ground, surrounded by seven or eight ruffians, one of whom held her down, whilst another was in the act of forcing her person. Mr. Pearson immediate[...]ceeded in procuring, and having conducted them to the scene of outrage, found only two of the fellows remaining with the unfortunate woman, one of them still holding her, whilst the other was in the very act of effecting his brutal purpose. After some struggle, they were secured, but on the way to the watch—house, one of them, whose name has since been ascertained, James Wright, effected his escape; the other, named James Hunter, was yesterday brought before the Police, and the depositions of Mr. Pearson and the constables having been taken, the case was remanded, in order to take the opinion of the Acting Attorney General, as to the mode of procedure. [It appears that no further action was taken in this case, and once again reveals the low regard with which Aborigines were held in New South Wales at the time. British law offered them next to no protection, whether they were residents of Sydney or on the edges of settlement along the frontier] |
 | [...]ting in 1889, Mr Lynch remembered:We settled on the south bank of Towel Creek, the aborinigal name, no named Cabbage Tree. The reason why it was called Cabbage Tree - the first Burdge that ever was over it was built with[...]lepers and slabs, was built by Mr William Wilson, the owner of Balgownie.... [The ‘Towel’ in ‘Towel Creek‘ was obviously Mr Lynch's interpretation of the local Aboriginal word ‘Thuruwal’, meaning ‘Cabbage Tree’. This word was later adapted to name the town of ‘Thirroul‘, and is also generally applied (Eades, 1976) to the language once spoken by the Aborigines of Botany Bay and lllawarra] Augustus[...]gustus Earle, artist, visits lllawarra, producing the following works with Aboriginal subjects: * A bi[...]ers 29 October 1827: {SydneyGazetfe} Report that the O’Brien brothers (Cornelius and Henry) had been[...]rn that serious apprehensions are entertained for the lives of Mr Cornelius and Mr Henry O’Brien, who are alleged to have been murdered by the natives at Bateman Bay. It appears that the brothers had gone some distance into the interior, and the report of their death was conveyed by one of the friendly natives. We sincerely hope that this inf[...]t to be untrue. 2 July 1827: Deposition given by the Aboriginal Charley Hooka re the murder of a convict at the Hell Hole near Wollongong in October 1826, and his role in locating the body {AONSW} |
 | [...]false - see also report of 3 October 1828 below: The Honorable Mr Berry, at an early hour yesterday mo[...]from Mr Wollstonecraft, at Shoalhaven, announcing the melancholy information of the destruction of 16 men out of a gang of 25, belong[...]ine’s whaling establishment at Two-fold Bay, by the natives, who, it is said, surprised the Europeans, and slew two thirds of their number before they had time to defend the mselves! Mr Wollstonecraft, with the most benevolent promptitude, endeavoured to despatch the little cutter, the Sally, with a detachment of the military stationed at lllawarra, to the rescue of those who might still be alive; but, on account of the continued tempestuous weatherto the Southward, it was found utterly impossible for Mr[...]is views into effect, and he therefore despatched the vessel to Sydney with such particulars as had come to his knowledge. It seems some of the natives have been the bearers of this dreadful intelligence, which was[...]orted that a good understanding prevailed between the natives and the Europeans in the vicinity of Two-fold Bay. Some doubts are yet entertained of the truth of this dismal account, as the report goes to state, after killing the adventurous Europeans, the aborigines devoured them! The fact has never been properly ascertained that the natives of New Holland are cannibals, and as this part of the information is thought to be exaggerated, perhaps[...]nt until we hear something more authentic, though the names of some of the parties said to be killed are enumerated. Mr Wollstonecraft, however, most certainly writes under the impression that every iota of the intelligence is too correct. Natives Friendly at Twofold Bay 3 October 1828: {SydneyGazette} Notice re the erroneous report of the murder of 16 Europeans at Twofold Bay: On Wednesday last arrived, from Twofold Bay, the brig Ann, Captain Bennet, with a cargo of oil, wh[...]We are happy to state there is no foundation for the report of the natives having murdered a great part of the crew of this vessel; they having, on the contrary, evinced a friendly disposition towards them the whole time they were in Twofold Bay. Reminiscenc[...]1894 he was interviewed by John Brown, and stated the following regarding the local Aborigines at the time of his arrival in lllawarra {Fteminis[...] |
 | 154 Mr Brown: Do you remember anything about the blacks here in the early days? Mr Stewart: Yes. When I first came down here (to lllawarra), in 1828, l resided for three months at Spring Hill, not far from the old Dapto Road, where I carried on my business of bootmaking. The blacks were very numerous in the district at that time, especially about Tom Thumb Lagoon, Mullet Creek and the Lake, for they lived mostly on fish. Whilst resi[...]ing was made up of blacks from different parts of the district, but were only portions of those from the different parts. They assembled to punish one of[...]another man’s gin. They were all painted, after the fashion of savage warriors, with pipeclay, and th[...]r things to give them a warlike look. On inquiry I found from the most intelligible of them that the culprit was to stand a certain number of spears being thrown at him. This was his punishment. The man whose gin was taken was the man who threw the spears. The culprit was allowed a shield behind which he could nearly hide himself. The thrower had his spears — about a dozen — slun[...]re a sort of reed, pointed with a stone or iron. The crowd formed into two wings, the two principals between, one at each end. The man with the spears often pretended to throw to see if he could catch his opponent unawares, and the culprit would dodge and crouch down behind his shield. Some of the spears went over his head and some were broken on the shield. The blacks were good marksmen, being very quick in the eye, and they were just as quick in using the shield. The thrower did a good deal of "yabbering", but what it was all about I could not tell. When all the spears had been thrown the man who had been the target walked away unhurt. As he was safe and sou[...]dered victorious. It then began to get dark, and the gins lit the fires. They stripped the bark off titrees, and lay down upon it beside the fires. When the darkness came on they held a corroboree. The gins played upon sticks and sang, and the blackfellows danced. The culprit was taken back into the fold and welcomed by his fellows with open arms. The corroboree was kept up till 9 or 10 o'clock, and[...]ed to their respective localities. Samuel Foley, the only blacksmith here at the time, and the first in lllawarra, with his family, witnessed the event as well as myse|f.:but no other white people saw it. Foley’s house was beside where I was living. Reverend Kendall at Ulladulla [1828[...]that: Kendall on arrival found a blacks camp on the north side of Millard’s Creek which flows into the harbour. |
 | 155 1829 28 July 1829: The Foxhound sinks off Coalcliff and Illawarra Aborigines find some of the wreckage, reporting this information to the police and guiding them to the spot. |
 | Louis Auguste de Sainson - Sailors from the Astrolabe sharing /\ 0") 0’) 00 I-I their catch with the Natives (lithograph, |
 | Ammwfi .:amHwo:uHHV omwfi .aomaflmm mu poumm I mam mfi>Hmw mo mw>Humz |
 | The Battle of Fairy Meadow & Massacre at Murra Meran[...]This period is marked by a number of examples of the destruction of the local Aboriginal people — the first at their own hands (if the account is to be believed) and the second at the hands of white settlers. Around 1830 the ‘Battle of Fairy Meadow’ occurred between the Wollongong and Bong Bong Aboriginal tribes, in wh[...]white settlers at Murra Merang in retaliation for the spearing of cattle and a bullock. It is also possible that the smallpox plague which spread throughout New South[...], 1983) may also have had a destructive effect on the Illawarra and South Coast Aborigines. 1830 The Battle of Fairy Meadow [c1830] When interviewed[...]ho had arrived in lllawarra in 1827 — described the ‘Battle of Fairy Meadow’, a tribal encounter between the Wollongong & Bong Bong Aborigines. It took place[...]etter to Mr Campbell. Both are reproduced below - the first as recorded by Campbell in 1897; the second is taken from the letter by Lynch of 1898: Aborigines Mr Lynch in[...]830 - witnessed a battle at Fairy Meadow, between the Illawarra blacks and the Bong Bong blacks, over something in the lady line. The battle took place in a naturally clear spot - the real Fairy Meadow - situated immediately on the North and East of what is now the junction of the Main Road and Mt Ousley road. Mr Lynch |
 | [...]hat several hundred men on each side took part in the battle, which consisted of a series of intermitte[...]which extended overthree days and nights.During the continuance of the battle some of the men and women would go abroad hunting for food. The battle was won by the lllawarra blacks. Many blacks on both sides were killed and more wounded. The killed were buried in the tea Tree Scrub between the site of the battle and the sea (between two arms of Fairy Creek). The weapons were mostly spears, "nullah nullah's", an[...]of one shape or another. Mr Lynch explained that the dead of both parties were buried along the northwest bank of Fairy Creek, east of the North lllawarra Council Chamber. About 70 men were killed in the battle, including both sides, and all the corpses were buried by the victorious lliawarra tribe. The graves were dug along the bank of the creek, which was somewhat sandy, the depth of each being about three or four feet. The blankets, tomahawks, "billy" cans and all other articles owned by each of the deceased were buried with them, some wood also being placed on top of the corpse. The explanation given by the survivors was that the wood and other articles would be required by the departed "in another country". He (Mr Lynch) witnessed the burial of several of the men killed in the battle. The place of the burial was not the usual locality for interment by the blacks - the slain in battle only being placed there. The usual burial place in that quarter was in the sandy bush land on the south side of Fairy Creek - now Stuart Park - east and west of the Pavilion. The sand banks, near Tom Thumb Lagoon, Bellambi, and[...]. He had witnessed nearly twenty blacks buried in the spot near Fairy Creek already mentioned. As a rule they did not desire white people to know where they (the blacks) buried their dead, but atterthe district[...]settled their burials could not be kept secret. The blacks carrying out the burials and the deceased's relatives used to stripe their bodies[...]and limbs with pipeclay, as marks of mourning for the departed. Regarding the battle, he had witnessed it each of the three days over which it extended - hostilities b[...]ther and step-father also viewed it each day from the elevated ground between Mr Bate's brickyard and Mrs Aquila Parsons's residence. The lllawarra tribe fought on the north side of the Meadow, and the Bong Bong tribe on the south. Spears were thrown thick and fast between the combatants, and repeatedly he had seen men struck with them on both sides, sometimes causing the man struck to fall mortally wounded, while in some instances the wounded person would struggle to withdraw the spear - not always successfully. In close quart[...]other hand to hand weapons were used furiously in the mortal combat - one of the persons so injured not infrequently having his skull crushed or limbs broken. The dead were left unburied until the battle was over, after which the victors carried the bodies to the place stated and buried them there as already mentioned. The cause of the battle was the taking away from the Bong Bong blacks a young "jin" of their tribe by an lliawarra black designated "Dr Ellis" by the whites. He induced her to leave her tribe with him, and carried her away captive unknown to them, and hence the rupture between the two tribes, resulting in the battle and bloodshed narrated. The captive maid was in the immediate vicinity of the hostilities all the time as were the "jins", the latter carrying about and supplying to the male warriors the deadly weapons and other requirements of the ongoing engagement. The young jin who was the cause of all the bloodshed did not hide her desire to flee to her own tribe, even while the battle was proceeding, but from doing so s[...] |
 | [...]ost in a state of jelly and was covered in gore - the brutality being inflicted mainly by her captor ("[...]ly to rejoin her lord and masterand his tribe. The Bong Bong blacks came down the mountain range from their own country, making the descent opposite Dapto, to wage war with the lllawarra tribe, at whose hands they sustained defeat in the pitched battle as stated - the survivors returning again by the same route over the mountain to Bong Bong to tell their tales of blood and daring deeds by the way. The young woman, or "jin", concerning whom the battle took place, remained in lllawarra all the remainder of her life and passed away, as did the whole of her race, from time to time in rapid dim[...]ing and unknown in an historic sense. Sanguin was the mortal tribal conflict that had taken place regarding her, and numerous as were the slain that bled orfell in her interest. Her remains, like those of the sable warriors who died concerning her, were interred in the usual crude grave in lllawarra soil, without a st[...]place. Mr Lynch states that he never remembered the blacks having actually murdered any white persons in the district, though several were scared by them now[...]Mr Hicks, subsequently of Bulli, was decoyed into the bush in the Shoalhaven district under the plea of showing him some cedar, and that he narro[...]nes and thereby being saved from being smashed in the fall. In a letterwritten by Martin Lynch in 1898 he states: .....Recollect to see the fight between the Bong Bong Aboriginal tribe and Wollongong tribe. Both tribes in numberwood be fully 15 hundred. 1000 500. The number killed would be over 100. This was origanated by Aboriginal Dr Ellis taking a gin away from the Bong Bong tribe. The fight was on Mr James Towensend paddock, which is accultiry Para Meadow. They burried the dead at the bottom on Towensend paddock on an arm of Fairy Creek. [Doctor Ellis is listed in the Blanket Returns of 1836 and 1840 as a member of the Bong Bong & Berrima tribes, though he was in llla[...]r also to Archibald Campbell Papers, Appendix 2] The Execution of Broger for the Murder of a White at Shoalhaven 26 August 1830: {8ydneyGazette} Report on the trial and execution of Broger, a Shoalhaven Aborigine, who is hung at Campbelltown for the murder of one of Alexander Berry's men at Coolangatta: Campbell Town Assizes We have been favoured with the following complete list of prisoners tried before the Honourable the Chief Justice, at the adjourned Sessions of the Supreme Court, held at Campbell Town. |
 | [...]. Broger, an aboriginal native, was indicted for the wilful murder of John Rivett at Shoalhaven, on the 6th February, 1829 — Guilty, Death. Ordered for execution on Monday the 23rd instant. Alexander Berry’s Account In 1871 the following account of Broger’s crime and punishment was published, based on the reminiscences of Alexander Berry: There was a Native Chief of the name of Brogher, who was the brother of Broughton, a great friend of mine. (Th[...]antity of cedar trees, but they suddenly attacked the sawyers in the bush, and killed one of them. The other escaped. A constable was sent from Sydney, who apprehended the two blacks, took them on board one of my vessels, fastened them with a padlock to the chain cable, and then lay down to sleep. But Brogher noticed that he put the key in his pocket, and as soon as he was sound asleep, the Natives abstracted the key from his pocket, opened the padlock, and then swam ashore. Unfortunately for themselves, however, they did not leave the district, but boasted of the feat they had committed, and they were again capt[...]a watch-house near Darling Harbour, and one night the companion of Brogher escaped, and endeavoured to cross the upper part of the harbour, but the tide was out, and he stuck in the mud, in which he was found dead next morning. When Brogher was brought to the Police Court, I was on the Bench, along with Mr Windeyer, the Police Magistrate. Poor Brogher smiled when he saw me. I addressed him and said, ‘I am sorry to see you here, accused of killing a white man. I did not think you would have killed anyone, I have more than once walked with you alone in the bush when I was unarmed and you were armed with a spear, and[...]illed me, had you wished’. Brogher replied, ‘I would not have killed you, for you was my Master,[...]eyer said, ‘He is an ingenious fellow this, and I should be sorry to see him hanged.’ But he was tried and convicted. His defence was that the sawyers threatened him, and that he killed him in self-defence. He was kept long in gaol before the sentence was carried into effect. Meanwhile, the Chief Justice visited him there, when he made a confession, and said that he had eaten the tongue of the sawyer ‘that he might speak good English’. Some days, however, after his execution, a party of natives came to me, and said that they had witnessed the hanging of Brogher, but that, according to what they understood of the matter, he had suffered unjustly, for that he had killed the white man in self-defence. Lt. Breton’s Account [Another account of the circumstances surrounding Broger’s murder of a[...]Western Australia and Van Dieman’s Land during the years 1830, 1831, 1832, and 1833, (2nd edi[...] |
 | 161 During his visit to the Colony, Breton visited lllawarra, and at some point recorded the following fantastic tale of the murder of a whiteman by a Shoalhaven Aborigine, o[...]tal and useful wood that is found in this part of the country. The man, naturally expecting no treachery was intende[...]tions, set off with them without hesitation - for the blacks, being much better acquainted with the localities, save both time and trouble to those who have occasion to penetrate into the "bush". The guides, watching a favourable opportunity, pushed him over a precipice, and he was killed upon the spot. One of them cut out his tongue, and ate it, in the supposition that as he had eaten the tongue of a white man, he would in consequence be enabled to speak English! I readily grant this is somewhat marvellous; but there is not the smallest reason to doubt the word of the gentleman who related the circumstance to me. He added, that the body was subsequently found, and one of the blacks described the cause and manner of death. [Whilst British justi[...](c.f. Seth Hawker, 1822; Joseph Berryman, 1832-3) the same was not true when a white person was involved in the murder of an Aborigine, In such cases acquittal was the norm, if they bothered to go to trial. Broger was[...][1830]. William Romaine Govett was surveying in the area between Bulli, Appin, and Bong Bong in 1830. In his Sketches of New South Wales, 1848, he comments: The swamps appear green, are in many places furrowed[...]and very watery and nearly destitute of timber. (The emu frequents, as well as the wild turkey, these swampy plains, and were seen at various times by myself and party).... ....The most western stream is called by the natives Tuggerah (cold) Creek, which unites with[...]e was a surveyor and amateur artist who worked in the lllawarra and Kiama area during 1830. In[...] |
 | 162 adults and five children, camped by their bark hut in the forests near Kiama. Refer Ritchie (1989, p.36) fo[...]ng his return to England around 1841 he published the autobiographical works Settlers and Convicts (Lon[...]Melbourne, 1954) and Religio Christi (reissued as The Secrets of Alexander Harris, Melbourne, 1961). W[...]awarra Harris is known to have worked as clerk to the Bench of Magistrates at Wollongong, and his two books make a number of references to the local Aborigines. Harris himself was somewhat racist and fearful of the Aborigines — he strongly supported the 1838 petition calling for the acquittal of the perpetrators of the Myall Creek massacre, though in his writing he also clearly expounded the validity of Aboriginal resistance to the white invasion. The following incident, in which Harris becomes trapped on a rocky, seaside ledge, is taken from The Secrets of Alexander Harris (op. cit., pp.146-8), and occurred in the northern part of lllawarra - near Coalcliff or Stanwell Park - sometime in the early 1830’s. Perhaps Harris was being taken to the location of the wreck of the Foxhound (refer under 1829) when he became trapped: At this period I met with one of those hair-breadth escapes from sudden death which I have already referred to as having at last turned my thoughts effectually to the question of the reality of anafter—life. I strolled off one morning with the chief of a partly civilized tribe of aborigines as my guide, for a day's fowling. We took ourway along the beach, and for some miles had good travelling. At length the sandy beach gave place to a level surface of rock, several rods wide, running along the base of a precipice, a sort of natural pavement.[...]e divided into two parts, one of which kept about the level of the sea, whilst the other became a broad inclined plane, gradually but steadily rising along the face of the precipitous bluff. The aboriginal, going first, took this latter course, and I, supposing he knew best where he had lived all hi[...]ot till our course had carried us many feet above the level of the sea, that a single thought passed through my mind of the rising platform having been much narrower. Nor, when I did notice it, did the thought more than pass transiently through my mind. I was thinking of matters not connected with either the time or the place, and the slight cautionary idea passed away again unneeded. The rocky path was, to the best of my recollection, then about two feet wide. Fonrvard we went, the aboriginal about five or six steps ahead. The path became narrower, but my guide kept on, whilst I, still under the influence of the single idea of following him, kept on also. All of a sudden, my progress was checked; I had made a few steps too far to return, and stood already on the commencement of a path which it seemed impossible to traverse without falling. I was, in fact, already in such a critical position that I had instinctly passed my gun, as I moved on, from my right hand (which was on the outside) to my left, lest its weight should overbalance me. At the spot where I stood, one of my feet the length of a short step before the other, the ledge was certainly no more than between four and[...]its loose fragments crushed beneath my tread; and the outer edge was considerably lower, I should think about an inch lower, than the inner. The face of the rock outside me fell as straight downward as a plumb-line to a great depth; and the sea was breaking in heavy surges against the base. On the left the rock rose by my side so steep as not to |
 | 163 vary from a perpendicular, in the distance from my feet to my shoulder, by more than five or six inches. I saw in an instant that I could not turn on my toes, or face the cliff, without throwing my weight outside the brink of the precipice, if I happened to roll in the slightest degree; nor yet on my heels, leaning back the little I might, without having them slip off the oblique crumbling ledge. There was no time for indecision, for the sea was jarring the cliff itself to such a degree that forthe first instant or two after stopping, I felt as if that would shake me off. I saw that I had but the single choice - ton/vard or downward. Leaning the gun against the rock, I lifted up first one foot to the other knee, and unlaced the boot and drew it off (in Australia at that time laced boots chiefly were worn in the rural parts); then, holding that by the lace with my teeth, got off the other in like manner, tied the strings together, and slung them round my neck. I took up my gun and looked forward; it was but a few paces; the aboriginal had sprung across a chasm of about three feet wide at a break of the cliff, and stood on a little green knoll, the top of a land-slip made by the other section of the cliff beyond the chasm. But, near the end of those few paces, I could see a spot which was rather worse than where I stood; the rock on the left more nearly perpendicular, leaving less room to lean inward, the footing narrower and more shelving. ....My guide sat crouched close to the ground on the little verdant flat ahead, intently watching me; and beyond him, miles away, the dark blue polished sea marked its clear and beautiful curve along the soft azure sky. Onward! The gun in my inner hand, to keep my balance as secure as possible; foot beyond foot in the spirit of "Do or die"; a spring across the chasm, and it was accomplished. The aboriginal, I found afterwards, had given it over as a lost cas[...]cumbrances of any kind, he had never reflected on the peril to a white man involved in traversing it under circumstances so different and disadvantageous. I am sure there are but few who will not concede that this was a lesson of some weight, provided the subject of it were not quite a fool. Most minds would vindicate me from the imputation of weakness, in now feeling that the immorality of the soul and its destinies hereafter constituted a question no longerto be trifled with. That night I had to remain on the landslip, which was one of considerable extent, and having an easy grass-grown declivity down to the sea. I had, therefore, nothing to attract my thoughts from the subject. The aboriginal went back to his camp. Making his way across the chasm with a leap, and holding on with both arms to the corner of the rock till he had steadied himself, he tripped as lively as a cat along the edge; and turning an instant to laugh and say, ''I believe blackfellow best man", was soon out of sight..... Other instances of Harris's contact with the lllawarra Aborigines are contained in his Settlers and Convicts (London 1847): The Mullett creek where we passed it must have been nearly five and thirty feet wide; and the bridge was one of those slender cabbage trees grown on the bank and flung by some bushman or black across the creek with his axe, either with a view to using it as a bridge or for the sake of the interior part of the head, which is very similar when dressed to cabbage, and is a favourite article of food with many The agility and ease with which the blacks trot across these cabbage tree bridges is quite astonishing; even the gins (women) with their piccanninnies on t[...] |
 | 164 At about 2 o’clock, or a little after, the man who had been left at our hut with me, on hearing our dog bark, ordered me to call him off, giving at the same time that shrill clear coo-eeh which the whites have learnt from the blacks... (p.36) was not then aware that the aborigines are so well acquainted with the bush as to be able to point out the most practical tracks in any direction (p.42) [S[...]f cattle and sheep had been moved onto land along the South Coast of New South Wales, placing stress on the resources of the local people. During the later half of 1830 conflict arose along the south coast between whites (recent settlers and their men) and the local Aborigines who were occasionally spearing cattle and bullocks. The whites considered these deeds ‘atrocities’ and called on the Governor to send soldiers to the area, and in the mountains to the west, or permit the locals to take action against the natives. The following extract from Gibbney’s history of Eurobadalla (1980, pp.22-23) gives a concise summary of the events: ....The problem of race relations soon reared its head. I[...]Turney Morris, JP, of Murramarang, complained to the Colonial Secretary that all coastal settlers were[...]is asserted, had always been particularly kind to the natives. Flanagan himself reiterated the complaint. l most humbly beg further to state, t[...]re inimical to coercion than myself, nevertheless I beg to suggest the necessity of their being made to see our superio[...]ingleaders or for a protective guard of soldiers. The Governor refused to sanction either course, but i[...]eutenant Lachlan Macalister to take a patrol into the disturbed area. Macalister was an unusually inte[...]tion not punishment and, fortunately upon meeting the offenders sat down to talk to them. He discovered that relations between settlers and the coastal people were uniformly excellent. All the trouble came from mountain raiders who felt thems[...]r coastal compatriots. Blankets were provided and the war was at once over. Even Morris ceased to complain and the Aboriginal people never again attempted resistance..... [Unfortunately the above account glosses over the more unsavory aspects of this affair — it does not describe the European atrocities. The original letters and documents, from the Archives Office of New South Wales, descri[...] |
 | 165 24 September 1830: W.T. Morris to the Colonial Secretary {AONSW, 2/8020.4, 30/7388}, as[...]of spearing cattle: Mooramoorang 24 Sept. 1830 The Honorable The Colonial Secretary Sir I have the honor to inform his Excellency the Governor that several acts of hostility have been committed by the native Blacks in this Country. The grossest of which are killing 6 Cows & Bullocks of Mr Thompson's at Batemans Bay, five belonging to the station at Nathangera near Buttawong, two belonging to Mr Flanagan on the Moroyo River, & several on the station of Capt. Raine near Mount Dromedary, besi[...]hunted but not killed. They have also threatened the lives of Mr Thompson & his men & Mr Egan (Mr Flan[...]Thompson and Mr Egan than to any other persons in the neighbourhood and I consider their lives are in Danger if something is not quickly done to suppress the present fast increasing practice among the Mountain Blacks of slaughtering Cattle in the Bush lest it be followed here as it was at Bathurst by killing the White People also. If permission was given to those agrieved to shoot such of the Blacks as are known to be ringleaders in these atrocities it would make an Example to the other Blacks and be in my opinion a means of preventing further loss of property & perhaps life. The parties here spoken of as being in the greatest Danger have always shown particular kindness to the Blacks. I am therefore the more surprised at their ungrateful conduct. I have the honor to be Sir, Your most obedient humble Servan[...]Excellency EDT. 29 September 1830: W.T.Morris to the Colonial Secretary {AONSW, 2/8020.4, 30/7683}: Mooramoorang St. Vincent 29th [Sept] 1830 The Honorable The Colonial Secretary &c. &c. &c. Sir Since the last time I had the honor of addressing you of the date of the 14th of this month, the native Blacks have committed further hostilities[...]killed since then six head of cattle and attacked the horses for the same purpose, threatening at the same time to destroy him & his huts and I am afraid lives will be lost there if a few soldiers are not quickly sent there as he has only three men on the farm. |
 | 166 I have also discovered that three head of cattle be[...]four of mine have been killed by Blacks with whom I am well acquainted and I have the honor to request you will let me know what steps I am to take to punish them as I am very certain that until the chief instigators are severely punished these act[...]l be increased among them, who moving about among the mountains are only seldom to be met with by the White People. I have the honor to be Sir, Your most obedient Servant W.T.M[...]y Lieut. Genl. Ralph Darling Governor in chief of the Territory of New South Wales Sir May it please your Excellency It is with feelings of the deepest regret I am compelled to trouble your Excellency, but being informed that the Aborigines in that part of the Colony wherein my Farm is situated, viz. the County of St. Vincent, have been very recently committing outrages upon the whole of the Settlers on the Coast of that County, occupying a space of about 60 miles, by destroying their Cattle and threatening the lives of two persons, of whom my Overseer, a very[...]own feelings as well as my orders always treated the Natives with great kindness; — with a firm conviction that your Excellency is ever watchful over the Interest of the Colonists and desirous of affording them every assistance for their security, I am encouraged most humbly to beg, that some active measures will be immediately adopted for the protection of our Persons and Property. I most humbly beg further to state, that although n[...]inimical to coercion than myself; - nevertheless, I beg to suggest the necessary for our mutual protection and security,[...]to see our superiority of power, and to that end, I conceive it absolutely necessary that some mode o[...]or such of them as commit any outrageous act, and I think your Excellency will also see the necessity of it when you consider that a short ti[...]ge of a similar kind was committed on some Cattle the property of Alexr. McLeay Esqr. in the same neighbourhood, and the Authors of it finding they cou’d do it with imp[...]e having been no coercive measures resorted to at the time, it has encouraged them to commit the outrages now complained of and to a more alarming extent. Trusting that your Excellency will have the kindness to take the affair into your consideration, I have the honor to be Your Excellency’s Most Humbl[...] |
 | ‘I67 5 October 1830: Governor Darling reports to Sir George Murray in Britain {HR/I Sydney, 1922, series I, volume XV, p.770}: ....I am sorry to observe that the Natives have also manifested a disposition of lat[...]which has hitherto been unusual, and have menaced the settlers on the borders of Argyle and St. Vincent. The almost boundless extent of this Country will render a large Mounted Force necessary, should the Natives proceed to the same lengths as at Van Diemans Land... 11 October 1830: Edward Wollstonecraft to the Colonial Secretary transmitting a letter from W.T[...]nable Alexr. McLeay Col. Secretary &c &c Sir On the other side, I have the honor to transmit a Copy of a letter from Mr Morris the Magistrate of Ulladolla St Vincent, to Mr Berry at Shoal Haven, but which had not reached the hands of Mr Berry and has only this moment come into my possession. I have the honor to be Sir Your very obt. Servant Edwd. Woll[...]Berry My dear Sir Being in an unpleasant Dilemma, I would be glad of your experienced advice. The Blacks have killed three of my Cows and I strongly suspect more. I know all the Blacks who have assisted in killing them. I should be glad to know what conduct to pursue tow[...]thought it would be right to send any to Sydney, I could easily take them, if I had handcuffs. I am not the greatest sufferer. My neighbour Mr Thompson of Ba[...]nd his place. Mr Stephen has had one Cow killed. I have written one letter to the Governor about it, and I would feel obliged if you would fon/vard the accompanying one, by the first opportunity you have, for I fear for Mr Thompson. Yours truly W.T.Morris |
 | 168 15 October 1830: W.T. Morris's third letterto the Colonial Secretary {AONSW, 4/8020.4, 30/8020}: Mooramoorang Oct. 15th 1830 St. Vincent To the Honorable the Colonial Secretary &c &c &c Sir I am sorry to have again to revert to the audacious acts of the Blacks and to request his Excellency would send s[...]rrubia beside one on Mr Kendalls and yesterday in the middle of the day a party of Blacks rushed Mr Stephen’s cattle into the mountains while two white men were on the grounds and saw them. I am not aware that they killed any tho’ one Bullock came home with five spears in him. Of my own I am positive of the Death of nine and am constantly making the Blacks tell me of other Cattle having been killed; so great has been the slaughter that I shall immediately remove the Orphan School Cattle (of which they have killed several) and such of my own as I do not want at home, to a distant place. Mr Thompson has had fifteen of the best of his cattle killed by them and they threat[...]tely come to my knowledge thro’ one Black, that the Stockkeeper at Allaloon, for whose murder togethe[...]ne black who is sometimes in this neighbourhood. I have the honorto request you will have the goodness to inform me if I should apprehend him it it lays at any time in my power. I have the honor to be Sir, Your most obedient Servant W.T.[...]4 November 1830: David Reid and Robert Futter to the Colonial Secretary {AONSW, 2/8020.4, 30/8439}: Inverary Argyle 4 Nov 1830 The Honorable Colonial Secretary Sir I have the honorto enclose a copy of the deposition of Constable Hunter who at the request of Mrs Reid in Dr Reid’s absence was sent by Robert Futter Esqr. to Jemcabane to ascertian the particulars of a report that had been received of[...]having been made on one of Dr Reids shepherds and the dispersion of the flock under his charge by the Black natives; and as it appears by the deposition they were driven into the mountains and a considerable number put into a pen |
 | 169 for the purpose of killing them, and eating them at their leisure, and that they were in the act of roasting three lambs at the time the party came up with them. We feel anxious to know his Excellency's pleasure & what steps the magistrates are to take, should similar acts of aggression be repeated. I have the honor to be Sir, your most obt Servants David Rei[...]onsequence of information received by Mrs Reid in the absence of Dr Reid of an attack having been made[...]ne and a flock of sheep having been taken away by the black natives, Deponent was ordered to go up there and ascertain the facts, and accordingly went in company with Willi[...]r Reid’s overseer. On arrival there they found the shepherd had been severely cut in different parts of the head and neck apparently by a tomahawk and that the shepherd stated that whilst feeding his flock about a mile and half from the hut five black natives came out of the bush and told him they were very hungry and wanted something to eat. The shepherd told them that if they would go to his h[...]o to his hut but that he must come to their camp. The shepherd then went to head the flock and one of the black natives struck him on the head with a tomahawk and he fell on the ground and they struck him several blows whilst down and repeated the blows. When he recovered his senses and arose up[...]dozen Ewes bleating for their lambs. He then made the best of his way to the overseers hut and stated to the men what had occurred. Two of the men then went out in pursuit of the Blacks and came up on the tracks of the sheep and found the flocks deficient of 102. The next day they went out again. They saw a fire on the mountain and found 46 sheep in a pen made by the Blacks and 3 lambs roasting on the fire, 38 being still missing. On our approach the blacks got behind trees and said that they would[...]overseer arriving at Jemcabane they mustered all the force they could, three others and themselves, and went in pursuit of the Blacks in the direction of Batemans bay. About five miles to the Eastward of Buckingbower they came up with 150 to[...]Thompsons at Buckingbower, who informed them that the Black natives had killed 15 head of his Cattle. They then returned next day by different directions the next day but could not find any more of them. Sw[...]David Reid JP Robert FutterJP 19 November 1830: The Executive Council meets to discuss the ‘Aboriginal Atrocities’ at St. Vincent and other localities in the Colony. They decide to send a military party to the area to investigate. |
 | [...]s to Lt. Macalister requesting him to investigate the ‘Aboriginal Atrocities’ at St. Vincent and in the mountains to the west.24 January 1831: Report of Lieutenant Macalister re meeting with the Aborigines at St. Vincent {AONSW, 2/8020.4, 31/636}: Bong Bong 24th Jany 1831 The Honble. The Col. Secretary Sir I have the honorto inform you that I arrived here last evening after visiting Bateman’s Bay, and the other stations mentioned in your letter of the 8th Decr. last. The result of my communication with the Black natives, I shall in a few words state for the information of his Excellency the Governor. In the vicinity of Jemacabane the natives were exceedingly alarmed on perceiving my party. But when assured the Governor had sent me amongst them, more with the view of affecting a good understanding between us (and to advise and caution them against the serious consequences to themselves should they no[...]y promised not to kill anymore cattle, nor molest the settlers in any manner, for the future. On the mountains between Jemacabane and Bateman’s Bay I was fortunate enough to fall in with twenty of the Mountain Tribe (and the one tribe that has been troublesome). Only one man ventured near me, until I fully made them acquainted with the object I had in vein, after which several men of the Tribe met me by appointment at Mr Thompson's the following day. I parted with them after effecting a good understan[...]oken and intricate country. Mr Thompson has been the one sufferer to the Eastward, his farm being immediately under the mountains, as all acts of aggression have been solely confined to the Mountain natives and should these strange people hereafter break the apparent good faith my visit amongst them has produced, and thereby render the adoption of the intended arrangement expedient, to keep them in check, Jemacabane and Mr Thompson's farm are the only places at which I would recommend to station Military, at both plac[...]good understanding has invariably existed between the Settlers and the Coast Natives, therefore to station military at the farms of Messrs. Morris & Flanagan (on the coast) cannot in my opinion effect any desirable result. The Mountain Blacks having complained to me that they are neglected, in not receiving Blankets or Rugs, and I have promised them on the part of the Government, that Twenty four Blankets or Rugs wou[...]rded to Mr Thompson’s station (by Inverary) for the purpose of being distributed amongst them. I therefore beg to call your attention particularly to this matter, and have only to add that His Excellency the Governor's instructions to me are perfectly made known and understood by all the Black Natives who have been concerned in the depredations. I have the Honor to be Sir Your most obt. Servt. J.Ma[...] |
 | [...]him that his Report is very satisfactory and that the Blankets shall be forwarded as he suggests. Write to Mr Thompson and desire he will follow up the conciliatory line of proceeding adopted by Mr Macaiister, which I have no doubt with a proper distribution of the Blankets amongst the most influential Natives, will [have] affect by confirming the of these people to theGovt. Let the Blankets be issued immediately. R.D. Feby 5th. [Refer to the Joseph Berryman case (1832-33) for details of fur[...]31 Aboriginal Whalers at Bulli 28 October 1831: {The Australian} Report on Cornelius O’Brien’s wha[...]ipped and manned, chiefly by native lads with all the necessary gear and apparatus. We cordially wish Mr O’Brien the success which his unwearied activity and praiseworthy enterprise richly merit. Henry Osborne and the Aborigines [1831] Henry Osborne and family settl[...]ial amount of land in lllawarra and become one of the wealthiest men in the Colony by the time of his death in 1859. His treatment of the local Aborigines is referred to in the following extract {S.Thomas, The Town at the Crossroads, 1975, p.13}: At the time Henry Osborne came to Marshall Mount [1831], there were numerous Aborigines in the district, but he and his wife treated them kindly[...]as it was their custom to camp opposite to where the school now stands. They spent their time throwing spears, boomerangs and other forms of sport, although the older settlers told of skirmishes along the banks of Marshall Mount Creek at times, but added[...]a friendly lot and did nothing that would destroy the natural beauty of this lovely area. The last line is a somewhat ironic comment, when we consider the whitemans destruction of the Australian environment overthe years since 1788.[...]o lllawarra, expecting to receive assistance from the local Aborigines, however he was unable to[...] |
 | 172 It was in the month of October, 1832, when I started with my two assigned servants from the farm of Mr Conelly, on the south shore of Botany Bay, to proceed nearthe sea—coast to the Five Islands. The provisions which i was able to carry with me were small, as l hoped[...]cking’s River; and, after crossing it, he said, I would find some black people to give me some furt[...]Morris: ‘Return of Aboriginal natives taken on the sea coast of the County of St Vincent, 1832’, Australian Aborigi[...]t Murra Merang, south of Ulladulla. Refer also ‘The Joseph Berryman Case'below. 1832-33 Massacre at Murra Marang The Joseph Berryman Case Sequence of Events 10 Dece[...]spear at Mura Marang. 17 December 1832 - Late in the evening Jacky Louder, a local Aborigine, informs[...]at day a working bullock. 18 December 1832 — A party of convicts and freemen, led by their overseer Jo[...]ocal contractor, Hugh Thompson, witnesses part of the incident and is horrified at Berryman’s actions. He decides to report the incident to the authorities at Wollongong. 24 December 1832 —[...]n, resident magistrate, accusing Berryman and his party of wilfully murdering a group of Aborigines at Mu[...]ryman, who he subsequently arrests and removes to the Wollongong goal. 2 January 1833 - Francis Allman writes to the Colonial Secretary reporting the incident and enclosing statements. His also asks forfurlher directions. 8 January 1833 — The Governor, Richard Bourke, reads Allman’s letter and enclosed statements, and refers the matterto the Attorney General for comment. |
 | 173 29 January 1833 - Captain Allman writes to the Colonial Secretary requesting a reply to his letter of the 2nd. 30 January 1833 — The Governor asks why no reply had been sent to Allman, and orders immediate action. 7 February 1833 — The Berryman documents are finally sent to the Attorney General. 19 March 1833 - The Attorney General replies to the Colonial Secretary and the Governor, suggesting that Captain Allman obtain m[...]to verify Thompson’s account. 23 March 1833 - The Governor accepts the Attorney General’s recommendation. 30 March 18[...]more information and further statements regarding the incident. 17 April 1833 - Joseph Berryman is tra[...]rang to obtain additional interviews is unknown. The incidents described in the following transcripts occurred near modern—day[...]ometres south of Ulladulla. Murramarang Point and the adjacent Brush Island are presently part of a nat[...]cember 1829, surveyor Robert Hoddle had surveyed 1920 acres for a Mr Morris and 2560 acres for Sydney Stephen at Murramurang. It was upon these properties that the murders occurred. The following transcripts are of letters and documents in the Archives Office of New South Wales {Colonial Secr[...]rranged chronologically to aid in comprehension. The Statement of Hugh Thompson 33/125 Wollongong, District of lllawarra, New South Wales To Wit The Examination of Hugh Thompson, Free by Servitude,[...]cis Allman Esqr. one of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace, for the said Colony, this 24th day of December1832. Who saith, that for the last five months he has been working for Sydney Stephen Esqr. at his Estate, called the Retreat Farm, Murra Marang County of St. Vincent,[...]for Cultivating Tobacco. That on Monday Morning the 17th inst. he went up to Mr Stephen's Overseer Jo[...]ard several shots. He enquired of William one of the Assigned Servants on the farm what was the |
 | 174 meaning of the gun shots, who replied they were shooting the Blacks. Examinant supposed that the Overseer and his assistants were shooting the Blacks. Examinant then went to the Overseers House, where he saw the Carpenter Joseph Harris a free man. Examinant asked him were the shots he heard at the Blacks, who replied yes, he believed they were, and gave as a reason that the Blacks had speared a Bullock the night before, belonging to the farm. When examinant and this man were talking the Overseer Berryman and a party of six or eight came up all armed towards the House. When they arrived near the House, two Black Men ran out of the Government Men’s Hut, also nearthe House, and r[...]t these two Men Blacks had been kept prisoners in the Hut while the Party went to the Blacks Camp, where Examinant had before heard the firing. But previous to these two Blacks running from the Hut, Berryman drew up his Party in order between the House and the Hut, and when the said two Blacks ran from the Hut, Berryman gave the word fire, when the Party fired at the two Blacks, and one of them fell, but Examinant c[...]or not, but he got up again and ran, as also did the other towards the Beach a distance of about a quarter of a mile, where they were pursued by the firing Party, by the orders of Berryman, altho’ he did not accompany them. The two Blacks ran upon a point of land still pursued by the same Party, and both leaped into the Sea and swam to an island a little distance from the main land. The Party again fired at the said two Blacks when they were swimming in the water, but Examinant does not know that they were[...]ing, but as he did not follow them he did not see the Blacks take the Sea, or the firing at them there, tho’ it is in proof by others. This firing Party then returned to the House, when two of them "Grinning Jack" the Milkman and "Stockeeper Jack, both assigned servants to Mr Stephen, and who had then followed the firing Party under the orders of Berryman, and they told Examinant how such Party had pursued the Blacks to the water and fired at them in the water, and of their escape to the Island. Another of the Party was "Cabbage Tree Tom" "Dick James Roach, and se[...]a Ticket of Leave man named Michl. Goode also in the employ of Mr Stephen along with this Party. Examinant then went to the Overseer, and said Berryman have you been shooting the Blacks, who replied yes, i would shoot my Mother this Morning, and said Examinant ought to be dragged thro’ the water for interfering in it. Examinant told him t[...]assed, he Examinant living a mile and a half from the farm house thought he should not be safe, but subject to the revenge of the Blacks. The Overseer refused this request, and the Examinant walked down to the Blacks Camp which was on Mr Morris's Estate adjoi[...]old - all lying dead from Musket ball wounds and the bodies not cold. The old man and the old woman were man and wife and called "Mene Mene". Examinant inspected the bodies and then went home. He then got dinner and[...]kwoman who had been shot by Joe, meaning Berryman the Overseer. He went with them and took with him Joh[...]signed servant to Mr Stephens who was with him at the Hut, and they were brought to the body of a Black woman lying at some distance from the Camp, and appeared to be dead from Musket ball wounds. The Blacks drew off a Blanket which had covere[...] |
 | 175 McQuick buried her and the Blacks were present but did not assist. They were on the watch least they should also be shot and they ran[...]bad work, and added that he had sent them flints the night before which the Overseer Berryman had sent for, and said that in[...]nd that he would not take ,E1 00 to live there in the Hut where Examinant resided. The Dairyman a Servant of Mr Morris's, name unknown t[...], was there present and said he saw Berryman pull the old woman (Meme Meme) out of the hut to be shot, saying the damned old whore, she could eat a fat Bullock as well as another. This was the old woman Examinant had seen lying dead at the Blacks Camp. Signed H.Thompson Sworn before me[...]1832. Signed F.Allman J.P. Resident Magistrate The Statement of Joseph Berryman 33/12529th Decbr. 1[...]County of St. Vincent New South Wales relative to the unfortunate occurrence which took place on the said Farm and on Mr Morris’s farm adjoining on the 18th instant December 1832, in a recontre between him and a party of Mr Stephen's Assigned Servants and a party of Native Blacks. In Sept. last on mustering the Cattle he found three short, & as he suposed the three to be a Cow, & two Heffers, he then spoke t[...]t when so fed they went off instead of going with the men to search; and Tommy told a Black Girl who always lived on the Farm & was supported by Berryman, that the others Blacks had killed the three missing Cattle at a place called Durra. No[...]us to this transaction had never any quarrel with the Blacks but always endeavoured to keep on good ter[...]in collecting them, repeating this twice in hopes the estrays might join them, but they did not. The whole tribe of Blacks had then quitted the neighbourhood altogether but returned in Octr. (n[...]rds upon Mr Stephens farm, but Berryman never saw the Black "Working Man Tommy" aften/vards. The Blacks continued as usual to do jobs for the men on the farm and some of them employed by Berryman in grinding &c. until about the 6th Decr. when they removed to Mr Morris’s farm[...]erstanding; they came backwards & fon/vards until I found (the detail is here changed to the first person) that a Cow was dangerously wounded. This was on the 10th Decr. It was a milking Cow & the anguish stopped her milk. The wound had every appearance of being made b[...] |
 | 176 I did not mention this to the Blacks but on the 17th Decr. Jackey Lowder (a Black who had great authority in the tribe and in whom I put great confidence and with whom I always endeavoured to keep good terms) came to me late in the evening (about 10 o'clock) and informed me as a secret that the Blacks had killed the three Beasts before missed and had that day speared a Working Bullock (The shaft Bullock of great value being the only one I had which could shaft on our roads & passes) and that he would come the next morning and assist me to search for it, as a[...]e that it was they who had killed some Pigs which I had missed some time before and about which time some Pig bones had been found in some of t.h.eirBags. The circumstance of Jackey Lowder coming so late at night, I knowing their aversness to be out after dark, and[...]ad been some unpleasant quarrels between them and the whites before I came to the Farm, I became apprehensive of some violence on their part, and I deemed it prudent to guard as well as I could, against the worst, & being unprovided with any arms which were effective I sent that same night to Mr Morris’s to borrow two gun flints, which were sent to me, and I prepared two muskets for defence. I continued in much alarm, & uneasiness of mind all night, and the next morning I went to Michl. Goode a Ticket of Leave, who worked on the farm, to go with me to ascertain if the information I had received was correct; and we went and found t[...]ndition, with about 9 or 10 inches of a_sp_ear in the thick part of his thigh; we took him to the yard, threw him & with great difficulty drew it out with a Hand vice, & dressed the wound. There were no Blacks on the farm then. I then took Goode and Thomas Sparks, Abrm. Widdick,[...]et, but two of them useless forfiring. We went to the camp on Mr Morris’s farm and found a marry Blacks there. I put my piece agt. a Tree and made the men stand back. I went fonzvards myself and asked for Jackey Lowder; they said he was not in the camp. I sent Widdick with a Black man to look for him. After they were gone a few minutes I saw two Black men each ship his spear (making it ready for throwing). I slipped back to regain my musket, and in stepping back, one of the spears was thrown, and stuck in the ground alongside me; the other struck the tree & glanced from me, or it wod. have struck me. When I recovered my musket I saw a many Blacks shipping their spears & preparing to approach me. I being much alarmed fired my piece, but not with any intention of injuring them. Goode and the other men were then at some distance from me (might be about 15 yards) but as soon as I had tired, I heard them also discharge their pieces. There ha[...]ious agreemt. betn. me and them as to firing; but I supposed they considered both me & themselves in the greatest danger. I ran into some bushes and reloaded my piece, and being much agitated, as I again moved towards my men the trigger of my piece was caught, & it went off by accident, and whether it did any injury or not I dont know, but the Black then quickly fled. I found a bundle of spears which I broke. I then joined my men, and without going further into the camp. we went home; when I arrived there I found Jackey Lowder in the Govt. Hut. I asked him to come up to my place, as I wanted him. He said he would. I then went towards my own House, and soon as I got there, I heard a shot in the direction of the Govt. Hut. I thought Lowder was followg. me. I ran out and saw him running over the Hill, towards the sea Beach. I asked the meaning of it from the men who told me that as Lowder had run away instead of coming to me, the shot was fired to bring him back. I only saw this one Black there and he continued to run until out of my sight. I believe two of the men followed him, being anxious to get hold of him, that I might extract from him the information which I wanted. They retd. and told me that he had got clean away. The Camp was about a mile from my place, and that day I was informed that two men and one woman Blacks were found dead there. I sent two men to see if that was the fact, and if so to bury |
 | [...]t them by all means. They informed me they buried the three bodies.When I went to Mr Stephen's farm I found it in an unprotected state, and heard that[...]e he a Magistrate had gone out with his men after the Blacks & had fired upon them. I always endeavoured to keep upon good terms with the Blacks, and submitted to many little bits of aggression, rather than quarrel with them:— I had my master's property to protect, and when at length thro’ repeated acts of violence on their part I was induced to take out the men armed with a view to get hold of Jackey Lowder, for the purpose of causing him to inform me of the agressors, and I was compelled to fire in my own defence, it was t[...]not with any intention of taking life. These are the facts of my case, and I was going to Sydney to lay the whole before my Master. Captain Allman Reports the Massacre 33/1 255 January 1 833 Wollongong 2d Jany. 1833 To The Honble. The Colonial Secretary Sir In consequence of having heard that some Aborigines had been shot by a party of Government Men and others under the direction of an Individual named John Berryman T.L. Overseer to Sydney Stephen Esqr. at St. Vincents, I lost no time in taking the examinations of one of the most intelligent of the freemen employed on Mr Stephen's estate at the time, and herewith beg to enclose it forthe opinion of H.M. Attorney General. I have in consequence of Hugh Thompson's information, taken Berryman into Custody, whose statement of the case I also beg to transmit; from what I can learn of Berryman’s general character and the terms he always lived on with the Natives, I cannot think that he meditated such consequences as unfortunately happened, on going to the Blacks Camp. I am of opinion that when the Blacks threw their Spears at him he got alarmed a[...]intimidating them and protecting himself, fired, the other men being at a distance, magnified the danger and without waiting for any directions fro[...]rthe ends of Justice to put Berryman on his trial I shall immediately on receipt of such information transmit him to Sydney Goal, and in the interim shall collect every information I can obtain on the subject. I have the honor to be Sir Your most Obedient Servant Franci[...]te Comment by Governor Bourke 33/1258Jany.1833 The Police Magistrate, Wollongong, transmits statements relative to the shooting of two Native Women and one Man by the Overseer and Servants of Mr Sydney Stephen. |
 | 178 For information and reference to the Attorney General - If Thompson is to be believed,[...]man & others having been guilty of murder. But as the Natives doubtless did slaughter cattle, this may be a case showing the iniquity of enacting a law which, by ?prescribing[...]for inflicting punishment with their own hands. The Governor’s decision Referred to the Attorney General. See33/347 Why has this not bee[...]eport. 29 January 1833: Francis Allman writes to the Colonial Secretary seeking information on what is[...]: Police Office Wollongong 29 January 1833 Sir I have the honorto call your attention to my letter of the 2d January respecting the Case of Joseph Berryman, confined in this Look up house on a charge of Shooting certain aborigines. Wherein I requested the opinion of H.M. Attorney General which has not been received. The place of confinement here being I conceive unsecure for the safe keeping of a person placed in his situation, and as I am inclined to think that H.M. Attorney General will not proceed with the charge, may request your instructions, either as to having Berryman released or his being forwarded to the goal at Sydney. I have the honor to be Sir Your very Ob. Servant F.AIIman J[...]by Governor Bourke: If not already done refer to the Attorney General, as directed on 33/125. T[...] |
 | 179 Recommendations of The Attorney General 20 March 1833: The Attorney General finally replies to the Governor's request for recommendations as to action to be taken against Berryman and his associates: 33/211920March1833 Attorney Genera|’s Office 19th March 1833 Sir I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your Letter of the 7th ultimo, transmitting to me a Letterfrom the resident Magistrate at Wollongong, enclosing statements relative to the shooting of two Native Women and one Man in St. Vincent's, by John Berryman the Overseer, and other Servants of Mr Sydney Stephen, and by the direction of His Excellency the Governor, requesting I would state my opinion on the proceedings properto be taken in the above Case, as Berryman is in confinement at Wollongong pending my report. In reply I have the honor to state for the information of His Excellency, that if the Deposition of Hugh Thompson (which differs so materially from the statement made by Berryman) is to be believed, the conduct of Berryman was so highly criminal, that I conceive he ought to be made answerable for his c[...]o his fright and alarm, when he advanced alone to the Black’s Camp, which might induce him to fire off his Musket, yet if the statement of Thompson be true, that on Berryman’s return to his Huts, he drew up his Men, and when the Blacks ran from the Huts, directed the Men to fire at them, such an act shews such a wanton disregard for the lives of the unfortunate Blacks, as to lead to an opinion that his attack on the Blacks in their Camp, was equally unwarranted. I have been informed by Mr Stephen Sydney that Thom[...]t therefore his evidence is not to _be relied on. The Magistrate however can form a correct judgement as to the state of Thompson’s mind, and from some of the other parties, I conceive, information might be got, that would enable him to form an opinion as to the probable truth of either of the statement. Thompson has also maintained that Mr Morris's Dairyman informed him that he saw Berryman pull the old woman out of the Hut to be shot; this man should be found out and[...]ment of Thompson’s, there can be no reliance on the statement of Berryman; if however it shall appear in evidence, that the Blacks threw their Lances at Berryman, before a s[...]ots were not fired in self defence, in which case the verdict of a jury would be Justifiable Homicide, and the Prisoner would be acquitted; therefore before I can decide whether Berryman should be brought to Trial, I would request that the Magistrate will make the further enquiries that I have above suggested, and further that he will report his opinion as to Thompson’s state of mind. I have the honor to be, Sir Your most obedient servant John Kinchela 23 March 1833: The Attorney GeneraI’s reply reaches the Governor, who agrees with it and refers the matter back to Allman for further action: 33/211923 March 33 |
 | 180 The Attorney General recommends, inthe case of the Natives shot by the Servants of Mr Sydney Stephen, that the Magistrate be instructed to ascertain further par[...]. Copy to be sent to Capt. Allman accordingly. [The subsequent action of Captain Allman is unknown, h[...]tions. In all probabilityfhe matter was dropped. The foregoing letters and documents show that it was commonly held - from Governor Bourke down to the convicts — that such extreme action was acceptable in defence of the property of the white settlers. With no real prosecution — the family and friends of the slain Aborigines had no recourse, and the statement of Hugh Thomson was questioned - Berrym[...]an in such circumstances. It was ultimately up to the Governor and his administration (including the Attorney General) to protect the Aborigines. In this instance they failed in that duty, and it was not until the famous Myall Creek massacre of 1838 that they pursued the rights of Aborgines in a court of law to the fullest extent. The circumstances of the Murramurang massacre were repeated numerous times throughout the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. It was the exception for their details to be reported[...] |
 | [...]d Alexander Berry’s Reminiscences 1833 - 1842 The years 1833-42 are some of the richest, historically, in our study of the lliawarra and South Coast Aborigines, for during this period the first census information of the local Aborigines was compiled in connection with the issue of blankets. They revealed a great deal of personal information on the native population. The majority of the extant blanket issue forms, from the Archives Office of New South Wales Colonial Secretary Letters, record the following information with respect to individual[...]is only from 1833 that returns have survived for the lllawarra and South Coast people. With such detailed information many of the Aborigines mentioned in historical accounts are brought to life for the first time. The family history value of this material is also sig[...]ere not again included in Australian census until the 1960s.The Aborigines Protection Board lists of 1882-1960s m[...]bers, not individual names. This period also saw the issue of a significant collection of reminiscences on the Aborigines of Shoalhaven, by Alexander Ber[...] |
 | [...]ptain Allman, magistrate at Wollongong, writes to the Colonial Secretary re a parcel of blankets for Ab[...]es at Nullandarie, St Vincent {AONSW, 4/6666B.3}, the property of Francis Flanagan near Moruya:Return[...]h Octb. 1833 [All are designated as belonging to the ‘Burgurgo’ tribe] 1833: Assistant Surveyor Elliott records the following Aboriginal place names on his ‘Plan of Road through the District of lllawarra’ {refer W.G.McDona|d The Oldest Road, 1979, p.21}: * Ballambi * Touradgee |
 | [...]Issued to Aborigines 1833: Tabular extract from the summary of blankets issued to Aborigines in New S[...]g 1832 and 1833 {AONSW, 4/66668.3}: Blankets for the Aborigines 1832 1833 South and South Western Di[...]nequarry 15 10 Wollongong 30 35 Campbelltown 5 5 The Paulsgrove Diary June ~ September 1833: The Paulsgrove Diary {W.G.McDonald, (editor),[...] |
 | 184 Teusday 18 June: The blacks came to husk the corn. Wednesday 19 June: Blacks husking corn. Thursday 11 July: Timothy the black shooting for Mr M.Spearing. Wednesday 24 Ju[...]16 August: Went with Mr Spearing and Jerraiong to the five island's for some black swan’s eggs. Saturday 17 August: Jerraiong brought the black swans eggs. Saturday 28 September: Killed a[...]me musk plants and gigantic lilies and told us of the death of old Timbooree who died from the bite of a black snake. [According to the Return of Aboriginal Natives at Wollongong (see u[...]‘Timothy’ and ‘Jerraiong’ could refer to the Aboriginal ‘Tommy’, native name ‘Jerrengong[...]ously ‘Timbery', listed as 50 years old] 1834 The Paulsg rove Diary March — April 1834: Pau/sgro[...]with local Aborigines: Sunday 16 March: Phillip the black brought Mr Marcus some birds sent Phillip t[...]three pheasant tails from Phillip. [According to the Return of Aboriginal Natives at Wollongong (see under 21 May 1834) ‘Phillip’ was the native ‘Moodelong', aged 30 years. It appears that Timbourie had survived the snake bite.] Search for a Missing Mailman 11 April 1834: {Australian} Report on the search forthe Campbelltown - Wollongong mailman,[...]rch whilst attempting to cross a swollen creek on the road to Wollongong. Mr Brown, the contractor ...despatched both blacks and Europeans to the mountain to search for the unfortunate postman, and the mail, and aftertwo days search, the body was found in a deep hole, a distance from where he had attempted to cross, but the mail has not yet been discovered.... |
 | [...]amoorang 28 April 1834: Request for blankets for the Aborigines at Mooramoorang {AONSW, 4/6666B.3}: Mooramoorang 28th April 1834 Sir I have the honorto request that, as the Winter is fast approaching, his Excellency will not forget the poor Aborigines with his usual donation of Blankets to this neighbourhood which I believe one of the most populous. I should not have taken the Liberty of writing on this subject but that there[...]adolla soon, which would bring those intended for the Blacks here and also those for Mr Thompson of Bat[...]ekin of York Street he would forward them to me. I have the Honor to be Sir Your most obt. Servant W.T.Morris[...]or lllawarra Aborigines 28 May 1834: Letter from the resident Magistrate at Wollongong re blankets iss[...]rdance with your Circular of date 18th April last I have the honor to state that the forty Blankets intended for distribution to the Black Natives were received at this station on the 19th inst. and distributed according to the instructions therein ordered. I beg to enclose a list of the Wollongong Tribe as also a receipt for the forty Blankets. I have the honor to be Sir Your most obt. Servant W.N.Gray To the Honble. Resdt. Magst. The Colonial Secretary Sydney 28 May 1834: Receipt f[...], p.97} Police Office, Wollongong 28th May 1834 I do hereby acknowledge to have received the undermentioned number of Blankets for distribution to the Black Natives. 40, forty Blankets W.N.Gra[...] |
 | [...]blankets {AONSW, 4/6666B.3, pp.37, 37a}This is the earliest extant listing of the Aborigines of central lllawarra, compiled in association with the issue of blankets by the Colonial administration. During 1834 a total of[...]a large region. Unfortunately we have no idea of the numbers of Aborigines at lllawarra in 1788, prior to the arrival of whitemen, and cannot determine the degree to which their numbers were reduced, or if[...]ays small in number. Not all Aborigines living in the district received blankets, either through choice or circumstances, and the number is therefore usually low. Return of Abori[...]34 No English Names Native Names Prob No. C 'n n I d Tribe Age of M F wives 1 Bundle Senr Wo[...] |
 | [...]Girls 3 Total 78[A final column not included in the above table was titled ‘Place or District of Us[...]ven as ‘Wollongong’, though evidence suggests the Aborigines were dispersed throughout the region - see also 1837 Return] Return of Campbel[...]{AONSW, 4/66668.3, 34/4446}. Of 160 Aborigines in the district, 60 only received blankets: Sydney 11th July 1834 Sir I have the honorto enclose you two Lists received from Shoal Haven. No 1 contains a general List of the Natives of that District. No 2 a List of the natives to whom the Sixty blankets sent by the Government were distributed. I have the honor to be Sir Your mo. obt. Servt. Alex[...] |
 | [...]obiuno Bobiuno 30 1 9 Jerry Bullimung 48 10 Joe the Sailor Joe the Sailor 40 2 2 11 Bobboo Paramar 32 1 1 12 Jem C[...]Tyndle 18 1 10 Gandy Gandy Gandy Gandy 38 [All the above were designated as resident at Shoal[...] |
 | [...]Robert Gunmilate 22 5 Charley WaterWater 26 1 [The above Gerongong tribe were designated as resident[...]46 15 Neddy Dierong 28 16 Jackey Harrimet 26 [The above Woregy tribe were designated as resident at[...]ria 25 11 Tommy Minua 40 1 3 1 12 Sam Yamy 50 [The above Murroo tribe were designated as resident at[...]1 VVoregy 16 8 3 1 Murroo 12 3 7 1 77 46 30 17 I70 Chas. J.Campbell Supt. 189 |
 | [...]1834 No English Names Native Names Prob No. C in I al Age of M F wives 1 John Bogeno 30 2 2 Wajin Wa[...]ood Good 40 2 2 1 12 Charcoal Jim Char Coal 28 ‘I 13 Coorah Boy Coora boy 50 1 2 14 Jack Coonibung[...]Bobiuno Bobiuno 30 1 28 Jerry Bullinung 48 29 Joe the Sailor Joe the Sailor 40 2 2 30 Cobboo Parawar 32 1 1 31 Brought[...]ey Tindle 18 1 40 Gundy Gundy Gundy Gundy 38 [All the above were designated as resident at Shoal[...] |
 | 191 [The above Gerongong tribe were designated as resident[...]k Jungright 26 '! 52 Tom Bailly Moolooioroo 31 [The above Woregy tribe were designated as resident at[...]e 21 57 Sam Menwar 16 58 Miuga Miuga 40 1 3 1 [The above Murroo tribe were designated as resident at[...]ines at Moruya 12 July 1834: Francis Flanagan to the Colonial Secretary re request for more blankets for the Aborigines at Moruya {AONSW, 4/66668.3, 34/4637}:[...]4 Honble. Alexr. McLeay Colonial Secretary Sir I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Circular of the 18th April last, and a Bale, which arrived this d[...]y-four single, Blankets to be distributed amongst the Blacks, and not Thirty as stated in your Circular. My agent, Mr Galway of the Company Packet Office Sydney, writes me that one of the two Bales deposited with to be forwarded hither was stolen; consequently, only one Bale arrived here, and the label being torn off in its way, and not knowing[...]tating that Thirty Blankets would be sent to him) I have divided the contents with that Gentleman; consequently, we ha[...]ve single, Blankets each for distribution. l have the honor to be Sir, Your most obedient Humbl[...] |
 | 192 [Attached comment by Alex. McLeay: The Bale deficient is that respecting which Mr Gallway was written to. He has replied, I believe, but I have not seen his letter. The other Bale should have contained 30 Blankets - & no doubt did when sent from hence. But I am aware of no means of making the Persons answerable in such cases. The vessel taking Mr Flanagan's own Stores was considered the best conveyance for sending the Blankets. Blankets for the Aborigines at Lumley 14 August 1834: Return of blankets issued to the Aborigines of the Lumley area {AONSW, 4/6666B.3,34/7031}: Lumley Argyle 14th August 1834 The Honble. The Colonial Secretary Sir Referring to your letter dated 18th of April last regarding the Annual issue of Blankets to the Aboriginal Blacks of this district, I do myself the honor to inform you that owing to the usually long absence of these people from this part of the country up to the 7th instant, no opportunity was afforded me of distributing the Blankets to them, which has now been done as far as practicable in conformity with the instructions in your letter. Fourteen Blankets were given to the men and seven to the women. A nominal list of the Tribe is herewith enclosed. I have the honor to be Sir Your most Obedt. Servant R[...] |
 | [...]er J.P. 193 [All are designated as belonging to the ‘Parramarrago’ and ‘Gundarrn’ trib[...] |
 | [...]Batemans Bay 25 November 1834: Walter Thomson to the Colonial Secretary re blankets for the Aborigines at Batemans Bay {AONSW, 4/6666B.3, 34/8931 }: Batemans Bay 25 Novr. 1834 Sir I have the honor to transmit to you a list of the Black Natives, who I have distributed Blankets to. The number of Blankets I received from the Government were thirty, & you will observe by the list enclosed that there is only the Names of twenty three of the Blacks given, but among these were several old people, with families, who suffer much more from the inclemency of the weather, than those single men who are not so much advanced in years. I thought it expedient therefore to give the very old people double Blankets each, which accounts for the number sent to me. To the Honourable I have the honor to be Alex McLeay Esqr Sir, Coloni[...] |
 | [...]to be issued to Aborigines at Illawarra and along the south coast {AONSW, 4/6666B.3}:List of Natives[...]ey 20 [In all, 1055 blankets were distributed to the Natives of New South Wales] Charles Rodius’s A[...].Austin during 1834. It appears that Rodius took the following portraits of lliawarra Aborigines in Sydney, and did not actually visit the area. Rodius’ portraits of the Aborigines display both their natural dign[...] |
 | [...]N.S.W. Pencil & Charcoal 26.7x 18.73 Morirang, the Lady of Sangrado - Pilot of Shoalhaven Chs. Rodiu[...], McAndrew (1990, p34). 5 Tooban, Ginnor Wife of the Chief of Shoalhaven Tribe Lithograph 28.9 x 22.5[...]ed Buscombe (1978, p213.1). 8 Nunberri, Chief of the Nunnerahs1834 Lithograph 28.6 x 22.5 Illustrated[...], p212.1), McAndrew(1990). Copies are located in the Dixson Library collection, Sydney. H.F. White’[...]White’s ‘Map of lllawarra’ {AONSW} records the following original Aboriginal names for ll[...] |
 | [...]r T.L.Mitchell’s ‘Map of lliawarra’ records the following Aboriginal names for lliawarra localities:* Tureeree, or Long Bush - extends along the northern spurs of the Saddleback Range, south-west of Kiama and south o[...]ankets per schooner Sarah to be distributed among the native blacks. Summary of Blankets Issued 1835: Table of distribution of blankets to Aborigines on the South Coast of New South Wales during 1835 {AONSW[...]dents complain about crop and stock losses due to the thieving of local Aborigines, including Ca[...] |
 | 198 The Illawarra Blacks Sir, - We, the Undersigned, have, for a long time past, suffered great and grievous losses from the depredations of the Black inhabitants of this quarter. We have not unfrequently, after our year’s toil and anxiety, had the mortification of finding whole acres of our com,[...]ay, because that fact we can clearly ascertain by the peculiar prints of their feet. But although we have suffered much in the loss of all things out of the house, still we have suffered most in the loss of our pigs; of the two farms alone of Mr Campbell and Mr Hindmarsh, no less than twenty have been taken and destroyed in the last three months; and their wonderful adroitness in the art of stealing has baffled all the vigilance up to the 18th of this month, as to the identical individuals, when Mr Otton’s stockman[...]of spears and a tomahawk. On being questioned by the stockman, Harry immediately plunged into the bush again, carrying off the pig, while Captain Brooks, with his spear brandished, turned and gave front to the stockman, and so covered Harry's retreat, on which the stockman went and immediately reported the circumstances to Mr Hindmarsh, who, with a few others, followed, and guided by the smoke of their fires, came up to their camp, where a large oven was prepared in a particular way to roast the pig, and where Captain Brooks had arrived, but not Harry. However, next morning early, on our going to the place again, the watchfulness of their dogs gave them alarm in time to get off leaving behind them about one half of the pig, cut up and partly roasted, together with a q[...]rms of no value, we humbly hope that you will see the necessity of taking such steps as will appear to[...]e to identify two individuals, we hope we can put the thing within your reach, and we wait ready to co-operate with the Police or Constable under your orders. We are Si[...]Aboriginal woman at Shoalhaven is brought before the Illawarra Magistrates at Wollongong {Illaw[...] |
 | 199 Joseph Neil deposes, and in the Supt. of Alexr. Berry. Deposes on Friday the 20th of last month I was sitting eating oysters when the prisoners Parsons & Thompson came up and I asked if they would have some oysters. They said[...]hold of a Black Woman. He tore my shirt off her. I then went in for my when Parsons took up a stick and said if I showed the least resistance that he would knock me over. They dragged away the woman. I could hear her cries half a mile off. Thompson came back to my Hut the next night and demanded the Child. I refused to give it. Shortly after I saw a Police Man who I told to take the Prisoners in charge. The woman had been living with me about eight weeks.[...]olice deposes: when he was at Shoal Haven, he saw the Prisoners passing & Keats had hold of a Black Woman, and Thompson walking after them. The last witness told me to take them in charge. I could not as it being on other duty at that time.[...]Muira states that she lives at Numba with McNeil. I want to live with McNeil. Do not want to live with the Three Prisoners. The three prisoners took me away from McNeil. I did not tell Thompson to take me away. They took me to the Clear Ground to their Hut. They kept me there four days. They did not beat me. I could not go back the next day. Thompson kept me. I cried when I was taken away from McNeil. Parsons & Thompson G[...]lack Natives May 1836: Local Aborigines discover the clothes of a murdered convict and are recommended[...]rs, Appendix 2} ...Mr W.N. Gray recommended that the reward offered for the murder of the late Patrick Fox in Illawarra be not paid to the parties claiming such. He stated that he did not consider any persons but the Black Natives who found the clothes of the deceased had any claim for a reward - such clothes have been the chief evidence against the murderer - James Tobin. Wollongong & Kiam[...] |
 | [...]39 - Morrura 50 1 40 Jacky Worralla 28 1 [All the above were designated as belonging to the ‘Five lslands tribe and Kiama tribe’,[...] |
 | [...]oboy Coorooboy 52 1 1 9 JockJqcl-‘. Coombung 4? I 1 10 Mary lllawora 18 1 11 Paddy Groonnell[...] |
 | 202 \lO)U'l-bC.Ol\)—| OOl\)-I —|—|4—|-—|(OCX3\lO3U'l-hCOl\) -D-00l\)—[...]Murroo Jarvis‘s Bay Woregy _L._L_L _J._.L_L_I._L_L_A_L_.L..A4.4._L _L(*)4_|_I._L_L44_L.J.4 _L.A_I._A_L_I._L |
 | [...]Gedure 16 do 14 Peter Namick 26 1 1 1 Parma[All the above are designated as belonging to the Erowal tribe] 15 Captn. Cook . Cambenwa 24 Erowa[...]20 2 do 21 Bill Davis Tindingra 22 1 1 do [All the above are designated as belonging to the Bherewarrie tribe] 22 Jack Lawther Tanaw 24 1 Mu[...]oree in Sydney, to exchange songs. In March 1837 the pair briefly visited Jervis Bay whilst en route to Tasmania - see under 1837 for the relevant extracts of that encounter. |
 | [...]shed an account of theirtravels in 1843, based on the diaries.Extracts from the manuscript journals of both Backhouse and Walker[...]xtracts [Wednesday, 21 September, Wollongong]....The Blacks in this district are not numerous: a group[...]of whom were affected with sores) were seated on the ground near one of the settler’s houses.... 27/9 mo: 3rd day [Tuesda[...]. Having engaged a native Black as guide, through the medium of Elizh. Williamson we proceeded with him[...]y downward towards their inner angle; and he wore the pinion bone of a duck or larger fowl thro the cartilage of his nose for an ornament. Through an[...]ut his shoulders; we passed a few other blacks on the way with some of whom Tommy divided his provender recd. at Marsha||’s Mount [Henry Osborne's home]: the females had their hair ornamented with teeth twisted into the ends of the ringlets with some sort of wax. In this district[...]uide seemed to be in good understanding: he spent the night with them, preferring the shelter of a few sheets of bark to that of T.Kend[...]y began to cry; and he learned that they esteemed the porpoises, ancient chiefs of the neighbourhood, who when they had died had undergo[...]e is one of those who were employed in collecting the natives of that Colony and was dressed in an old[...]was much pleased with this spontaneous attempt on the part of the Black to settle, having often in vain tried to pe[...]About 90 persons assembled at 11 o’c|ock under the verandah at Coolingatta, which was seated with planks laid upon small casks for the occasion, and we had a satisfactory meeting with[...]ry and his brothers and Jas. Dickson were also of the company having availed themselves of the adjacent passage. The only native Black in the congregation was Lewis. It was pleasant to observe the kindly feeling exhibited toward the natives here; who from the first settlement of the place have been kept on good terms by the kind—hearted proprietor. |
 | [...]nce.... Before sunset we arrived at a station on the Kangaroo—Ground belonging to a person of the name of Brooks; where we were recognized by a person in charge that was a prisoner in the Windsor Bridge Party when we visited it, and by a native youth who was at the meeting at Dapto on the 25th u|t.....lt contains a plain of a few hundred[...]rooks and Hy.Osborne: it is a place of resort for the Blacks, three tribes of whom are now upon it.....[...]s antagonist! Eight other Blacks also joined our party and kept with us. One of the tribes here had in it forty men: the three tribes were from Shoal Haven, Bong Bong and belonging [to] the Kangaroo-ground: they are all about to visit the Cow Pastures to learn a new song! [a corroboree?][...]n skin garments fixed over one shoulder and under the other, or in blankets or in some articles of Brit[...]se who had shirts would put off their trowsers in the hot part of the day. The parting between some of them and Lewis was very b[...]ewis wore a hat manufactured from young leaves of the Cabbage tree, which is here abundant. All the men had undergone the ceremony of having a front tooth knocked out of the upper jaw. An aged woman who has lost the use of her limbs was under a small shelter near R.Brooks’s hut, and is chiefly sustained by the White people there, tho’ she has three sons. A[...]spears, waddies, boomerangs and a musket. One of the spears (a) was barbed with broken green bottle gl[...]n with Grasstree gum; with which also they secure the joints, the shafts being of Grasstree flower stems and hard wood. Another (b) had a single wooden barb. Two of the waddies (c & d) were of hard wood, as was also a[...]or woomera (f) is used by fixing its barb against the end of the spear, by which additional impulse is imparted to it, the woomera being retained in the hand from which the spear is thrown..... .....at length we reached the noble mansion of Charles Throsby [at the present-day Moss Vale], by whom and his wife we w[...]th food also, maintaining a kindly feeling toward the race, who are here quiet, peaceable people toward the whites, more intelligent and less of depraved app[...]men. [Wednesday 5 October].... We passed some of the Blacks who accompanied us yesterday; also some ot[...]ne of which was evidently of European extraction. The Blacks of this part of NSW bring up their half caste children, and thus some of the descendants of Europeans are left to the uncivilized training of a people |
 | 207 denominated savages; but here as in many other cases the cruelty is on the part of the unnatural fathers. George Washington Walker’s[...]enced our journey accompd. by our Black, named by the Europeans Tommy, whom we had engaged to conduct us to Bongbong. The Aborigines are very skilful as guides.... 28/9 M[...]m we find very useful and attentive, had joined a party of his countrymen in the bush during the night notwithstanding its inclemency, but cast up in due time in the morning. [Friday, 30 September]....One of the three Blacks who assisted G.A.Fiobinson in communicating with the V.D.L. Aborigines, and whom we saw when last at J[...]bled about this place, it was said, to proceed to the Cowpastures to learn a new song that had recently been invented by the Blacks of those pans. Many of these people were f[...]ed before he met with us, by a person residing at the Kangaroo ground, wh. we were willing to regard as[...]nd we agreed that on his accompg. us to Bong Bong the following day, he shd. receive his 2/6 [two shill[...]wh. we had promised him on his arrival with us at the place. He had been fighting since his return and had recd. two violent cuts on the head - the cause of this quarrel with one of his tribe was r[...]ished kitchen, to wh. we added some money, of wh. the Aborigines in these parts well understand the use, so as to provide themselves with tea and sugar &c. While recurring once more to these people, I am reminded of a circumstance of pleasing nature that occurred whilst we were at Shoal Haven. One of the Aborigines applied to Alexr.Berry for some seed p[...]ng that he had cleared some ground a few miles up the Shoal Haven River, where he had already sowed pumpkins, being determined to settle down and abandon the vagrant habits of his countrymen. Whether he may persevere or not is to be proved, but the disposition to make the attempt is one of the rare instances that it is pleasing to have to record. The Blacks on this coast feed voraciously on the flesh of Whales that are cast ashore from time to[...]w a number of these people about Shoal Haven, and the same degrading intercourse that prevails so much in other parts between the females of the various tribes and the assigned Servants, Stock-keepers &c there is reas[...]wh. is far from common, boys, as well as girls. The Blacks of this district believe in the transmigration of souls. Alexr. Berry was out one day in a boat, having a number of Aborigines with him. In the course of the day several porpoises came alongside, and the blacks seeing him make preparations to shoot at o[...]they appeared much disturbed. On returning home, the Blacks related the circumstance of his having killed (or wounded) a porpoise to the women who had been left behind, on which they she[...]n to wail. It appears that they have an idea that the souls of their deceased Chiefs, inhabit the bodies of porpoises after death. Hence their relu[...]of these animals. This Alexr. Berry learned from the Blacks themselves in answerto his enquiries. |
 | 208 They do not appear to have been acquainted with all the roots, or vegetable productions calculated to afford sustenance to the human race. Among others the Cabbage-tree appears to have been unknown to them[...]l they were taught to eat it by Europeans. One of the blacks of the party who accompd. us from the Kangaroo Ground, climbed up to the top of a Cabbage, or Palm tree, and cutting of[f] the top or crest including about a foot of the upper part of the stem with his tomahawk it fell to the ground. He then descended, stripped off the outer covering, or sheath, consisting of the base of the leaves composing the crest, and took the central part from it for the purpose of food. It tastes sweetish, not unlike a new hazel nut, and is far from unpalatable. The Palmtree is used by Europeans for a variety of purposes. The timber is not considered a durable wood, but from its convenient form and size is much used in the lllawarra district for fencing, but is generally appropriated to the rails that are inserted into the upright posts that are fixed in the ground. The latter coming in contact with the damp earth would render the Palm-tree ineligible for such a purpose from the cause I have alluded to. The leaves of this tree are clothed near the base, with a fibrous skin, or covering wh. looks[...]fine matting, and is very useful in packing, and the leaves themselves are used for thatching the roofs of huts &c &c. They are also split up into thin strips, and are used in place of straw for the manufacture of hats, wh. are worn very generally in the districts where the palm-tree abounds and are both neat and durable. The heart of the Seaforthia is also eaten by both Blacks and Whites for food, but I do not know that it is useful for other purposes. We met with a party of Aborigines returning from "Kangaroo ground" ye[...]We were told on enquiry that it was prepared from the nuts, or seed of the Xamia wh. are in size and shape, as well as colour, not unlike a horse chesnut, and grow in large clusters the size of a mans head from the centre of the plant. When perfectly ripe the seeds separate and drop out onto the ground, in this state they are of a bright red, and it is in this state that they are used by the Blacks, who either roast them, and pound them int[...]as to render them fit to be eaten in a raw state. The Black who carried this substance, had wrapped it up in a leaf of the Pa|mtree.... A Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies {James Backhouse, Hamilton & Adams, London, 1843} [21 September 1836] ...The Blacks in this district [lllawarra] are not numer[...]of whom were afflicted with sores, were seated on the ground, when we returned into the town [Wollongong].... [27 September 1836] ...When at Dapto, we engaged a native Black, named Tommy, of the Kangaroo Ground, to be our guide to Bong Bong. He[...]oad-shouldered, and had a depressed nose, through the cartilage of which, he wore a bone. His eyes were drawn obliquely towards their inner angle, probably from the same cause which occasioned an elevated ridge dow[...]anvass trowsers, and a grey, woollen jacket. - On the way to Kiama, we called on several small settlers, and left them tracts. We also fell in with some of the Aborigines. Thethe men had the cartilage of the nose perforated: and through the perforation, they will sometimes stick the stem of a tobacco-pipe, when they have no other c[...]disposition, joined some of his country-people in the bush, notwithstanding the inclemancy of the night, preferring their company, and the shelter of a few sheets of bark, to the company of white people, in a house. |
 | 209 [28 September 1836]. The day was showery, but we prosecuted our journey, in the course of which we passed several Blacks, with wh[...]h Alexander Berry's settlement at Coolangatta, on the Shoalhaven, the following day.] ...From the first settlement of this place, Alexander Berry has succeeded in maintaining a good understanding with the natives, who, he says, believe in transmutation,[...]Porpoise, which some Blacks, who were with him in the boat, tried to dissuade him from firing at. On landing, the men told the women what he had done, at which they made great lamentation; and he learned from them, that they regarded the Porpoises, as having been the ancient chiefs of the neighbourhood, who, when they had died, had chang[...]ve fish on shore for them, sometimes whales, when the people were very hungry! ...One of the Aborigines, who has learned to saw, at A. Berry's[...]tober 1836]. About ninety persons assembled under the verandah at Colomgatta, with whom we had a satisfactory meeting. The only native Black who was present, was Lewis, a m[...]and, and who was employed in assisting to collect the Natives. No families in N.S.Wales, who assemble for public worship, appear to take any pains to collect the Blacks along with them. The idea that the Blacks cannot understand a dissertation in Englis[...]neither of these are insurmountable difficulties. I feel persuaded, that if worldly emolument was to be had by civilizing and instructing the Aborigines, they would soon be civilized and instructed; but generally, there is a great neglect, on the part of the white population, with regard to their own spirit[...]tly with respect to those around them, especially the Blacks. [3 October 1836]. We again proceeded on[...]ed with food for two days, by our kind host, that the services of one of these men was required, to carry it on his head, in a sack. ...At the foot of the Cambenlvarra mountains, we met half-a-dozen Blacks, dressed in blankets, and in the old clothes of Europeans. One of these sons of the forests had an expressive countenance, and remark[...]ing stick, or womera, used for projecting spears; the after extremities of which, are placed against the hook, behind the combatant, as represented at page 380: Fig.3, a s[...]ass. Fig.5, a shield, of wood, having a handle in the centre, under which is a piece of soft, tea—tree bark, to defend the knuckles. This shield was whitened, and marked wi[...]mes they are blackened with blood and soot, under the idea of rendering them proof against injury: and on this black surface, the figure of a hand is occasionally depicted, by means of a white powder, thrown on before the black is dry, or the whole is dotted with white. At Moreton Bay, the shields were oblong, and made of light wood, of the Gigantic Nettle. Figs. 6 and 8, are clubs of heav[...]r-pronged fishing-spear, described at page 288. [The party now travels on to the Kangaroo Ground, present day Kangaroo Valley] |
 | 210 in passing through some of the more open forest, on the Kangaroo River, and contiguous plain, Buttercups,[...]Australian features, proved that we were still at the antipodes of the land of our birth. The men residing on the Kangaroo Ground, had no Bible. The only religious treatise in their possession, was[...]ok; but they were not destitute of compassion for the afflicted. A poor, aged, black woman, who had lost the use of her legs, and was living near their hut, u[...]her. [4 October 1836]. We found our old guide on the Kangaroo ground, where he had been engaged in a f[...]were assembled here last night: one belonging to the neighbourhood, and the others to Shoalhaven and Bong Bong. There were forty men in one of these tribes. They were going to the Cow—pastures, to learn a new song, that had bee[...]in garments, fastened over one shoulder and under the other, or blankets, or in articles of European cl[...]overing for their heads, and none had shoes. All the men had undergone the ceremony of having one front-tooth knocked out, on being admitted to the privileges of manhood; and they had the cartilages of their noses perforated, and bones, the thickness of a quill, and about four inches long,[...]en sleeping in a rude hut, without a fastening to the door, which blew open several times in the night, though about 200 of them were only a few yards distant. In the morning eight of them, in addition to the three we had engaged, choose to accompany us on our journey. Our party did not commence their march untill after a consi[...]er, for whom he had done some service.... One of the Natives ascended a Cabbage Palm, and with a hatch[...]d, which he soon stripped of leaves, to afford us the opportunity of tasting the heart. Not having that of the Seaforthia to compare it with, at the time, I could not decide that it was superior, though it is generally reputed to be so. The Natives informed us that they were not aware that the hearts of these Palms were wholesome, till White[...]considerable item of their food, in this part of the country. The Blacks were greatly afraid of being poisoned, by[...]... Some Pheasants and a Kangaroo were espied in the bush by the Natives, who were very cheerful companions. They were amply supplied with food, on arriving at the noble mansion of Charles Throsby, at Thros[...] |
 | [...]vis Bay whilst en route to Tasmania from Sydney. The following account of the native huts observed there is from Backhouse’s 1843 publication A Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies (London, 1843, pp.468-469):[...], but they preferred English ones, of steel. - In the evening, one of them commenced making a shelter for the night, of slabs of bark set up against sticks in the form of a pyramid, such as is represented in the accompanying cut. [Here follows a woodcut engraving of two of the huts] Shelters of this kind, or of bark, raised in the form of a roof, are amongst the best habitations of these people, in this[...] |
 | [...].:>.oor\>—- —h—'~AAA(0m\lO)0‘IA<'.ol\)—-I —~o Ac-:r\>—-o—|—|(Dm\lO)U1-h oo[...] |
 | [...]y Tullong 40 1 23 Margaret Janda 20 1 17 4 7 29 The 100 Blankets per Schooner Edward the 15 day April 1837. General Total Number of Childr[...]ceived Blankets, had their native name stamped on the Blanket. David Berry Aborigines at Wollongong 8[...]District of Resort’ within lllawarra, revealing the ‘home’ localities of many of the Aboriginal family groups {AONSW, 4/1 133.3, 37/4430} |
 | [...]9 20 19 2040 50 50 21 30 30 18 50 22 25 25 60 I‘?! Child of M F wives _|.|\)_A_I. .4_L444._|. —L.J—L—l Place OI‘[...] |
 | [...]ice Wollongong Police Magistrate 8 May 1837[All the above are designated as belonging to the ‘Five Island Tribe’] A Convict ‘Harboring[...]lds, a convict, is charged with harboring Gins on the property of Colonel John Thomas Leahy, at Wollong[...]a Bench of Magistrates Casebooks, IHS}: Thursday the 30 November 1837 Present A.Holden Esq JP & Jno.O[...]tes shortly after my return from Sydney last week I was informed that the watch man Wm. Childs left his firelock under the blanket in his bed in consequence of it being a wet night. I asked him how he could have left it there knowing that I had repeatedly spoken to him on the impropriety of taking the firelock to the hut at all, having frequently seemed in a position by the hut that any person might have run away with it. He acknowledged his error & seemed to think some of the men did it for spite, & consequently spoke very harshly to the men in the hut on the neglect and to the men in general saying that a joke of the kind might bring trouble on the of them and recommended them to return the firelock. I ordered Childs to move from that hut & go into the garden hut; the day after he went there one of the men came to me & said "we do not want to excuse o[...]tanding what you have said to Billy Childs he has the black gins about the place and he has been long anxious to get to the garden hut as he thought on the vegetables & his rations he could keep one of those jins, and if you go down tonight you will find the gins at the back of the garden hut." That evening my overseer will prove that he found Childs with the black gins in the garden hut. My orders to Childs were that when he hadn't the musket on only he was to give it up to my[...] |
 | 218 Charles Pulham sworn states - I am Colonel Leahy's overseer & am aware that my master has ordered Childs not to have the black gins in his hut. On Monday evening I went by his orders to Child's hut to see if any gins were there, and found two there & the prisoner Childs with them. Sworn before me Charl[...]has nothing to say in his defense but insists on the truth of his statement as to having put the musket under his blanket and in that way having l[...](London, 1847) around this time he became lost in the vicinity of St Georges Basin, near Jervis Bay, wh[...]o rendezvous with a friend. After a day or two in the bush, resulting in near exhaustion and starvation, he was finally saved by the discovery of an Aboriginal camp. His describes his fate as follows: ...Far in the night as I rose out of one of these [blind creeks] on to the hip of a scrubby hill, there gleamed out bright before me, not half a quarter of a mile off, the fires of a b|ack’s camp; and the dogs at the same instant, attracted by the cracking of the bush, sprang fon/vard yelping by scores. I knew there were none but quiet tribes here, and,[...]w minutes among them, as heartily pleased as ever I had been at any thing in my whole life. They gav[...]g" (water sweetened with native honey), for which I rewarded them with nearly the remainder of my tobacco — about half a pound. They were about a hundred of them; several of them I knew well from their coming to my hut some years before [c1827—8], when in the Long-Brush, behind Kiama. They put me in one of t[...](a sort of hut of bark, shaped much like those of the English gypsies), and gave me two very large opos[...]Poor fellow you, binghi (brother); most dead you, I believe; what for you stupid like that? what for[...]parrot, and patter (eat)? bail boos got it chop (the bush has got no shops)." For an hour the camp was all astir with the white feIIow‘s adventure; the young men shouted and laughed, triumphing in their superior faculties; the old men talked gravely and shook their heads; and the gins, true to their sex, passed to and fro among[...]f information about my mishap, as one or other of the blackfellows, by some fresh question, extracted it from me. Human nature is the same from the throne to the gunyah. At length all slept except myself. It was long before I could forget myself, though I was very careful to take only a few mouthfuls of food. When I did shut my eyes it was only to pass into a state[...]iousness; my mind was even more awake than before I slept.... In the morning, though dreadfully tired, stiff, and weak, I set off under the guidance of two of the old men for the rendezvous. I easily made them understand where I wanted to go. You can scarcely name any particular tree in the bush but the blacks know it. The hut they recognised immediately I described it; and I found that my opinion of its original use[...] |
 | 219 They told even the stockman’s name who used to "sit down" (live) t[...]not have done so. Instead of going all round by the roads, the blacks took me a short cut; and on my arrival I had the gratification of finding R--- was behind his time, and not yet there. As I made full sure it would not be much longer before he made his appearance, we knocked up a fire in the hut, and I passed the remainder of the time in explaining to my guides that I wished them not to say anything to other white me[...]r, broken. In my many years’ dealings with them I never knew an instance. The two blacks left me a couple of hours before sundo[...]skin cloak; these cloaks are a rare possession in the bush. An opossum’s skin is about as large as t[...]about 15 in. by 8 or 10. Thus dried, and with all the hair on, the blacks sew them together to the number of from 30 to 60; white men also have learned the art; so manufactured they make a capital protection from the weather, either by day or night. By day they are worn as shawls, by night the wearer wraps them all round him, and lies down completely enveloped. The damp of the ground penetrates them very slowly and very slightly. I have worn one doubled through a whole day’s pou[...]sketches, watercolours, and lithographs depicting the local Aborigines during his ten year residence in the district. The following is a list of known works with Aboriginal subjects or motifs: ‘ The Bourke Falls, lllawarra 1838 Lithograph [View of two natives, with spears and shield, looking up at the Bourke Falls] ’ View from Bourkes Pass, on the Maneroo Range 1838 Lithograph [A party of Europeans and natives in the foreground] * Green Point and Five Islands, lllawarra Pencil [A group of Aborigines is seen fishing in the creek in the right foreground, with a native hut (termed by Westmacott a "gumoya") nearby on the bank, native figures in foreground by a campfire] ‘ Bulli Bay on the Coast Pencil [View from Bulli Point with two native figures in foreground by a campfire] * On the Coast near Stanwell Park Wash [Two native[...] |
 | [...], and a youth seated. Both wear headbands, whilst the man is wearing a rug coat, and the boy a cloth girdle] ‘ Mountain Passfrom "Jambe[...]eek, Mount Kembla Pencil [Three native figures by the creek, one immersed fishing] * Mount Keera, Bela[...]ative figures, with one in a canoe and another in the water fishing] " Native Women of the Murray River N.S.Wales Watercolour [Crouched woma[...]ive women, each wearing a rug] ‘ Jervis Bay on the East Coast, N.S.Wales, afine harbour Watercolour [View of the Bay with three native figures in the foreground] * View from Mount Terry, looking tow[...], wearing a mutli-coloured coat] ‘ Bulli, from the Coal Cliffs, lllawarra Watercolour [Native figure[...]with a spear] * Entrance to lllawarra Lake from the sea Watercolour [An Aborigine fishing with a spear is seen in the centre foreground] * View in the Kangaroo Valley showing the manner the natives climb the trees for oppossums and bandicoots Watercolour [Showing an Aborigine of the Kangaroo Valley climbing a tree to hunt po[...] |
 | 221 French Angas also recorded a similar scene from the Dapto area in August 1845, with Aborigines scaling the slender cabbage palms] In 1848 Westmacott publis[...]tralian subjects, based on his original sketches. The following included Aboriginal figures and motifs:[...]ketches in Australia’ Lithograph & engraving [The border to this cover is comprised of Aboriginal a[...]ich often presented brief descriptions of some of the customs of the Aborigines of lllawarra, and New South Wales in g[...]Natives One in Mourning; One Equipped for War. The Aboriginal population of New South Wales may be classed in the lowest scale of human beings at present known to the white man. The generality of the people are small in stature, with large heads, br[...]oak. They are fond of adorning their persons with the teeth of kangaroo, cockatoo feathers, flying squi[...]long gashes, which they fill with earth, keeping the wound open until it heals: it then presents a frightful scare or weal. The males have the front tooth struck out upon arriving at puberty.[...]ith pipe clay and a yellow pigment they make from the bark of trees. They evince some skill in making t[...]and are very dexterous in using them. They throw the spear with great precision from one hundred to one hundred and twenty yards, by means of the womera or throwing stick, a piece of wood about t[...]nches broad at one end, terminating at a point at the other, to which a hook is fastened; this hook is inserted into the extremity of the spear, a small hole being made to receive it, and the womera being grasped at the broad part, the arm is suddenly extended, and the spear flies off, the womera remaining in the hand. The bomerang is also a very extraordinary implement used by these savages. Its form is that of a curve, the concave part is something more than a quarter of an inch thick, but the convex side is very sharp. They throw this instru[...]apidity, and suddenly rising to a great height in the air it then returns, and ultimately falls at the feet of the person throwing it; this weapon is used in huntin[...]their religious beliefs, but they have an idea of the existence of a good and evil spirit. The latter they insist wanders about at night,[...] |
 | 222 a native to move about after nightfall; when the day closes they halt, and to use their own phrase - they sit down. When one of the tribe dies, the name is never mentioned for one twelvemonth, nor is any allusion made concerning the deceased. They treat their women brutally, and th[...]heir wives after a very novel fashion. They steal the woman from another tribe, cautiously following their track and watching for the opportunity when the men leave the camp for hunting. The suitor then rushes on the female he desires to secure, and beats her until[...]however to undergo a severe penalty for this. In the first place, the aggrieved tribe is allowed to select a certain number of companions or warriors to throw their spears at the delinquent, who is only permitted to use the helieman or shield to defend himself. Should he e[...]receives a desperate blow; this being inflicted, the other then offers his head for the same discipline, and this continues until they reel about quite senseless. The blows inflicted would be sufficient to kill any o[...]skulls are of extraordinary thickness. After this the two tribes become friends, and pass a day or two[...]thing of particular interest in this view, except the very beautiful scenery it represents. The Mountain is of considerable height, clothed to its summit by gigantic trees of the Eucalyptus, Cedar, &c., and Shrubs of great beauty, the soil being of the richest description. This Pass is very precipitous, and used only by the natives, who appear upon all occasions to make their paths pass over the summits of eminences, instead of making an easier ascent by going round them. * Natives. Natives The Aboriginal women are small in stature, illmade, a[...]having a robust appearance, and not so cleanly as the men. Their life is one of hardship, doing all the drudgery and hard work, the men seldom assisting. These people are never stationary; all the camp equipage and children are carried by the women, the men condescending to carry only their weapons of war, the chase, or fishing. Should the gin, or wife, have a child before the last is able to follow, the poor little wretch, unless some more humane than[...]her protects it, is put to death. Upon arrival at the ground for encampment, the women erect the gumoyas, or huts, light the fires, fetch water, and cook what they may have for the evening repast. Their daily wanderings are over a[...]Condons Creek. This view of Condons Creeks, in the district of lllawarra, has nothing further to recommend it than being the favourite resort in the season, of the aboriginal natives, for catching fish in their peculiar manner of stupifying them. The sketch endeavours to show the manner in which they perform this novelty. A tree, called by them the Dog Tree, is stripped of its bark, and tied up in bundles, it is then dipped in the water and placed over a blazing fire, when[...] |
 | 223 it is plunged into the water, the natives previously driving the fish to the mouth of the creek, and damming it up with bushes across, shortly the fish appear on the surface, as if dead, they are then thrown upon the bank, and soon recover, apparently none the worse for the dose administered.’ [Possibly located in the region of Shellharbour, as part of Condon’s Swa[...]: John Mater, a convict, is charged with being in the camp of the Aborigines at Wollongong: Police Office Wollongo[...]. John Mater per Hadlock 1 Charged with being in the Camp of the Aboriginals ToL 1818 Life Capt. Sneyd, Mounted Police, deposes the night before last I heard a great noise amongst the Blacks where they had camped for the night near to the Police Stable. I went there about 11 o'clock and I found the Prisoner lying down in one of their Huts. He was drunk. The Blacks said that on account of White Men being with the Gins that caused a quarrel amongst them. Sworn t[...]1838 P.P. J.P. Guilty of drunkeness and amongst the Aboriginals 4 Hours Stocks P.Plunkett J.P. Retu[...]lla, and Jervis Bay, compiled in association with the issue of blankets {AONSW, 4/1133.3, 38/11130} Co[...]ctober 1838 Sir With reference to your letters of the 7th January last No 38/6, I have the honor to fowvard a Return of the aboriginal Natives of this District to whom blankets have been issued on the 7th of May last and subsequent periods, and to state, in consequence of the difficulty of collecting the aborigines |
 | 224 particularly those in the neighbourhood of Ulladolla and Jarvis Bay, that twenty two Blankets remain on hand at Shoalhaven. To The Honourable NO J>-hCDCDCDCAJCa)0OCA)0J0O0Ol\)l\)[...]Harrey Sawyer William George Captain Brooks Jack I have the honor to be Your most obedient Servant The Colonial Secretary P.Plunkett Police Magste. R[...]5 22 46 24 25 28 18 50 26 taken at Wollongong on the 7th May 1838 No. Child of M F wives 1 1[...] |
 | 225 43 Maria |+Bunnajo 18 - 1 Wollongong 44 Mary I Gudbilong 55 - 2 1 Mojomorrow 45 Mary | Bewun 57[...]a 7.2 7.4 + There is confusion in this return - the names are marked and then their names are afterwards inserted.) [All the above are designated as belonging to the Wollongong tribe. The following individuals belong to a variety[...] |
 | 226 NO A-b-b-I>-b-b-b-k-h-bQ3CA3C:JCDCDCA)(aJQ)CuO0Ol\)l\)l\>l\3[...]5 40 30 40 50 Child of M F wives 2 1 1 —h[\)-I_| y\_)_L_|. -|-l\) l\) _L —I.—l—L—I.—L _L _|._L_. _L -—l Designation of[...] |
 | [...]Women 38 Boys 30 Girls 19 Total 139L.E.T. [All the above are resident in the district of lllawarra; all the following are resident in the County of V" .. St mcem] Si-ioql haven 1[...] |
 | [...]of Alexander Berry May 1838: ‘Recollections of the Aborigines by Alexander Berry 1838’ {AONSW, Supreme Court Papers, Cod 294, Part B, pp.557-608} The following reminiscences by Alexander Berry were i[...]o had established a settlement at Coolangatta, on the Shoalhaven River, in 1822. He eventually claimed over 10000 acres of land in the area, and his family held the property until the turn of the century. Berry was relatively accommodating to the local Aborigines in everything but granting them[...]of Australia. These reminiscences, combined with the accurate blanket issue / census compiled during the 1830s by both Alexander and David Berry, give a rare glimpse into the post—contact Aboriginal society at Shoalhaven. |
 | 229 Recollections of the Aborigines by Alexander Berry May, 1838 The first Native in whom I took an interest was old Bungaree in the year 1819. He was a particular favourite with Gov[...]ve him a farm, and Government men victualled from the store to cultivate it. Bungaree was a man decided[...]talents, very faithful & trustworthy, but had all the defects of his Race, in consequence of which all the trouble & expense bestowed by the humane Macquarie to ameliorate his constitution p[...]He was brought to my house with a severe wound in the head and a fracture of the fore-arm. I dressed his wound, bound up his arm, & gave instructions that he might be taken care of in the kitchen. There he remained several days until he recovered from the bruises. The moment however he was able to move he escaped from the house as from a jail, and disconnected the arm from the bandage. Some weeks after he came back. On examining his arm I found that the ends of the fractured bones had healed without uniting, giving the appearance of a joint, and it remained forthe rest of his life. About the same time I had a great deal of conversation with another intelligent native at the country house of Mr Oxley, the late Surveyor General. I asked him if they could not erect houses for themselves like the mens’ huts which would afford them better protection from the weather than a sheet of bark. He replied that the[...]y to change their place of residence in search of the means of subsistence, and that their means of subsistence had become more scanty since the country had been occupied by white men. That the sheep and cattle cut all the grass in consequence of which Kangaroos had becom[...]on squirrels and opossums & such small animals. I went to Shoal Haven in June 1822 in order to form an establishment. At that time the Natives at that place bore a very bad character and were considered very hostile to the whites. Some years previously the Shoal Haven River was frequented by cedar cutters from Sydney. In the end the natives either killed all the sawyers or forced them away. One day my friend James Norton thus addressed me: "I hear you are going to take a farm near Jervis Bay. Is it true?" I replied in the affirmative. "Are you mad," he retorted. "The natives will eat you." I however entertained no fears, and had no doubt would be able to conciliate them. I was even so chimerical as to be sanguine that I would be able to civilize them. I went down in a small cutter (15 tons) and took al[...]ughton, born at Shoal Haven & who had accompanied the late Mr Throsby on several journeys into the bush; the other a tame native named Charcoal who was a good boatman. On the evening previous to my departure I observed this fellow moving on stilts with great[...]as if he had some important business to perform. I considered his earnestness as a |
 | [...]ligence and beckoned to him. He was informed that I was to sail to Shoal Haven in the morning. I asked him to accompany me. He instantly forgot hi[...]would be very glad to accompany me. He stopped in the kitchen all night. Next morning he was rugged out in sailors cloathes and appointed pro forma Mate of the cutter Blanch.When we arrived near the Shoal Haven Heads it fell calm, and we got the boats ahead of the vessel. The River empties itself into the sea through a low sandy beach and there is a bar at the entrance, but I had heard that vessels of 70 or 80 tons had entered, and therefore I imagined there would be water enough for a sloop of 15 tons. When the boats however got to the back of the surf they returned, observing that it would be unsafe as they saw every surf heaving up the sand. On entering the vessel Davidson the Master, a young man whose life I had saved years before at New Zealand, urged me very much to proceed. I directed him however to take the vessel into Crook Haven, a small place 3 miles to the southward, where we would examine the bar at our leisure. He persisted however in saying that the surf was nothing, that it was not near so bad as Dublin bar, and that we were deceived by the glitter of the sun upon the waves. During the dispute the vessel gradually approached the surf, & Turner, one of the men, observed, "Davidson is right, the nearer we get, the less the surf appears." I tacked again and there appeared a small channel abreast of the vessel. "Well Davidson," I observed, "since you are so urgent you may take the boat if you can get volunteers, and sound the channel - but take care to keep out of the breakers." In a moment the boat was manned. I looked at Davidson as he passed over the side - there was a livid flush upon his face. I thought it resembled the purple hue of death and immediately repented the consent I had given. I ran up to the mast head and again saw the surf breaking across what a few minutes ago was a smooth channel. I called out for all hands to shout for the return of the boat, & waved my hat from the mast head for their return. They heard & saw us, and absolutely turned round the boat, but after disputing some time among themselves again turned round the head of the boat toward the surf. I again went up the mast in breathless anxiety. The passage was again smooth & I saw the boat passing along it with a wall of breakers on the right hand side & on the left. I observed to a person near me they had got into a smooth place & hope it may not prove a deceitful calm. I had ceased speaking when a mighty roller rose up behind the boat. As it moved along the boat was hid from my view, but in a few seconds I saw it on top of the wave. A second wave rolled along and the boat was again invisible. In a few seconds the oars appeared in the air, and as the wave passed the boat appeared upset & the men clinging to her sides. My first impulse was to leap into the little Dingo and get to their assistance. A momen[...]rook Haven and endeavour to assist them by land. I forgot to mention that a third roller again rendered the boat invisible and when it passed we only saw two men out of five clinging to the boat. On our way to Crook Haven we saw a lame & naked blackman supported by a stick moving along the beach. He reached Crook Haven at the same time as the cutter - it was Charcoal. We sent the Dingo for him & he came on board. "lt is a bad j[...]are all drowned." Charcoal informed us that when I called them they were all desirous to come back except Davidson, who strongly urged the men to proceed. Charcoal told them that if they did not go back they would be drowned. At length Turner, the man who spoke before, said: "Davidson is now our master & is the best judge. Let us obey him." |
 | 231 They then put round the boat, when Charcoal stripped of all his clothes and recommended them all to do the same as they would have to swim for their lives;[...]Trowsers. Assistance was immediately sent along the beach, and after some time they brought back two living men, one of whom was Turner, but the bodies of Davidson & the other man were never found. They confirmed Charcoa|'s account of the matter - that when the boat was upset Davidson & the other man both left & took to swimming, but they being unable to swim stuck to the boat. That when the 3rd wave struck her it turned her over on her bot[...]of water she still floated & was driven ashore by the surf. These two men were much bruised by the surf but neither of them were permanently injured, & Turner had since become a very noted character in the Bay of Islands New Zealand. This tragical adventure upset all my arrangements, & therefore I immediately put spades into the hands of my men and their first operation was to cut a canal between Crook Haven & Shoal Haven River. The Natives all this while kept aloof. We went one morning to the banks of the Shoal Haven River & observed some Natives on the opposite side. Charcoal immediately stripped hims[...]noes & came over to us, & from this time fon/vard the other natives gradually began to show themselves. Charcoal was my regular boatman, but Broughton on the other hand was my Landman & I must speak of him next. My intention was originally to have fixed myself upon a high bank to the north side of the River about six miles from the entrance. I therefore determined to explore the country while my men were cutting the canal. Having launched the Dingo into the River I therefore proceeded to the spot with Broughton & another Black whom he called his mate, accompanied by Mr Hamilton Hume. On reaching the place, I found only a narrow border of dry land with an interminable swamp behind. After this unpleasant discovery I came back to the boat & set down at the fire. In the course of the evening I observed to Mr Hume that the place would not do for an establishment. Hume replied - "If I were in your place I would never give up this piece of Iand." Broughton who was listening to the conversation smiled & said - "I wonder to hear you Mr Hume." I replied - "what do you mean Broughton, do you thi[...]e is no water unless in very deep holes, and when the cattle went to drink they would fall in and drown[...]ven." He replied "& so there is, but this is not the place." "Why then did you bring me here." "I did not bring you here, you said you wanted to go to Balang (the name of the place) and I only accompanied." "Very well Broughton, tomorrow you must take me to the right place," and next day I pit myself under his guidance, & he showed me a different description of country, but the place he recommended was the spot where he was born at the head of a long creek now called Broughton Creek. He told us that at this place the creek became fresh & divided into two bran[...] |
 | 232 was an elevated forest range that divides the two branches. That I ought to build my house & stock yard on the range, & that there was a clear meadow in front where I could cultivate maize. As this was at some dista[...]to our encampment in order to refit ourselves for the expedition. Our plan was to walk with Broughton to the head of the creek in order to examine the whole extent of the country, & I sent up our provisions in the Dingo. The Dingo was put in charge of Billy - a boy of sixteen, Broughton's mate - and he got another Boy of the Natives about the same age to assist. This last had never before seen a white man & I mention the circumstance to show that I began by placing complete confidence in the natives, for I could see that they were proud of the confidence. It was late in the evening when we reached the head of the creek. We were all very hungry & expected to find the Dingo, but behold no Dingo was there. My foolish[...]who was along with us gave it as his opinion that the boys after becoming hungry had eaten their bellyfulls & gone to sleep. We sat down on the bank & made a fire, and I even began to think that we must go supperless to bed. About sun set we observed the Dingo coming round a point. The poor boys were quite tired with their long pull a[...]hed nothing and gave us a most amusing account of the voyage. They said that the creek was very long and very crooked, and at one[...]eal of time in disputing whether they should haul the boat across instead of pulling round. Next morning we found the place to agree exactly with Broughton's description. I now made up my mind about the plan of the establishment, but as the district was almost completely barricaded with al[...]to find some road to bring cattle, and here again I had recourse to Broughton. He collected 2 or 3 of[...]nished with Tomahawks they wrought very hard & in the course of 4 or 5 days cut a road up the mountain. Before the road was finished Brogher began to tire and threa[...]him to stop. He appeared to assent, roasted & eat the pheasant. Bye & Bye he looked at the moon which was nearthe full, observed that it was a fine night and therefore he would take advantage of the moon light and go home to his wife. Broughton was[...]t at him, & told him that he would rather cut all the road himself than have his assistance. The natives continued very shy and few showed themselves. I gave no concern about it, only treated such as came to us with kindness. One day a large party well armed arrived from Jervis Bay, and sat down in the neighbourhood of our encampment, but did not come near us according to the native custom untill they received an invitation. I went to them, asked for their Chief - an old gentleman of the name of Yager - & we became immediately great friends. He had the organ of devotion highly developed in his head and from his own account had much intercourse with the visionary world. About this time the Chief of the place where I was cutting the canal - name Wajin - came in. He was a stout elde[...]nformed me that a piece of clear meadow ground on the west of the canal was called Numba. I asked him who cleared it. He replied that all he knew about it was that it was in the same state in the days of his grandfather. Of course I made him my friend and promised to give him a Brass Plate when he came to Sydney. In about a month I completed the canal so far that a moderate sized boat could pass through into the Shoal Haven River at half tide, cleared a small spot on the ridge on the north shore of the River, and transferred with the assistance of the natives who had now become familiar, my st[...] |
 | 233 The natives called the range Gilipigong, but as it is at the foot of a hill 930 feet high called Coolangatta, I called the place afterthe mountain as the more prominent object. It now became necessary f[...]mentioned had been drowned in attempting to enter the Shoal Haven River, and the young man whom I had brought down as an overseer was much alarmed at the idea of being left with a few white men, all pris[...]nt (Wollongong), and surrounded by wild natives. I therefore determined to take the cutter back to Sydney with a crew of the aborigines, fortunately however, Mr Throsby of Bo[...]ied by a friendly native in order to find me out. I therefore engaged this man to go along with me.[...]ief of Shoal Haven, and my religious friend Yager the Chief of Jervis Bay. Charcoal the tame native also returned with me. Broughton however being a bush native disliked the sea and determined to go back by Land to meet me[...]he called his mate, and he left him in charge of the place during his absence, explaining to his tribe that the establishment was formed under his particular protection. That they must all behave in a friendly manner to the white people and obey his lieutenant Mr Billy during his absence. I got safe to Sydney with my singular crew after a tedious passage occasioned by fowl winds. During the voyage we saw a large ship beating up and making the same tracks as ourselves. My white assistant wish[...]hat they would lend us a sailor to assist us, but the weather being fine I declined doing so, as I had a particular aversion to go along side of a l[...]n such a plight. Thereafter always when we neared the vessel I put about and stood in there. I had been several days without cleaning myself, an[...]time we were standing on different tacks. My mate the white man immediately quietly wore the boat. The large ship did the same and stood towards us. I took up a book and began to read. Time passed without observation. The white man called down that the ship was close to us, and on enquiry I found that we were standing on the same tack. I said "lmmediately put about." "Oh," he says, "the[...]gside." Much mortified - unwashed and unshaven - I packed my head up thru the skuttle, and at the same moment a boat with the Captain came along side. The ship was the Convict ship Asia, Capt. Reid, with whom I was slightly acquainted. He insisted upon my coming on board, gave a hawser to the Blanch - in order to tow her - sending also some of his sailors on board. On stepping on board the Asia the first man I saw was Mr or Major Mudie, whom I had seen in London in the house of Sir Charles Forbes, and who was coming o[...]owl winds they were naturally anxious to speak to the little vessel, in the expectation of getting some potatoes or other vegetables, but when they found that the boat always stood inshore when they neared it, th[...]th & wretched appearance and savage & naked crew. I explained that no disaster had happened, that I was a mere settler who had come |
 | 234 back after establishing a farm, & that I had slept under a tree for the last month, and that if their papa meant to become a settler he must do the same. They cried all night at the prospect before them. I made very light of it & wondered how they could expect to find homes ready made in the wild bush. I returned to the place in about a month, and went overland with Broughton by way of Bong Bong. I found every thing well and many natives about and[...]dly. Mr Billy obeyed his chief and remained with the overseer during Broughton’s absence, living in the same hut, and waiting upon the overseer as Cook & House Servant. This however wa[...]well clothed and well fed, and therefore he left the hut and he took himself to his usual mode of life on the return of Broughton. Previous to my return Wagin[...]es of nobility - & with many wonderful stories of the new discovered country of Sydney. But among the crowd of admiring natives there appeared a testy, shrivelled, & irascible old Gentleman, who claimed the rank of Chief of Shoal Haven, alleging that he was the Feudal Chief of the very place where I had made my huts, and that he also must be invested with an order of nobility. The poor overseer was alarmed at his vehemence, and t[...]d we could not make two Kings. Then he observed - I will not allow you to remain. Pack up your alls and be gone. The overseer offered to make him a Constable, & assured him that I would get him a Constable’s Plate (this is squa[...]s like a half moon). This he indignantly refused. The overseer then offered to make him a settler, observing that I was only a settler myself. He agreed to this on c[...]aden plate until a better could be procured. When I came down I got the blacksmith to make an Iron Plate & to engrave upon it that he was the Free Settler of Shoal Haven, and this plate he wore for the rest of his days, and in future was always known by blacks & whites under the name of Old Settler. From this time by kind treatment we have been invariably good friends with the natives. It is true that they used to steal for the first years of the establishment, a good deal of any crops of maize and potatoes, and we were obliged to watch them, but the Cockatoos in a year or two discovered that we began to plant maize and proved even more destructive than the blacks, & at least as cunning, for they soon learned the effects of the gun and used to place Watchers on the trees to give notice to the others of the approach of any whiteman. They called out. Their[...]led out, & it is curious that if he had a gun all the natives took flight, but if he was unarmed they continued in defiance. The Blacks also used to spear our pigs in the bush. I have never heard however that they molested either the cattle or the calves, and for many years their depredations have been so slight as not to be noticed. The Cockatoos however have continued, and experience[...]has therefore been a constant necessity to watch the maize when it attains a certain state of maturity, and this no doubt has also protected it indirectly from the depredations of the natives. After gaining the confidence of the Blacks I tried hard to get them to adopt habits of industr[...]s labour was enough to tire them, however slight. I have seen however some of them live with and assi[...]r some weeks. One day as he was leaving his work, I observed him replying in a very indignant manner[...]he was his cousin, and had been jeering him, & in the end told me with some reluctance that she reproac[...]ng however he disappeared and never more acted in the capacity of a Bricklayers Labourer. |
 | 235 I have mentioned his relation Billy leaving his post of hut keeper to the overseer - after some weeks he came back naked & hungry. I observed: "Well Billy, I expected you were to have become like a white man[...]ve again become a wild bush native." "Oh no sir, I am no more wild than formerly, but I have become a In In as .-I.-nn ;nn l.-nu In-1 t\a\rv\I\ ad lc-In A.-;..-.1.-.. I\I\I\Iv\ Id III (1 UIUI Ull nay Uy DUIIIG UI IIID bUU|IlIy IIIUII. U) :_:> E) .. ..,..... U yum I recollect observing a young native who was assisting some free men to clear a piece of ground. I told him that he wrought as well as any of the whites. "Yes," he replied, "Bye & Bye I mean to make a contract myself to clear a piece of ground, and then I shall go to Sydney & get my money out of the office like the others." In the present instance he lived with the white man, eat with them, and they gave him their[...]his indulges their locomotive propensities. When I last came to Sydney from Shoal Haven, the vessel was laying six miles from my house. The tide rendered it necessary for me to leave my house at one o'clock in the morning. My crew consisted of Black people, a gre[...]tranger, and much as they value cloathing will do the same with their clothes. One of my men some years ago lost himself in the bush and was nearly starved. He met a native on one of his own journeys. The poor native put him in the road and gave him all his provisions. Last year I met the same native at Berrima on my way to Goulburn. I was surprized to see him, & the surprize was mutual. He told me that his wife was[...]that he had brought her up to see her relations. I requested that he would take charge of a letter t[...]n his return. After a few minutes he brought back the letter & requested I would wrap it up in a bit of waste paper to keep it clean. I was afterwards informed that he immediately went to Shoal Haven with the letter & again returned for his wife, thus volunt[...]t 50 miles through a rugged mountainous country. I saw the same man lately at Shoal Haven. He spoke about the dry weather & great want of rain. Many of the natives were affected with the influenza. He observed they would not get entirely better untill we had plenty of rain. I told him that the Deity - pointing upwards - was so offended with the natives on account of their allowing the white men to cohabit with their women. He replied it is too bad of the Blacks, but that the white men were equally bad. He observed all the blacks now know that there is a God in Heaven, an[...]future state of rewards and punishments. Some of the blacks told me that the Catholic priest had been baptising their children, but they did not seem to understand the nature of the Ordinance. For many years I have reaped my harvest on the principle of free Labour. Many of the white men employed Blacks to assist, deriving som[...]ars reaped on their own account, so as to receive the full benefit of their labour. They did not howeve[...]rving that they were more or less indisposed with the influenza. My brother assisted 2 families to build comfortable huts for themselves, but when I was last down I found the huts deserted, and a piece of ground they had far[...]den uncultivated. They were pleased at first with the novelty of the thing, but in the end a fixed residence did not suit their l[...] |
 | [...]tainly a considerable change in their ideas since I first knew them. The men & women used to walk about stark naked withou[...]Now they all contrive to have some covering, and I think the females would have as much shame in appearing in a state of nudity as any white woman.At the time Colonel Arthur was hunting down the Aborigines in Van Diemans Land, he employed some New Holland Natives to assist - these belonged to the Shoal Haven Tribe. About six years ago a number o[...]. They immediately came to my house and requested I would give them store room for their luggage. One of them said that they had succeeded in getting in the natives & pacifying the Island, but that the natives of V.D.Land were such a stupid race that[...]of civilizing them. There is great difficulty in the savage state of rearing children, therefore as a wise provision of nature the organ of Love of Offspring is highly developed in the women, who are generally very kind mothers and re[...]ason an old Man named Couray installed himself in the office of waterman, to bring good water from a sp[...]om he was much attached also made herself free of the kitchen. About this time a convict woman was sent[...]r arms. An immediate attachment sprung up betwixt the child and the old Mrs Couray. When its mother scolded or beat it, it always took refuge with the old Black woman, and if at any time the mother of the child gave it any ill usage the old woman used to cry bitterly. I used to hear formerly that women used to strangle white children as soon as they were born, but this not the case now, for they are equally fond of the piebald children as of the others, and what is curious the husband of the woman seems equally fond of them as of the black ones. The cross bred are distinctly an improved race. It[...]and when they do they are generally brought in by the Natives. Some months ago 2 men escaped from Mr Sparks place at the Kangaroo. His overseer gave notice of the escape at Shoal Haven and next day they were brought in by the Blacks. They informed me that they had heard of the escape, and suspected the 2 men to be runaways as they could not give a good account of themselves, & observing the men tried to deceive them with a plausible story,[...]pe they would spear them as they spear Kangaroos. The men confessed and congratulated themselves that t[...]unt of harm & were much ashamed on being taken by the blacks - it is singularthat they have behaved well since then. The Blacks used to have their medical practitioners.[...]ear. They applied for his assistance. He examined the sufferer & enquired about the kind of snake. He then replied that he could do nothing, and that the man must die. They requested him to try. Replied[...]till to make his medical reputation. He addressed the sufferer: ''I fear you must die, but if you will allow me I will do my best to save your llfe." The sufferer gladly assented. The Doctor immediately bound a tight ligature above the wound, and then commenced sucking. He spit the first mouthful into his hand & examined it - the blood was black and he silently & mournful[...] |
 | [...]his feet, probably distinguishing a difference in the taste of the blood. He spit again into his hand. He smiled & addressed his patient: "Bel you die". The cure was complete. The overseer who had been originally tied to the medical profession witnessed the whole and I respect the story as he told it.Some years ago when I was at Shoal Haven an old man (a native) was found murdered near one of the mens huts. On enquiry I was informed that he had been living there for some days, and that when the men went to their work he remained. That found hi[...]had been taken for interment by his friends, and [I] sent a boat for the body & had it taken out of the coffin (some sheets of bark), that I might examine the wounds. From the appearance I concluded that he had been murdered by a black man. I told this to his friends & mentioned that I was at first afraid he had been murdered by the white people, but they all agreed that it was done by a blackman. We examined the spot. Their acute optics discovered the stealthy foot of a native approaching the place where the old man was sitting, the marks of a struggle and then the marks of the foot of the bush native running away after the act was committed. The murderer was never discovered. Some of the natives have great personal courage. When last at Shoal Haven I saw an old man whom, not having seen for years, I considered dead. I had often heard his story, but he again told it me. Nearly 20 years ago, before I went to Shoal Haven, some natives plundered some maize belonging to a convict settler in lllawarra. The settler armed himself with a newly ground cutlass and went in search of the natives. He discovered their camp when they were roasting the maize. They all took to flight. One man alone began to defend himself with a tomahawk, but the white man struck him a blow upon the shoulder which nearly separated the arm from the shoulder blade when the tomahawk fell to the ground. The white savage (man) now aimed a blade at the head of the Black one. The black put up his other arm as a guard to his head and the blow of the cutlass - which must have been very sharp - cut of the forearm as clean as if it had been done by a Surgeon. The poor Black now ran away, but when at a little distance turned round, & shook his bloody stump in the face of the white savage. After some time he dropped from los[...]and cured his wounds, but he has only a stump on the one side & the other arm hangs nearly powerless. I observed to him how happens it that your right arm was used as a guard while you fought with the left - "Because," he replied, ''I am ‘a left handed man"'. The poor fellow spoke without any apparent ill feeling towards his opponent who still lives & thrives - the natives used to call him Saucy William and some o[...]im to this day. Both whites & blacks seem kind to the old man, but I believe he never goes to Sydney and seems to think although the greatest sufferer that his own conduct was not free from blame. I shall now mention a few circumstances of the subsequent fate of my sable friends. Old Yager continued my friend to the end of his days but for some years has dressed with feathers, and I believe did not have any heirto inherit his honour. Charcoal. whom I had appointed mate of the Blanch, after a few trips tired of being well cloathed and well fed, and after a few trips left the vessel, but he left it as a friend and used to oc[...]aven. After some time he married a young woman of the place. There was a considerable disparity in years, but the match was othen/vise very appropriate. Charcoal w[...]Mother had gone to sleep one cold night too near the fire, and the toes of the infant were found next morning to have been burnt[...]o his wife, in consequence of which she died, and the father of the girl complained to his tribe. Charcoal was summoned to appear on a certain day to stand punishment. I was then at Shoal |
 | 238 Haven but the trial took place at some miles distant from my house, and under the circumstances Charcoal did not choose to visit me, but I was informed by the natives (his jury) of the result. Every thing was prepared. The natives were assembled. Charcoal took his place & the father was there to demand justice. Before the trial commenced Mr Charcoal arose, and requested[...]assion in consequence of some provocation had got the better of his reason. That he had struck too hard & she died, for which he was now ready to take the consequences, & even to die if it should so happe[...]too likely from his being lame and not possessing the activity of another man. That however he severely felt for the father of his wife who from his want of temper ha[...]ate daughter and therefore besides giving him all the satisfaction which their Laws and Customs demande[...]make him any other poor compensation which he had the power of doing. He had therefore brought down a fine new blanket from Sydney which he laid at the feet of his father in Law and requested him to ac[...]speech being ended there was a solemn. At length the father arose and addressed to assembly to the following purpose: "My friends and countrymen. I am much obliged to you all for the readiness with which you have met my call and ass[...]as been said by my son in law, and how he laments the loss of his wife, and I think that you must all agree with me that he has been more unfortunate than culpable. He took up the blanket and displayed it to the court. See what a fine blanket he has given me. He is really a fine generous fellow, and I really feel for his affliction on account of the loss of his wife. I am satisfied and I do not wish the affair to proceed any further, & as my poor son in law is so afflicted for the loss of his wife I desire him to be comforted. I have still another daughter and as soon as she is of age I will give him her for a wife." The assembled tribe moodily dispersed, and when they told the story at Shoal Haven they sinceringly observed that the father was a mercenary old fellow to sell his daughter for a blanket. I know not whether the second marriage took place. I did not see much of Charcoal after this occurrenc[...]s and always wore his Iron plate. He continued to the end of his days a waspish, irascible, but friendl[...]hed. One morning he was camped with his tribe at the foot of my house. I heard a dreadful screaming and went out to see what was the matter. I saw Old Settler in a frantic rage, with a bark shield in the one hand & a spear in the other and his poor old wife standing trembling at[...]& then threatened to transfix her with his spear. I looked at the frantic old savage, and then at the other natives who were all sitting in groups with[...]ce. My presence seemed to disconcert Settler, but I did not appear to notice him. I quietly enquired at one of his tribe what was the matter. The man replied ''It is a family affair and not our business." I remained for some time & followed their example. If I had interfered most likely in his rage he would h[...]is rage expended itself and he sat down. Next day I saw him as friendly with his old wife as usual.[...]nd asked to speak with me. "You know me Mr Berry. I am Tommy Patalick, the oldest son of Old Settler. You know Old Settler was your friend and you gave him a plate. He is now dead. I am his heir and now the Chief of the Tribe and you must give me a plate." |
 | 239 I told Patalick to come back in a few days for his plate, and begun to think what description I could put on it, & determined that he should be designated as the son and Heir of . As if he read my thoughts he called me back & said he had one more word to say. That I must not say any thing about his father on his plate. These people never mention the names of the Dead and it is an offence to do so in their presence. Of course I attended to his wishes. Tommy still lives to enjo[...]ad also occasionally his family troubles. One day I looked into a hut and saw Wajin seated by the side of his wife - or the Queen as they used to call her. The Lady looked very sulky, and on looking more closely I saw her face & head covered with blood, and she was cut to the bone. "What is this Wajin who has dared to touch the sacred face of the Queen?" He replied ''I did it." "Shame Wajin. Why did you do it?" "Oh," he says, "it is nothing. I only given her a slight correction, a few gentle taps upon the head with a Waddy. She was very silly and made a[...]tongue. She would not erase from scalding untill I broke her head. But I was merciful in the correction I gave her." The Lady evidently was not accustomed to this kind of[...]trouble before he succeeded in making her forget the affair. Poor Wajin some years after got very drun[...]him to their camp at Woollomolloo, but he died in the course of the night. Broughton was first appointed a Constable & afterwards the chief of his own tribe, and supplied with slops a[...]to claim them. He had 2 wives Mary & Charlotte. The first was the elder & entitled to all the remains of his principal sustance, but the other was the best beloved. Both were back sliders. He worked at the back sliding of Mary but was very jealous of Charlotte. One day I looked into his hut and he was sitting at his meal between his ladies. The head of Charlotte was broken and her face was bloody. "Who has done this Broughton." ''I did it," he replied. "She slept from home last night, but where I cannot find out." I replied, "this is too bad of Charlotte. I hope she will never do so again. You must not bea[...]displeased at my meddling in his family affairs & I did not interfer further. Next day he disappeared[...]lamented his loss, and for a longtime after when I spoke of the affair he used to cry. Mary still lives and he h[...]is considered as a kind of priviledged person on the place, and his slops and rations are always forth[...]ys that he feels that he is now getting old. That the bush does not suit him as formerly, and bo[...] |
 | 240 All the Shoal Haven Blacks consider themselves as my people, but I find it necessary to let do as they please as they cannot be restrained. I might as well attempt to teach the birds of the air not to fly as to restrain their wanderings.[...]me intelligent white people who have been long on the place, their numbers I am sorry to say have greatly decreased since I came to Shoal Haven. A good many have died in Sy[...]feuds of violence, and a good many from measles. The natives themselves told me that a good many also had left the Colony in ships. At present there are a good many[...]mongst them and they seem fine & healthy people. I enclose a list of their numbers. One candidate m[...]hen at Shoal Haven, bit his throat. On awaking in the morning he had a sore throat. He returned to Shoal Haven and lingered for many months, living under the impression that he would not recover, for that Re[...]me weeks ago he died at Shoal Haven. Poor Red was the only native on the spot, and he performed the last offices to the deceased by wrapping up the body in bark, according to their custom, previous to the interment. Patalick told me that he fully believed that Red had procured the death of his brother by bewitching him, and that[...]ment forthe supposed offence. A.Berry Census of the Natives of the Shoal Haven District Married Married Single Sing[...]11 7 62 63 71 35 14 33 26 242 Gen|.Total With the exception of 6 old men, the single men are from the age of 13 to 30. The male children are under 13 years of age. The single women are from the age of 12 or 13 to 25. The female children are under 12 years of age.[...] |
 | [...]ective Stations - compiled from lists created for the issue of blankets {AONSW}District or Sta[...] |
 | [...].41G62, Tuross Heads. 6. Core with semi—disc0id2i edge Knapped from both surfaces. 16.43060, Bellam[...]h ends and sifie 33.41250, Redhead, Port Kembla. Ithe South Coast (McCarthy, 1943) |
 | [...]brought me a fish on Saturday a mullet; for which I gave a little tea and sugar. Some of the natives are useful for sending from place to plac[...]a lb of lard from Mick Mara’s wife at Jamberoo the other day - a good looking fellow. He had a brass[...]d me he was going to Shoal haven & would call for the basin on his return but he has not gone yet. Some[...]r 1/4|b tea & 21b of sugar & understood perfectly the quantity he should get for his 2_wlJjIe_mQnje_s i[...]d they are of tea & sugar. They kindled a fire In the wood & after all partaking of their repast the women & children with 2 men set off again to Shoalhaven but his Majesty I saw still about the place. They are generally ugly and yet very picturesque when seated round their fires & the little children like imps are running about, & so[...]to ride well. But old Margaret was frightened of the blackfellows they passed on their rides. There ha[...]al tribe on one earlier occasion, when an aide in the Governor's shooting party had wounded an aboriginal boy whom he had mistaken for a possum in the trees, not far from Minamurra. Dr Menzies’ ability to heal the boy prevented bloodshed.Blankets for Ulladulla[...]IHS} Police Office Wollongong 3rd May 1839 Sir I have the honor to inform you that there is no way of forwarding the Bale of Blankets sent from your Office to this place for the native Blacks of Ulladolla, and beg to suggest th[...]returned to Sydney to be forwarded from thence by the Cutter Alexander McLeay which vessel trades from Sydney to Ulladolla. l have the honor &c &c Signed/ P.P|unkett Pol. Mags. The Ordinance Storekeeper &c&cSydney |
 | [...]ce Wollongong 9th May 1839Sir ln acknowledging the rect. of yr. letter of the 4th instant enclosing the copy of a communication from the Colonial Secretary requesting you to forward the Blankets forthe Blacks of Ulladolla, and Jarvis Bay, by Mr Berry’s Boat to Shoal Haven, addressed to me, I have the honor to inform you that I have sent the Bale of Blankets in question on board the Cutter "industry" to be returned to your Office,[...]by Mr Berry’s Boat to Shoalhaven as directed by the Colonial Secretary’s Cutter. Mr Berry’s Boat does not call here. I have the honor &c &c Signed/ P.PIunkett P. Mags. The Colonial Storekeeper Sydney Lady Jane Franklin at lllawarra 14 May 1839: Lady Jane Franklin, the wife of the then Governor of Tasmania, Sir John Franklin, visited lllawarra during the week of 1 0-17 May 1839. On Tuesday, 14 May, whilst travelling from Wollongong to Kiama, she recorded the following in her diary: ....crossed the forced & natural channel of Mullet Creek & found[...]e sd. she was shy .... .. Refer M.Organ (editor), The lllawarra Diary of Lady Jane Franklin, 10-17 May[...]ption, taken from original diaries and letters in the National Library of Australia. Aborigines[...] |
 | [...]9th May 1839 [All are designated as belonging to the ‘Wagamy’ tribe] Capture of Bushrangers by Aborigines 29 August 1839: {Sydney Gazette} Report on the capture of a gang of bushrangers by local Aborigines at lllawarraz The Poor Blacks lllawarra. - Extract from a Letterfr[...]ions forthe last five or six weeks, and have been the terror of the neighbourhood, excluding the Police, who have been out in all directions after them. To our surprise, the Blacks, in a small party, brought them in prisoners, with their hands tied[...]. They have been committed and will be sent up by the steamer the next trip. Reward for Native Trackers 6 Septemb[...]om Patrick Plunkett, magistrate at Wollongong, re the dispersal of rewards to native blacks who capture[...]Office Wollongong 6th September 1839 Sir l have the honor to acknowledge your Letter of the 28th ultimo No 39/883 relative to the Capture of the Prisoners named in the margin (Wm. Wrench, "Moffatt" 1836, 14 Yea[...] |
 | [...]Years) by nineteen Native Blacks, and requesting I will report the rewards which would have been payable had the Parties been arrested by White Men.By the Government Order of the 13th April 1832 a Magistrate by whom a Runaway is[...]additional Reward of Five Pounds on conviction if the runaway committed any Felonious Act during the period of his having been illegally at large. And as the rewards for capturing the two Bushrangers in question would amount under the above mentioned order to £12 (twelve pounds) I propose that a Suit of Clothes consisting of a frock, Trowsers, and Shirt be issued to each of the 19 Blacks that apprehended the Prisoners, which would amount to about £12 twelve pounds. I have the honor &c &c P.Plunkett P.M. The Honorable The Colonial Secretary Sydney Return of Natives at Twofold Bay 24 September 1839: George lmlay to the Colonial Secretary enclosing a return of Natives[...]blankets distributed {AONSW, 4/2433.1, 39/1088}: The Honourable E.Deas Thompson Esqr. Colonial Secretary Sir I have the honor to enclose you a List of the Aboriginal Natives residing in the District, according to the form accompanying you letter of the 1st Jany 1839, but with an additional column to shew the distribution of the blankets. I am happy to say that the Blacks in the vicinity of the Bay are gradually advancing in civilization. We h[...]tablishment manned entirely by Aborigines. One of the boats has got five whales this season and the otherthree. The men live in huts with their families and cook their provisions the same as the white people. They seldom or ever absent themselv[...]at night and perform their duty much better then I expected. The females are also improving, several of them have[...]wo or three who have made gowns for themselves. I have the honor to be Sir Your Obt. Servt. George lmlay |
 | I>\lO3U'l4>OOl\)—|O(.0(I>\lO3U'l-hCaDl\)—|O Engflsh name James lmlay[...]lay Joe lmlay Jamie Stressur Actor Tommy List of the Aboriginal Natives residing in the Twofold Bay District Native name Ninima Ananjer[...]1/2 3 21/2 2 31/2 3 21/2 2 21/2 21/2 11/2 _L_A_n_I._L4._A..I._.A...I.g\)_L_A..I.|\)|\)[\)[\') $fi 247 [The above 34 individuals are designated as belonging to the Wracon (?Wiacon) tribe, resident at Twofold Bay] [From 35 to 43 are designated as belonging to the Panbula tribe, resident at Panbula] 35 36 37 38[...]Mommonku Vindungul 71 66 36 21 23 19 22 20 19 4_I._I._|._L_.L|'\)_L_I. 4.: \\ l\)l\) |
 | 248 [From 44 to 47 are designated as belonging to the Malaguta tribe, resident at Cape Howe and adjacen[...]/2 [From 48 to 59 are designated as belonging to the Genoa tribe, resident at Cape Howe and adjacent c[...]36 [From 60 to 88 are designated as belonging to the Wallumla tribe, resident at Wallumla] 60[...] |
 | [From 89 to 96 are designated as belonging to the Biggah (Bega) tribe, resident at Biggah] 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106[...]egs Tall Boy Captain Dickey Adam Tomy Murphy Tomy the Stockman Duckrow Sandy (above Harlequin Clown Ada[...][From 115 to 126 are designated as belonging to the Brogo tribe, resident at Dry River] 115 B[...] |
 | [...]cords, AONSW, volume 40, entry no. 786} Record of the baptism of a 15 year old Aboriginal girl named Mary Hopkins of the lllawarra tribe, who had been in the care of Captain Hopkins, Dapto.1 840 Reverend W.B. Clarke at lllawarra January 1840: The diary of the Reverend W.B.C|arke records his encounters with l[...]ing to Wollongong, Kiama, and Shoalhaven to study the local geology. He was accompanied during these travels by members of the Wilkes United States Exploring Expedition. Clark[...]scription of a corroboree held near Wollongong on the night of Saturday, 4 January 1840; an incident at Kiama concerning the abuse of an Aboriginal woman by both white and black men; comments re the Aboriginal significance of the old figtree at Figtree; and a conversation with the Aborigine "Old Frying Pan" re religion. The following are relevant extracts from the diary: S_aI1Ld_a)L._Januar;L4 - .....On the point [Towradgi] there were pieces of fossil wood, of granite, shale etc. The beach was marked by the impressions of 2 naked feet which had come from Bulli, evidently a black fellow's..... The evening was spent in instructive converse, till a[...]self went off to attend a corrobery, a meeting of the blacks, to which we had been invited by ‘old Fr[...]Brown Bean, and some others, whom we got to throw the Boomerang for our amusement afterdinner. ‘Frying Pan’ I had seen at Mr Nichol's store yesterday and again[...]a guide to Mr Foster. He is a fisherman, but when I asked him to catch me some Dildils, a huge[...] |
 | 251 About 10 we reached the corrobery ground. It was in the bush where several large Teatrees were growing. Three of tour fires made known the spot, to which we are at first directed by the laughter of the blacks. Beside a fire to the right over which sat an old woman whom we had see[...]ks with red ochre, rising from time to time, that the old lady might see that all was perfectly properl[...]assle at each end, one of which hung down before, the other behind. When this was done, during which t[...]they had got at by means of a piece of rope-yarn. The liquor turned out to be sugar and water. Around the other fires lay various groups of men and women,[...]at, and as we came up, said in excellent English "I have nothing to do with getting up this corrobery. I have not been at one for several years." The facility with which the blacks acquire our language is wonderful - several spoke as well as this fellow. When the ball was ready to be begun they told us to go to a fire which two half-naked women were making. I lent a hand and plucked some of the soft tea-tree bark for them and in a few minutes there was a great blaze, illumining the overhanging arches of the tree and showing their trunks like the column of a cathredal aisle. I could not fail to be impressed with a feeling of wild sublimity, especially as fire after fire blazed up and I found myself amongst at least 100 native savages,[...]pon him, sat over a solitary fire alone, stirring the ashes with a stick having a hook to it, the machine with which he catches worms and maggots from the trees. By another fire sat a man with his wife and child, the latter ill with fever. I asked how old it was, the answer was "holding up the hands twice and two fingers twice, 2 years or 24[...]chant, and a beating of a waddy against a shield; the shout grew louder, at first it was sung by two vo[...]g in till it burst out in a most unearthly howl - the noise increasing. '0 Roa' seemed to be frequently repeated. After the first chant, the singers came out into the night and we then saw one man with a reddish cotton pocket handkerchief on his shoulders beating the waddy against the shield, the chief musician who sang with another beside him. The sound appeared to be emitted from the chest with a great straining of muscles, as if it caused pain. The dancers, 8 in number, then came out, each having in his hand a bunch of fresh leaves, the very bouquet of an English belle - and when the chant began again, in which all seemed to join, they commenced the dance - by moving the right limb first, the left aften/vards, backwards and ion/vards with a low grunting coincident with the kicking out of the limbs. Then one at a time they advanced, opened their legs, stood perfectly erect and stiff, and jerked the whole body by a violent muscular movement in and out by the knees. This was clearly a difficult part, and very painful to continue, as it lasted for a moment, and I observed that they whisked the green boughs about them after it as if to cool themselves. The song was going on all the while, and the entertainment consisted in repeating the song and dance together. This was done several times when the party who were looking on, reminding me strongly of the old dowagers and aunts and uncles at an English ball, began to express dissatisfaction. Amongst the complainers was Mr Frying Pan, who with a red night—cap on his head, sat beside the first fire. He made a great noise and when, as I was informed by an interpreter, he urged the dancers on and they said they could not ge[...] |
 | 252 "if the man wont dance why don't you take the woman?" which afforded great merriment to all who understood him. I use the word ‘understood’ because it appears that this corrobery was called by the Sydney Blacks, and the ball given by them to the Blacks of Kiama, Wollongong, Liverpool, Brisbane[...]as they are of different tribes and do not speak the same dialect, several did not understand a single word of the song, which was a new one, and therefore no wonder it did not give satisfaction to them. On enquiry I find the burden of the song to be: "that the white man came to Sydney in ships and landed the horses in the saltwater." It is of such ridiculous subjects that the Blacks of New Holland make their songs - and any[...]appeared to be perfectly harmless, nor was there the slightest indecorum in their conduct on this occasion. There was a degree of quiet and silent gravity I was astonished at, and I could compare their behavior to nothing so much as to that of we|I—behaved people at a similar Corrobery or Ball in England. On grave occassions the Corrobery has doubtless a different character, varying with circumstances the only signs of war here were the spears with which some of the men danced, held upright before them. I recognised one of the dancers as a man with one arm, wearing a plate in the day time as chief of Wollongong; he had told me that he lost his arm in the General Hospital. Another I knew to be the man who had thrown the Boomerang in the morning. Of the Blacks it may be generally remarked, that they are fond of seeing the whites amongst them they have kindness enough to[...]Frying Pan did tonight. It was 12 o'clock before I left, when this Australian opera was not nearly done, as we returned home we heard the noise of song and dance evidently continued with uninterrupted ardour. Old Frying Pan, whom I had seen before, seemed to have some notions of Religion, but it is certain they are in part borrowed from the whites. I examined him closely on the subject of Cannibalism. He was very angry at the idea, and said none of his people ever ate flesh. But he allowed some bad fellows did up the country far away. I asked him what happened after death. He said "Go[...]tisfied me this was not all original, for he used the term "God Almighty." The Blacks, however, certainly believe in a state aft[...]there happened to be a great resemblance between the dead man and the white. The most extraordinary thing is the perfect way in which they pronounce and express t[...]ckly, only perfectly clear and well defined, even the harshest sounds. I observed tonight a great diversity of colour and[...]. Hancock an Meares accompanying Dana and me and the guide, (Biggs) to Dapto. The road leaves that over Keira to the right, then descends to country much like the coal district of England - through a woody region[...]d by palm trees, passing an enormous fig-tree, at the foot of which old Timbery, a black, was born, and which his people venerate. There is another tree which the blacks say contains the names of their tribe and its history, by s[...] |
 | [...]5 o’clock to a river, which we crossed, then to the saw-mill established by Mr Berry, which we visited. The machinery is simple and washed by water in the American plan. Here I saw three gins - one woman of about 40 having her[...]ks of mourning, cut with a glass bottle or stone, the very custom of old time Leviticus XIX 28, XXI 5), the other very young, one with a child extremely small in her blanket behind her. I asked them the name of the waterfall we had seen yesterday. They did not know. I said "where are you going?" - they said "Walkabout". As I knew they were in search of food I gave the old one a shilling which she thanked me for, and putting on her blanket she walked off. The youngest of these women was very good—Iooking.[...]No doubt asleep, whilst theirwives were "raising the wind" .... ..Thursday, January 9 - Rose at 6. W[...]kfast a black fellow, his gin, and child, came to the house, begging. The man aften/vards lay down to sleep on the grass and sent the woman to fish. I first visited the little cove to the right which we passed last night. The rock there was all hard basalt and like what we s[...]n called at Mr Burnett’s tent in front of which I found a dyke of porphyritic trap of a red colour running along the shore approximately from N. to S. We then went passed a cottage building for a store, the walls of which were made of palm trees, in which[...]ndle of a hatchet, another acting as servant, and the third as shopman. This fellow was very intelligen[...]ck round his neck. He seemed proud of his attire. I understand that he has had the shop in charge for several days at a time and that he is capable of serving out small articles. From him I learned the name of the waterfall- Tsejingouera. He was much pleased when I showed him a sketch of it..... .....As we rode up the steep I saw three blacks, father mother and child, all lying naked together on the beach along our path. Mr Burnett accosted the lady with "Well, Maria?" She replied "Yes Master". Returning a few seconds aften/vards for something I had left behind I saw her going into the tent of the men, and from their manner they did not like her to be seen. But the picaninny betrayed her. As I came back again, she was half clad in her blanket[...]y beaten about. Two other black fellows came down the hill, one of whom threw a waddy into the bush nearby. I stopped and took it up. It was shaped thus: and was made of hard wood. I asked if he ever beat his gin with it; he said no[...]touch a white fellow - let him do what he might. The fact is, white fellows carry white money as well,[...]ct that scarcely a black child is now to be seen. The young ones are now more or less mongrel. I saw one the other day with a pale skin and red hair - a dark[...]north from Kiama to Wollongong] .....On reaching the other side [of the cove] I returned for the horses, and not finding Dana trotted on with Mr B[...]and much like a salmon. .....After striking into the bush some distance we came to the side of a hill where we found the ground much cleared and clearing, and at last stopped at a farm house where the good people gave us some new milk. Then again we entered the bush, and passing in view of a great swamp (Terra[...]called Wintye Wintye where we found ourselves in the midst of an encampment of blacks, in the Fig Tree Forest. The only protection these people had against wind and[...]day. Dogs and picaninnies were abundant, and when I spoke to one a child threw a tomahawk at one of the dogs to keep him quiet. |
 | [...]e old man was here with a beard as white as snow. I asked him if they had been at the Corrobberes at Wollongong to which they replied No......After passing the swamp we came to an inn at Jamberoo in front of w[...]ldren. A mutual stare was all our salutation; but I think they were quizzing Mr Burnett's beard (which he does not shave in the back) and my dirty legs, for they laughed heartil[...]le, words, and place names mentioned by Clarke in the Diary include: Old Frying Pan alias Brown Bean Captain Biggs the Aboriginal guide Timbery an old Aboriginal Man[...]or large prawn Waddy implement O'Roa a chant at the corrobery Marcilla mountain on the way to Kangaroo Valley and Coolangatta Barenjewry mountain on the way to Kangaroo Valley and Coolangatta Walkabout[...]other in England, dated 3 August 1840, he stated: I have now a very decent number of royal acquaintan[...]and namesake, Bran Bran, alias Mr. Frying Pan, in the |llawarracountry.... For a watercolour of Frying[...]lawarra December 1839 - January 1840: Members of the Wilkes United States Exploring Expedition visit l[...]ight Dana, geologist; Alfred T.Agate, artist with the expedition; and H.Hale, naturalist. They a[...] |
 | 255 Agate produced sketches of the Aborigines and a Corroboree at lllawarra, which were later engraved forthe published account of the expedition: * Corrobory Dance Sketched by A.T.Ag[...]Engraving Wilkes, 1844, p.188 [Possibly a view of the corroboree at Wollongong seen by W.B.Clarke and o[...]gines, dressed in European clothes, surrounded by the lush lllawarra forest] [H.Hale later published a report on the native language at Moruya. See under 1846] Abori[...]th May 1840 Sir With reference to your Letter of the first of January last, I have the honor to transmit to you the accompanying return of Aboriginal Natives taken at Wollongong on the first instant, and to whom Blankets were distributed. I have the honor to be Sir Your most obedient Servant P.P|unkett P.M. The Honorable The Colonial Secretary Sydney Return of Aborig[...] |
 | [...]lunkett P.M. 48 22 8 11 89 L.E.T. 257 [All the above are designated as belonging to the Five Islands tribe, and resident at Illawarra] A[...]34 64 77 48 30 35 44 70 30 .4A..4a._.A.4_|..4_.L_I..4_|.[\) l\) taken at Erowal, Jervis Bay[...] |
 | 258 [No ‘tribe’ is designated in the above list] Aborigines at Jervis Bay 25 May 184[...]namy tribe} DrWentworth Thyeghan {Conamy tribe} The Millar Munda {Wagamy tribe} — Yellamund[...] |
 | [...]ceived 14 Blankets on May 23rd and issued them on the 25th May 1840 T'nos. Kinghorne for Alexr. Kinghor[...]d by Alexander Berry {AONSW, 4/2479.1}Blacks of the Shoal Haven tribe Mens Native Mens Englis[...] |
 | [...]22 3 13 19 Blankets 1/2 Blankets Blacks of the Broughton Creek Tribe Mens English Name Brought[...]41 24 51 24 15 25 18 Sup Age 36 25 Blankets _I...a._L _A_L_I.44t._L._L....L Blankets |
 | [...]ly Fanny 1 Rosannah Mary Anne Biddy Blacks of the Worrigee Tribe Mens English Sup Blankets[...] |
 | [...]._L4—L—A_.L_L4 Blankets Blankets Blacks of the Murroo Tribe Mens English Name Jack Cha[...] |
 | [...]Maria PagieSup Age 16 11 Blankets Blacks of the Gerongong Tribe Mens English Name Tom J[...] |
 | [...]eptember 1840. All are designated as belonging to the Berrima District tribe, and resident in the Berrima District {AONSW, 4/2479.1, 40/8421}Berrima August 24th 1840 Sir I have the honor to enclose the Form required by your letter of the 1st January last relative to the supply of Blankets to the Aboriginal Natives, and to add that it was found impossible to collect them for the purpose, except in small numbers at a time, and at long intervals; othen/vise the Return would have been ton/varded before I have the honor to be Sir Your most obedt. Servant To G.W.Bowen The Colonial Secretary Police Magistrate |
 | 266 Return of Aboriginal Natives taken at Berrima between the 1st of May and the 1st of Sept. 1840 No English Names Native[...] |
 | [...]olice Magistrate ‘Confusion owing to inserting the names of the Children and wives in the list, rendering them liable to be recorded twice[...]ons - compiled by L.E. Threlkeld, from returns in the Archives Office of New South Wales: District or[...]D.Tyerman & G.Bennett: Voyages and Travels Round the World, John Snow, London, 1840. Tyerman and Bennett were members of the London Missionary Society. This published report includes an account of the Aborigines at lllawarra in 1825 - refer underthat[...]ith his family early in 1839, later reminisced of the Aborigines at Kiama in the early 1840s {Kiama Reporter, February - March 1902} as follows: ...It is quite natural that in the early days one would see and come in contact with the aboriginals, or, more plainly speaking, the native blacks, who frequented the various haunts of the lllawarra district. |
 | 268 It would appear that the then dense scrub which existed between Kiama and Gerringong was a great resort for them, having all the natural facilities of a romantic and hunting character. Now, it would seem that the temporary housing we got at Weary Creek, under the hospitality and kindness of Mr James Lang, was a[...]retch. We were not long there when my mother and I heard the noise of many voices on the hills near by. Apparently the noise was the characteristic noise of the black sable denizens. There was no fear displayed at first by mother and son, although at the time we had not been initiated into the ways and habits of the natives, but this ignorance was not to last much[...]ught it was all up with us. We had nearly come to the conclusion that our bodies were to supply the principal luxury for this great feast. Beads of p[...]nearly felt as if we had just come out of a bath. The intensity of feeling was something past describing during the few minutes that this, to us, horrible scene lasted. At last relief came. The king of the tribe came to the door, with his brass plate dangling on a bare bre[...]This little incident thoroughly initiated us in the ways of the blacks, and there was no fear displayed afterwards. If they called around, the greatest of friendship existed on both sides, par[...]s awfully pleased to be talked to as King Harry. I have often thought what a pity it was that the Government did not step in to rescue the residue of the black race earlier. What a field they would have had then to what they had when rescuing the miserable few, who had nearly failed to propagate, and so keep the race from dying out and becoming extinct. It is a[...]to have it thrown up to them that they have been the means of allowing the aborigines of any colony to die out, not leaving[...]epossessors. This far we can only reflect and say the time is past, and all our suggestions now will have no effect. All I can say now is - in my young days I did enjoy the sight of a young native swimming, throwing the spear, and last, but not least, throwing the boomerang. I was so impressed with those wonderful performances that I was induced to try the art myself, with fair success. But of late years I have been more inclined to be like Moses - travelling by the aid of a staff than making the spear to hum through the air, or make the boomerang, after hitting an object, return and lay at the feet.... ....Even the aboriginals paid as much, or more, respect for th[...]y did not believe in much hard work, consequently the sandy spot was their choice. One could always tell where they buried their dead by the great heap of timber they laid on the graves. A favored spot was near the Kiama cemetery. Can it be possible that when the present site was suggested that the choice of the blacks had any effect on the minds of those whose duty it was to make the choice? There must have been something to suggest[...]they would have chosen a more elevated site than the present one.... [See also under 1851 forf[...] |
 | [...]an apprentice engraver and lithographer.During the 1840s Nicholas produced a number of portraits of New South Wales Aborigines, inlcuding members of the lllawarra and Shoalhaven tribes. 1 Punch, Wife o[...]78, p242.1). 3 Johnny Crook. Nat. Name Janenbius. The lllawarra Watercolour 28.1 x 21.1 DG P2/18 Illust[...]iod. Amongst his collection of pencil drawings of the Jamberoo and Kiama region in the Mitchell Library (ML C305) is a sketch of ‘Mary’, a local Aboriginal woman. 1841 The Wreck of the Rover 13 October 1841: The ship Rover is wrecked at Broulee on this date. A party of local Aborigines are instrumental in bringing[...]and their heroism is later recognised by some of the white residents . For further details refer Gibbn[...], visited lllawarra in 1841 and 1844. He produced the following works containing Aboriginal subjects: |
 | [...]s and three native figures * Corroboree dance of the Natives W/C Scene of native corroboree, possibly[...]from Red Point, with an Aboriginal man seated in the foreground ‘ Tom Thumbs Lagoon, New South Wale[...]nd South Coast Census 14 January 1842: J.Lambie, the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the Maneroo district (including the far south coast) reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in his area of jurisdiction {HRA Sydney, 1924, series I, volume XXI, pp.743-4} Commissioner of Crown Lan[...]o,14January,1842 Sir Referring to your letter of the 2nd July last transmitting papers respecting the Aborigines and directing my particular attention to the 6th paragraph of Lord John Russe||’s despatch of the 25th of August, 1840, I have the honor to State for the information of His Excellency the Governor as fol|ows:- The Aborigines of the District, with the exception of the Coast tribes, may be said to be almost in their primitive State. At the Stations bordering on the Coast, a good many however of the Natives are employed in sheep washing, hoeing Mai[...]ts’ Crews, in number eighteen, were employed by the Messieurs lmlay in the Whale Fishery at Twofold Bay on the same lay or term as the whites. The Blacks were Stationed on the opposite side of the Bay to the other Fishermen, and they adopted the Same habits as the Whites. They lived in Huts, Slept in Beds, used utensils in cooking, and made the flour into bread; but, as soon as the fishing Season was over, they all returned to their tribes in the Bush. The Natives belonging to the tribes to the |
 | 271 westward of the Coast range are very little employed by the Stockowners, except a few occasionally in washing[...], and are constantly moving from place to place. The accompanying Census I am led to believe exceeds the actual number, for I found it very difficult to obtain a correct Return from the Natives Shifting so frequently. The Births during the last year have been about equal to the Deaths. With reference to the proposal of appropriating a proportion of the Land Revenue to the civilization of the Aborigines, I would beg leave to State that the Tribes, belonging to the Coast, situated between the Moraya River and Twofold Bay, who have come much more in Contact with the Settlers than those of any other part of the District, appear to wish that the Children were taught to read and write; but at the Same time they have an insuperable dislike to par[...]nally seeing them. If Schools were established in the District in the first instance, I have no doubt the Children would be permitted to attend them, provided the Parents and friends were sometimes allowed to visit them; and the dislike of parting with the offspring, on the part of the Parents, most probably would gradually wear off when the Children might be removed to Some general Establishment and finally Separated from the Tribes. l have, &c., John Lambie, C.C.l.. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Maneroo for the Year 1841, accompanying letter to the Honorable the Colonial Secretary dated 14th January, 1842. Nam[...], IHS} Police Office Wollongong 3rd May 1842 Sir I have the honor to acknowledge rect. of your Letter of the 18th ultimo inclosing receipts in Duplicate for Seventy Blankets fon/varded by the Gosford Packet, for distribution to the Native |
 | 272 Blacks of this place, and to inform you that the Gosford Packet has not arrived here, and is suposed to have been wrecked in the late Gales. I can obtain Blankets here in lieu of them, I think at as low a rate as they can be purchased in Sydney, if you will sanction my doing so, stating the price l may give. l have the honor &c Sd/ P.Plunkett P.M. A.Rogers Col. Storek[...]ong 7th June 1842 Sir In reply to your Letter of the first of January last, I have the honor to transmit to you, a return of the Aboriginal Natives residing in this District to whom Blankets were distributed on the 27th ultimo. I have the honor to be Sir Your most obedient Servant The Honorable P.Plunkett P.M. The Colonial Secretary Sydney Return of Abori[...] |
 | [...]L _L _L _|. [All are designated as members of the Five Islands tribe and resident at lllawarra] 273 |
 | 274 The Death of Charley Hooka 14 June 1842: A letter from Patrick Plunkett, resident magistrate at lllawarra, to the Colonial Secretary in Sydney, records the death of Charley Hooka, a famous local Aborigine[...]longong 14 June 1842 Sir In transmitting to you the inclosed Deposition of Dr. O’Brien taken touching the death of an Aboriginal native named "Charley Hooker" I have the honor to inform you that l have made enquiry and could not find any other witness to examine in the matter. I have the honor &c Sd/ P.P|unkett P.M. R.TherryEsqr. Her Ma[...]ion has not been located. For various accounts of the circumstances of the death of Charley Hooka in 1842, refer to the Archibald Campbell Papers (Appendix 2); the article on the Hooka Islands of Lake lllawarra under 1893; the McCaffrey Papers (Appendix 3, notebook 11); ‘Reminiscences of Old Pioneer’, 1923; and the Dollahan Papers (Appendix 4) - all reproduced in[...]Fees and Expenses attending Coroners Inquest for the Quarter Commencing 1st April 1842 and ending 30th[...]. (Post Mortem Examination 3.3.0. £4.53. Forwd. the above to the Attorney General 22nd July 1842 16 June 1[...] |
 | Eviction and isolation 1843 - 1869 The years 1843-69 saw an almost total neglect of the original Aboriginal inhabitants of lllawarra and the South Coast by the white invaders, who continued to alienate them th[...]d by taking up large parcels of land. This led to the introduction of sheep and cattle, resulting in the destruction of native forests, and the killing of indigenous plants and animals which formed the basis of Aboriginal subsistence. During their thousands of years of residence the Aborigines had been natural conservators of the environment. The Europeans showed no real regard for such conservation, viewing the land as a source of wealth and prosperity. The local people were therefore forced into areas which the Europeans considered worthless and unable to be c[...]ch as swampy and/or rocky land. it was not until the 1870s that a few white people began to question the treatment of the blacks over the years since 1788, however the public at large considered them a dying race duri[...]them, apart from in a few isolated incidents. By the late 1840s the Aborigines of lllawarra were already fringe dwellers, and commonly seen as pitiful creatures by the white population. These attitudes are revealed in many of the reminiscences recorded at the time, and later followed up in the 1870s and 803 within the writings of interested locals and anthropologists who, whilst interested in the study of Aboriginal culture, were not necessarily concerned for their welfare. The administrators of the Colony were more preoccupied with recording the deteriorating numbers of the Aboriginal population during this period, rather than directly assisting in the survival of the race. 1843 Census of Maneroo and South Coast Aborigines 11 January 1843: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HFiA,Sydney, 1924, series I, volume XXII, pp.649-50} Commissioner of Crown Lands Office Maneroo, 11 January, 1843 Sir I have the honor to Report, forthe information of His Excellency the Governor, in reference to your letter of the 2d July, 1841, accompanying papers respecting the Aborigines, that little change had |
 | 276 taken place in their condition in this District during the past year. Some of the Tribes, particularly those on the Coast, continue, as formerly stated, occasionally[...]on some hunting or shooting excursion. Three of the young men accompanied some of the parties, who first took stock into Gipps’ Land,[...]which appear to attach him to his employment; but the others seem less contented, and intend to return to their Tribes. The Census herewith forwarded is exclusive of Gipps’ Land. There the Natives have not yet come in communication with the Stock owners, and no correct estimate could be obtained of the number, but which I have reason to think is considerable. I have, &c., John Lambie, C.C.Lands. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Maneroo for the Year 1842, accompanying letter to the Honble. the Colonial Secretary, dated 11th January, 1843. Na[...]Bay, kept a number of diaries and journals during the 1840s, including a ‘Journal of a Visit to Twofold Bay, Maneroo and Districts beyond the Snowy River’ {Mitchell Library manuscrip[...] |
 | [...]ateur artist who appears to have been employed in the Twofold Bay and Bega area about this time. The following works with Aboriginal subjects are mostly highlydetailed pencil sketches, supposedly of the local Aboriginal people. 1 10 Horsemen[...] |
 | [...]portrait of Johnny Crook, native name Punbai, of the Five Islands {Mitchell Library}1844 Census of[...]t Aborigines 9 January 1844: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HRA,Sydney, 1924, series I, volume XXlll, pp.491-2} Commissioner of Crown L[...]th January, 1844 Sir Referring to your Letter of the 2nd July, 1841, accompanying certain papers respecting the Aborigines, l have the honorto report. Forthe Information of His Excellency the Governor, that no material change has taken place in the condition of the Natives of this district during last year. They occasionally assist, as formerly, the Stockowners in Sheep Washing, hoeing, and reaping[...]as enclosed a small portion of Ground situated on the Coast, which he cultivated as a Garden, but he is the only instance of any attempt being made to adopt the mode of civilized life. I have, &c., John Lambie, Commr. Cn. Lands. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Manero for the Year 1843, accompanying letter to the Honorable the Colonial Secretary. Dated 9th January, 18[...] |
 | [...]obinson, Official Protector of Aborigines, visits the Aborigines of the Bega and Twofold Bay areas. The following journals in the Mitchell Library collection record these travels:[...]August 1844.* Journal from Twofold Bay on board the Wanderer Schooner Wednesday 14 August - Tuesday 2[...]Country Wednesday 28 August - 15 September 1844. The following quotes from his published journal refer to the Aborigines of the far South Coast {Mackaness, 1941, pp.23-4}: ...On the 29th crossed a succession of wooded Ranges of Gra[...][Bega] singularly situated in an Amphitheatre of the Dividing Range.... The Dendeobium was common on the Rocks and the Zamia on the Ranges; the nuts of the latter hang in clusters, and are deleterious if eaten in a raw state: in preparing them for food the Natives bruise the kernal to a pulp and soak them in water; the nuts are collected in large quantities and by the Blacks called Bunggow .... .. The Tribes of this Country have been greatly reduced by the Yass Blacks and others of the Interior who are constantly making incursions upon them. I visited a small Island where for several days the[...]es against a much superior force. Forty Miles by the Coast North of Twofold Bay was the farthest point reached. Some of the Huts in the locality resembled a beehive and others half a Cupola - The Messrs lmley were the first and for some years the Exclusive Settlers at Twofold Bay and much to their credit lived on peaceable terms with the Aborigines. The Natives at their establishment were encouraged to[...]ng and other useful pursuits. Dr. lmley from whom I received every requisite assistance and attention, spoke in commendable terms to the Natives and l was happy to find that the other Aborigines along the Coast were equally well spoken of several persons by their instrumentality had been saved. The most striking instance (brought under notice) was the Wreck of a Steamer in a Storm at Broole when all hopes of saving the white persons were given up, and when no Individual would venture, two Aboriginal natives at the imminent risk of their own lives boldly plunged into the Breakers and rescued suffered who but for them must have perished. For their humane and heroic conduct the Settlers in a Memorial to the Government recommended them for consideration. |
 | 280 Gratuitous medical assistance to the Natives is afforded at Mr Boyd's Establishments and at Messrs Imley: the latter at present are the Sole occupants of the Biggah Country. The language of the Biggah Tribe is dissimilar to the Natives at Twofold Bay.... G.A. Robinson: ‘Biggah Words’ in ‘Vocabulary of the Languages spoken by the Wanerong and Biggah tribes of Aboriginal natives.[...]t Aborigines 3 January 1845: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HRA,Sydney, 1925, series I, volume XXIV, pp.269-70} Commissioner of Crown L[...]rd January, 1845 Sir Agreeably to your letter of the 2nd July, 1841, Accompanying papers respecting the Aborigines, and particularly drawing my attention to the 6th paragraph of Lord John Russell's Despatch of the 25th August, 1840, l have the honor to report, for the information of His Excellency the Governor, the Substance of what I have on former occasions Stated, namely that no material change has taken place in the condition of the natives during the past year; they continue to assist the Stockowners, particularly those whose Stations are situated near the Coast, in Sheep washing, hoeing, and reaping; but[...]me more plentiful and consequently a reduction in the rate of Wages, their Services are less in demand than formerly. The man, whom I alluded to in my report of last year, as having s[...]ion of ground which he cultivated, Still occupies the Same place; but he is the only Native who seems to make any progress towards a state of civilization. From the best information I have been able to obtain, I believe the deaths and births for the last yearto be about equal l have, &c., John Lambie, C.C.L. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Manero for the Year ended 31st December 1844, accompanying letter to the Colonial Secretary, dated 3rd January,1845[...] |
 | 281 Windella, Marabime 92 23 50 13 177 and Bowerga Biggah 59 19 57 23 158 T[...]and artist, visits lllawarra, briefly staying at the farm of Mr Jessot near Dapto. Whilst in the region he produced the following views which depict the local Aborigines: * Entrance to a harbour, with[...]upposedly looking towards Wollongong Harbour from the mountains to the south west. Attribution is doubtful. * Cabbage P[...]of his visit to lllawarra (volume 2, pp.234-243). The following extracts describe aspects of the local Aboriginal people: ....Amongst the most striking and beautiful of the wild flowers that adorn these mountain forests of New South Wales, are the "warrator" and the rock—li|y. The "warrator" is a splendid shrub, growing with a si[...]t woody stem to a height of six or seven feet; at the top of which is a magnificent blossom of a deep c[...]g considerable resemblance to a full-blown peony. The natives occasionally wear these "warrator" flower[...]ten in reference to plants seen whilst descending the Mount Keira road). ....The next day was spent in rambling about with our friend, and sketching, amidst the beautiful scenery of the surrounding neighbourhood. There is a grove of cabbage palms on the margin of a small stream close to this spot, and it was amusing to witness the dexterity with which the natives climb the branchless and smooth trunks of these trees, by m[...]4] Select Committee on Aborigines During 1845-6 the New South Wales Legislative Council undertook an investigation into the condition of the Aborigines of the east coast of Australia via the appointment of a Select Committee. |
 | [...]g individuals - including Mahroot of Botany Bay - the Committee sent a circular to the various Benches of Magistrates and clergymen, see[...]n on local people. Amongst those who replied were the Reverend Matthew Devenish Meares of Wollongong (on 6 April 1846) and Francis Flanagan of Broulee (1845). The questions and replies were printed in the published Votes and Proceedings of the NSW Legislative Council. They are reproduced as follows, along with some returns from Berrima, Picton, and the Campbelltown districts.lllawarraAborigines *From the Reverend M.D. Meares, M.A., Minister of the Church of England, Wollongong, 6th April, 1846: 1 What is the probable number of Aborigines in your district, d[...]19; of these 8 are black, 11 half—caste. 2 Has the number diminished or increased, and if so, to what extent, within the last five orten years? In 1837 there were I believe upwards of 350 Aborigines in this district. 3 Has the decrease been among the children or adults? The decrease has been pretty equal in adults and children. 4 To what cause do you attribute the decrease in your district? To the fact of their having from associating much with the worst characters, among the white population, imbibed most of their vices, w[...]s of subsistence? Their moral condition is, from the causes stated above in the reply to query No.4, worse than before they were exposed to the degrading effects of such association. Their mea[...]services as they are able and willing to renderto the settlers. 6 Has their ordinary means of subsiste[...]has increased, what part, and from what causes? The improved parts of the district, afford more extensive hunting grounds than the present diminished numbers of the Aborigines require; the fish are as abundant as ever, and they can earn a something occasionally from the settlers. 7 Have blankets been issued to the Aborigines in your district heretofore, and for what period? What was the effect of giving them? Has the giving of blankets ceased? When did it cease; and what has been the effect of its cessation? Would it be advisable to resume the distribution? Blankets have heretofore been issued by the Government to the Aborigines; the effects produced were 1st - an increase of their comforts, and the preservation of their health; 2nd - a part[...] |
 | [...]17 283 No blankets have been issued since 1844; the effects have been an increased mortality, particularly among the males; and much dissatisfaction among the survivors, with considerable suffering from rheumatic affections and colds. I would strongly recommend an immediate return to the former practice of distribution. Have they been[...]expense? Bundel, a native of lllawarra, died in the Hospital in Sydney some two years ago; in no othe[...]are either regularly or occasionally employed by the settlers, and in what way? In what manner are the[...]e are two or three who are frequently employed by the settlers in lllawarra, but for irregular periods;[...]de for employment? They have no habits, of which I am cognizant, bearing upon aptitude for employmen[...]s in your district? Are they living with or after the manner of the Aborigines? There are two or three adult half-castes who live as do the Aborigines, and with them. is there any disposition on the part of the white labouring population, to amalgamate with the Aborigines, so as to form families? There is no desire on the part of the white labouring population to amalgamate, in a legitimate way, with the Aborigines; cases have occurred in which white men, working among the mountains, as cedar cutters, have cohabited with[...]ths together; in one instance for two years, but the connexion has always ceased immediately on their return to a settled part of the district. Are the Aborigines in friendly or hostile relations with the settlers in your district; if hostile, how has the hostility arisen, and what collisions have taken place between the two races; what loss of life has there been; and in what manner has it taken place on either side? The Aborigines in this district are peaceable in thei[...]casioned by Aborigines? None whatever. What are the relations, hostile or othen/vise, of the Aborigines among themselves in your district? Gen[...]ide known among them? lt is altogether denied by the Aborigines of this district, and I have never heard of an instance of it among them. |
 | [...]you be good enough to state any facts relative to the Aborigines that would assist the Committee in its endeavour to promote their welfare?From my limited acquaintance with the habits of the Aborigines I cannot state any facts which could assist the Committee in its endeavourto promote their welfare, but I am of opinion that their children, in no way def[...], are capable of a high state of moral culture. I have never met with any people endowed to the same extent with the ability to acquire a knowledge of the English language, indeed, I feel convinced that if that paternal care, which[...]of its subjects, had been exercised towards them, the moral and physical condition of the Aborigines would have been raised to a respectabl[...]sunk, in a great measure from neglect, to a state the most degraded What course is best calculated to[...]ttempted. A long debt is due to those people from the inhabitants of European descent; and whatever the legislature can do for their religious improvement, their temporal comfort, or the education of their children, will, I am persuaded, be well and wisely expended. Aborigines of the Broulee District From Francis Flanagan, Esq., Broulee The number and description of the aborigines in this district is as follows: - Abou[...]sistence. Kangaroos have diminished, but most of the natives in the district depend more upon the sea than the bush forfood. Blankets have been issued regularly since 1837, till last year. None have been given during the last winter, and in consequence many of the old and infirm have perished through the inclemency of the weather; as trusting that blankets would be issued at the usual time [May], they did not even provide themselves with opossum cloaks. But we would recommend the issue of sufficient number of blankets for the old and infirm; in fact, the supplies hitherto rendered, (twenty-five pair,) w[...]hem with medicines at his own expense, for which the Government has since refused to remunerate him. When ill, they generally apply to white residents in the district, who doctor them according to the[...] |
 | [...]-P00 285 Both males and females are employed by the settlers in gathering the maize and potatoe crop, and some of them in reapi[...]ed for stripping bark. They will only work while the fancy seizes them, and always go off without warning. There may be about a dozen half castes in the district, all young. They generally disappear when they reach the age of puberty, and are supposed to be destroyed by the other blacks, with whom, however, they generally[...]y fight amongst themselves, upon which occasions, the whites, though often spectators, never interfere.[...]and in cases of twins, one is always sacrificed. The only means of benefitting them is to allow blankets and medicines in cases of sickness and infirmity, as the strong and healthy can always obtain plenty of fo[...]sioner of Crown Lands forthe district of Maneroo: The probable number of aborigines in this district is[...]e years of age, one hundred and seventy—seven. The number has, during the last five years, diminished ten percent. The decrease has principally been in adults. The decrease has principally been from natural causes. Their condition is not worse than formerly. The means of subsistence is chiefly fish, and game, and food furnished by the residents. The ordinary means of subsistence has diminished, inasmuch as the kangaroos retire as soon as the land is stocked. Blankets were issued formerly, and doubtless the effect was beneficial, particularly to the aged and infirm. The supply has, since 1842, ceased; but it would be advisable to resume it on account of the severity of the winters. No hospital treatment has been received or applied for on behalf of the aborigines; but almost all severe cases have been medically treated by one or other of the Surgeons who are |
 | [...]ries in cases of sickness have been supplied from the same motives by these gentlemen, and othersquatters. 9 The proportion of aborigines occasionally, but not permanently, employed by the stock owners is very small indeed. Some can reap, others assist in sheep washing, and a few engage in the coast whale fishery; but they are so unsettled th[...]sequently their services are not much in request. The remuneration is usually made in articles of food[...]children, all living with, and afterthe manner of the aborigines. 12 There is no disposition on the part of the white labouring population to amalgamate with the aborigines, so as to form families. 13 The aborigines are in a perfectly friendly relation with the squatters, and no collisions have lately taken place. 14 The only destruction of property, occasioned by the aborigines, is cattle sometimes speared, but the loss has been trifling. 15 The relation among the aborigines of the district is not unfriendly. 16 The numbers directly or indirectly affected by their[...]not great. Occasionally hostile tribes come from the adjoining counties, and their collisions were, on two occasions, attended with fatal results. In the first instance two were killed, and in the last, one. 17 lnfanticide among the aborigines is not known in this district. Campbe[...]he Bench of Magistrates, Campbelltown: For about the last five to ten years they have been gradually decreasing, from the number of about fifteen to twenty, until none can[...]buted to natural causes. Blankets were issued to the natives, but have ceased to be sent for the last three years, nor was there the necessity for any issue of them as far as this district is concerned. * From the Reverend James Goold, Minister of the Church of Rome, Campbelltown, February 25th, 1846: Sir, I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of the 17th instant, and in reply beg leave to state that no tribe of the Aborigines has resided in this District since my appointment to it. I regret, therefore, that I cannot give the information required by the Committee. * From the Reverend Jonathan lnnes, Wesleyan Minister, Campb[...]eventeen. 2 That they have diminished l have not the slightest doubt; but to what extent I am not able to say. |
 | 10 1112 13 14 15 16 17 18 287 I am not able to ascertain. To want of clothing in the winter season; the diminution of their regular resources of food, e.g. kangaroo, &c.; and the vicious habits which they have contracted from the profligate Europeans. They subsist principally upon opossums; with the assistance of irregular supplies of food, which they receive from the settlers. I believe their native food has diminished, such as[...]and that it has been occasioned by an increase of the European population, and the cultivation of the land. I believe none since the time of Macquarie. I am not aware they have received either. I am not certain of any being regularly employed and receiving wages as servants. I am not aware of any. There are one woman and four children - half-caste, who are living afterthe manner of the Aborigines. I am not aware of any. I believe they are on peaceable terms with the settlers; I know of no loss of life which has been occasioned by hostility between the two classes. I am not aware of any. As far as I can learn they are of a friendly nature. I believe not. None. The above is all the information I can furnish. I feel it very difficult to suggest anything with r[...]ure welfare. Denbigh (Narellan) Aborigines From the Reverend Thomas Hassall, M.A., Minister ofthe Church of England. Denbigh, 30th March, 1846: Unknown. I believe they are nearly extinct in this District.[...]nally visit it belong to Camden and Burragorang. I believe the number has greatly diminished, but I have no data for ascertaining that point. The decrease has been in both children and adults. In a very great measure to the vices introduced by Europeans, particularl[...] |
 | [...]4 15 16 1718 Their actual condition is that of the greatest degradation, and their means of subsistence is very limited, although I am not aware of any having died through want of f[...]of subsistence has of course diminished, through the cultivation of the soil and destroying their food, by hunting and shooting the animals which gave them subsistence. When I visited this District, about forty years since, n[...], comparatively speaking, none are to be found. I am not aware that blankets have been issued in th[...]near public houses, as draymen, and others entice the Natives in, and make them intoxicated, and buy their blankets. If the Clergy had the issuing of them, and taking their names, &c., it[...]in something like a census with little trouble. I am not aware that they have been allowed or refus[...]. From myself and other landholders, particularly the Messieurs Macarthur, they have always received medicine when they required it. The only person I know of, who has been enabled to employ them occa[...]hree at a time, who have been extremely useful in the care of horses and cattle, until the period of knocking out theirteeth, when invariabl[...]Dr. Reed's, who would not leave, he was killed by the natives for it. Their habits would fit them wel[...]l employment, provided they could be removed from the influence of their own tribes. More than one-half of the children are half—castes; there are a few who are grown up and are living afterthe manner of the Aborigines. I conceive not. They cohabit with them, but in no instance am I aware of their remaining any time together. They are all friendly in these districts. None that I know of. Unknown. Doubtless they are, but to no great extent. I am not certain. From the attempt made at Black Town, I am assured that the great good might be effected by persevering indus[...]d be obtained to manage an establishment forthem; the failure of that at Black Town arose from the want of good soil to cultivate, and proper persons to conduct it; in fact just as the boys and girls grew up to puberty, the school was abandoned, the girls were married to the most worthless of convict men, and with one exception turned out ill. The exception is a person living near Black Town whos[...]a large family and is very industrious, taking in the timber herself with one of her children to Windsorto prevent her husband going and getting drunk. The Rev. Mr Walker I think, could name several who have been instructe[...]at is, have been useful and industrious. One that the Rev. Mr Marsden took great pains with, who from the dire influence of the convicts |
 | [...]nd ran away from him at Rio, returned and died in the Hospital at Sydney, atrue penitent.I write from my own certain knowledge, that the intercourse and vices of Europeans have been the great bane and destruction of the race; I recollect the time when on the Parramatta River two or three small fleets of ca[...]ey now? There were likewise a fine race of men at the Hawkesbury and in those districts, but they have nearly all disappeared. I think that much good might be effected by appointing depots, under certain regulations, in the different counties, where they might have, so lon[...]tra for it, such as tea, sugar, and tobacco. This I conceive is due from us to them, and the expense if properly attended to would be amply repaid by their being hear at hand, to assist the constables and others in discovering stolen prop[...]eir obtaining habits of industry, which otherwise I see no prospect of their ever obtaining. Sutton Forest Aborigines From the Reverend William Stone, B.A., Minister of the Church of England, Sutton Forest, 6th April, 1846: I am not aware what is the probable number of Aborigines in this District. I cannot say whether the number has increased or decreased within the last five years, not having been resident in the district so long. I cannot answerforthe same reason. No answer for the like reason. Their condition is truly miserable.[...]o me both for food and clothing; neither of which I am enabled to supply, in any degree proportioned[...]ly not increased, however it may have diminished. I am informed blankets were issued to the Aborigines, some few years since; I think it would be highly desirable to renew the practice, and especially now the winter being about to commence. This I cannot answer. I have known them to be occasionally employed during the reaping season. They complain much of inadequate[...]y cannot be much employed, at least permanently. I have not observed many half-castes in this district; such as I have, however, lived with, and after the manner of the Aborigines. None whatever. They are on friendly terms with the settlers. |
 | [...]istrict. They appear friendly towards each other. I cannot say what their numbers were, or are at present.I have never heard of infanticide being committed by them; on the contrary they seem much attached to their offspring. From the incessant applications for clothes, I am inclined to believe, that the Committee could at present confer no greater benefit, than by a speedy distribution of the same. Goulburn Aborigines From the Reverend William Hamilton, Minister of the Church of Scotland, Goulburn, 15th April, 1846: In the police district of Goulburn there are remnants of several distinct tribes of blacks - the Mulwaree - the Burra Burra - the Bungonia - the Lake George - and the Fish Rivertribes. Of the Mulwaree, there remains, so far as I can learn, not above five men, and five or six wo[...]e child. Yet it appears from a memorandum kept by the Clerk of Petty Sessions, that, in 1844, he issued fifteen blankets to as many men of the tribe, and that the supply was inadequate for the male applicants. On a previous year, to men, wome[...]tribes, he issued as many as sixty blankets. Of the Burra Burratribe, l have reason to think there re[...]x men, not fewer women, and several children. Of the Bungonia tribe, I believe there are still about like numbers. Of the Lake George and Fish Rivertribes, I can say nothing, but that the former is still pretty numerous, accounting probably to fifty souls or upwards. The Aborigines of this district have no doubt greatly diminished during the last ten years, and the decrease has been in all classes of them; but of the extent of it I cannot write definitely. The decrease of their number is, I apprehend, to be attributed chiefly to vicious intercourse of the females with white men, and to disease contracted[...]abits, in some respects, without accommodation of the mode of life to such change in other respects. Their condition is, for the most part, that of rambling beggars. They have no[...]eely, orfor work, of finding it for themselves in the bush. Their original means of subsistence has, no doubt, greatly diminished; so far as it consisted of the kangaroo, and wild-fowl, it may be said to have entirely failed, and this through the presence of the whites with fire-arms, and the numerous dogs kept at every grazing station. Bl[...]th 1844. They no doubt contributed immediately to the comfort of the blacks, othen/vise they would not have shewn so great eagerness to procure them; yet, I apprehend, they may have contributed to their |
 | 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 291 contracting the rheumatism to which they are subject, the protection they afford against wet not being so complete as that afforded by the opossum cloak; their distribution may also have w[...]ve to native industry. But having been begun, and the blacks being reduced to their present abject condition, I think the distribution of blankets ought to be continued; i[...]them. There were one or two blacks received into the Goulburn Hospital, while it was a convicts instit[...]pital, and had his arm amputated, was induced, by the rest of his tribe, to mn away before his recovery[...]ons, tobacco, or whatever else they may wish from the stores of the settlers; a few are more regularly employed; one has been fortwo years past a hired shepherd at Taralga; I have heard of one in the same neighbourhood hired as a bullock-driver; one or two are generally employed about the police barracks. Last season, at a station on the Fish River, a flock of sheep was shorn by blacks,[...]abits. l have seen half-caste children living as the Aborigines do; how many there are now I cannot say. One instance of such disposition has occurred. A white man living at the farm of Francis Cooper, Esq., Lake George, was married a few years ago, by the Reverend R. Cartwright, now of Gunning, to a fema[...]ar Lake George. This female never associates with the other Aborigines, and but for her complexion and features, would not be supposed to be of the same race; she possesses a degree of intelligence[...]white females, and bears an excellent character. The Aborigines of this district have always been on friendly terms with the settlers; yet I have been told, that long ago, one white man was killed by the blacks on the Mulwaree. They appear never to have occasioned a[...]to think hostilities have affected their number. I have no reason to think infanticide is practiced among them; but I once heard a report respecting blacks at Limeston[...]n years of age, are sometimes destroyed by them. The only facts of the kind, referred to by this query, of which I am cognizant, have been already noticed in answer[...]ting this with public distribution of blankets to the other blacks, might have a beneficial effect. Th[...]igious and moral culture appears to me, from all I have seen of them, to be as great as that[...] |
 | 292 Picton Aborigines * From Matthew M’Alister, Esq., J.P., forthe Bench of Magistrates, Picton: 1 The following is a statement of the number and description of the Aborigines in the district of Picton. Half-Caste Half-Caste Adults[...]t five per cent. Among both. Bad living; lying on the damp earth; dissipation, and consumption. Very miserable; food, principally opossums, and what they beg from the white inhabitants. Decreased, from the increased occupation of their original hunting gr[...]s have been issued to most of them annually, till the present year. The effect of giving them was, that they made themselves, at times, useful to the police and other inhabitants, and were much pleased and gratified with the indulgence, which, from having been acceded to them for many years, they at length looked upon as a right. The effect of discontinuing them has been to make the[...]issatisfied. It would be very desirable to resume the distribution of blankets, and of a betterquality than they have been in the habit of receiving lately. 8 They have seldom or[...]erbially indolent, and very lazy when employed by the whites. 11 One man, one woman, and nine children, all living with, and afterthe manner of the aborigines. 12 Only one instance of an aboriginal[...]on of any kind of property has been occasioned by the aborigines. 15 They are very friendly and[...] |
 | [...]lfare would be greatly promoted by giving them in the winter months some little food, such as flour, te[...]rima:There are at present about forty blacks in the Berrima tribe, viz., about twenty men, fifteen women, and five children. The number has decreased about one-third within the last five years. From information we are enabled to arrive at, we are induced to believe, that the tribe did not exceed sixty in number, ten years a[...]es, except one or two instances of sudden death. The same as heretofore. No alteration in their means[...]lankets were issued to them till 1843; since then the practice has been discontinued. The effect of the cessation has been to make them resort to their p[...]providing themselves with opossum cloaks; but as the weather here is very severe in winter, and as the cost of blankets is but trifling, we would recommend the resumption of the distribution. No hospital in this district; ther[...]d regularly in employment, viz., as groom. During the harvest time they are generally employed by the farmers reaping, and this they do very well. They[...]emuneration, that they can be induced to work; on the whole, they are excessively indolent. There are two or three half-caste children in the district; they live with the aborigines. No, (with one single exception.) Fri[...]There have been three deaths amongst them during the last four years, arising out of quarrels a[...] |
 | 294 18 We are not aware of any facts, relative to the adult portion of the aborigines, that would assist the Committee in its endeavours to promote their welfare. But as regards the children, we are of opinion much may be done for[...]n this district, of an aboriginal youth, adopting the habits of the white race, and of having continued so for some l[...]an aboriginal woman has, in like manner, adopted the habits of white women, in every way. We think if the parents could be induced to part with their child[...]exertion being made to eradicate from their minds the desire to roam) a sense of religion inculcated in[...]Lea & Blanchard, Philadelphia, 1846 (re-issued by The Gregg Press, Ridgewood, New York, 1968). ML Q508.3W. This publication includes two sections on: * The Natives of Australia, pp.1 06-1 16 * The Languages of Australia, p.479 et seq. Hale was a member of the United States Exploring Expedition of 1838-42, un[...]ilkes. He visited New South Wales in 1839-40, and the above publication includes a brief account of the Moruya Aborigines. Hale also states (p.106) that a vocabulary was ‘obtained directly from the natives [at] the Muruya Riverto the south [of Sydney].' This vocabulary is reproduced below: Vocabulary of the Muruya River Natives Head kapan Hair tiau[...] |
 | [...]Council Journal, 1899, volume 61, part 1, p.863}The Mccaffrey Family at Kangaroo Valley [September 1846] In 1846 Charles McCaffrey became the manager of the Osborne cattle station at Kangaroo Valley (Kangaroo Ground). The task of moving his family and belongings from Mar[...]n reminiscences published by his son around 1930 (The McCaffrey Family of lllawarra, Kiama): ...The next halt was at Broughton Creek, where arrangements were made to leave most of the contents of the dray, and start early next morning for Barrengary by means of the pack mules and horses, which place was reached during the next day. My father said such a cavalcade was never seen in the Valley before, as about fifty of the black people, men, women, boys and girls joined in, ready to help in doing anything and everything, owing to the fact that a small convoy of the Lake lllawarra tribe had come to the range to introduce my father to their relations. Another convoy came over the range with my mother [in October]. I do not wish my readers to think these black peopl[...]n their rights by doing what they did - it was in the best of spirit — and all would then return to t[...]tive camps. At that time there were five camps in the Kangaroo Ground, each camp in a separate gully. ...My father's greatest dangers were the wild zebras or buffalo-bulls that infested the ranges The blacks would not touch any old bull’s flesh, as[...]n him. When an encounter with a wilde bull ended, the dogs got an hour's rest and a good feed of raw fl[...]fellow who had climbed a tree to avoid a bull. As the bull had kept him there for hours it can be imagined what a relief the sight of the dogs was to him. The bull was ended in the usual way, and forthat the black was grateful. My father said he had killed twenty of those bulls, and the male calves went to the black people. No devil in them - too young. [In 1851 the McCaffrey family moved to Jerrara, near Kiama] |
 | [...]t Aborigines 5 January 1847: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HRA,Sydney, 1925, series I, volume XXV, pp.559—60} Commissioner of Crown[...]January, 1847 Sir In reference to your letter of the 21st ultimo, requiring my annual Report of the state of the Aborigines of this District fortransmission to the Secretary of State, I do myself the honorto report as follows:- During the past twelve months, the deaths, chiefly from old age, have exceeded the births in a greater degree than in any previous year since I have been in the District. There have been no Collisions with the White population. Last season, a greater number of the young males, belonging to the Tribes on the Coast, engaged in the Shore Whale Fishery than on any former occasion; and there are now in addition about fifteen of the young men at sea in vessels employed on that serv[...]rs to be growing, to thus make themselves useful, I can perceive no further improvements in the condition of the Aborigines of this District. The accompanying Census, exhibiting the numbers of the different Tribes, is as correct as I could obtain it. I have, &c., John Lambie, C.C.L. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Manero, for the Year ended the 31st December, 1846. Name of Tribe Males[...] |
 | [...]t Aborigines 6 January 1848: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HFiA,Sydney, 1925, series I, volume XXVI, pp.403—4} Commissioner of Crown[...]January, 1848 Sir in reference to your letter of the 2nd July, 1841, requiring an Annual Report respecting the Aborigines, I do myself the honor to state that no material change has taken place in their condition during the year. in their disposition and conduct, they continue quite harmless, and live on friendly terms with the settlers. A few of the Blacks accompanied some Graziers, who removed their stock into Gipps Land, and indeed great numbers now pass the greater part of the year in that District. The Aborigines are fast decreasing in numbers, and it[...]icular place. There have been no collisions with the Whites that l have heard of; but it has been reported to me that five died of influenza, during the time this disease was so prevalent among the White people a short time ago. The Blacks continue as heretofore to assist the Settlers in Hay making, reaping, sheep washing, and other kinds of work; but they cannot be depended on as the means of supplying labour, and deficiency of which is beginning now to be so severely felt. The accompanying Census exhibits an approximation of their numbers as near as I could procure it; but the difficulty of obtaining anything approaching a correct account has been greatly increased from so many of the Manero tribes migrating to Gipps Land, and intermixing with those who inhabit the Country extending along the Ninety Mile Beach. I have, &c., John Lambie, C.C.L. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Manero for the Year ended 31st December 1847, accompanying Report to the Honorable the Colonial Secretary, dated 6th January, 184[...] |
 | 298 Blankets for Aborigines at Illawarra 12 May 1848: The Colonial Secretary's Office sanctions the issue of 75 blankets to Blacks in the Illawarra district (Archibald Campbell Papers).[...], 1848. This book includes a detailed account of the Aborigines at Ulladulla, where Townsend had been stationed for 4 years during the 1840s. [1848] Reverend M.D.Meares, Church of Eng[...]house existed [at Terara, Shoalhaven] in 1850 and the major result appeared to be to turn the Aborigines into drunkards, according to reports. 1851 The Murder of Fisherman 6 January 1851: {Sydney Morn[...]ct at Wollongong. Fisherman subsequently dies and the ex-convict Kent is charged with murder. The local Bench of Magistrates holds an investigation on the 20th. Burial at the Blowhole William Burliss, who arrived at Kiama w[...]{Reminiscences, Kiama Independent, 1902}, caught the steamer from Kiama to Sydney in 1851, but[...] |
 | 299 ....During the end of the week we managed to get on shore. We first visited the Blowhole, and there we saw the body of a blackfellow lying on a shelf of rock just below the mouth of the aperature. It appears a number of blacks had arri[...]rry" stuff, had a row; this unfortunate black got the worst of it, and to get the body out of the way they took it to the Blowhole and threw it in, thinking it would wash out to sea; but it rested on the ledge. [Refer also to another extract from Burli[...]outh Wales, W.Shoberl, England, 1851, 2 volumes. The author visited Campbelltown, Appin, Wollongong, a[...]1838. Volume 2 contains a detailed discussion on the Aborigines of New South Wales. Reverend W.B. Clarke and the Aborigines During 1851, the Reverend W.B.Clarke of St Thomas’s church, St Leonard’s (see also under 1840) conducted a survey of the Aborigines of New South Wales forthe Church Missi[...]arishes outside Sydney, requesting information on the numbers, ages, and social conditions of the Aborigines in the various districts. Clarke received a number of replies from throughout the Colony (refer Mitchell Library MSS139/25), however no return for lllawarra survives. The parson at Campbelltown answered Clarke's request with a letter stating there were no Aborigines in the area, and had not been for many years. The parson at Berrima, W.Stone, enclosed a detailed Return, which had been compiled in association with the issue of blankets. This return is reproduced below. Aborigines of the Berrima District Return showing the Numbers, Names and Ages of the Adult Aborigines in the District of Berrima on the 24th May 1851. Specifying their individual Characters; their places of resort; and their Social Condition i.e. whether single or Parents, whether living in a[...]civilised, or in employment by Europeans, and in the latter cases, what are the names and avocations of the employees. Aboriginal English Age Their Place No[...]a (Good whilst in town. Works at wood cutting for the inhabitants. Married) his wife 2 Gralin Po[...] |
 | [...]l behaved. Very proud of his personal appearance. I have often seen Phillip go to the nearest creek to wash his teeth and stand admiring his reflection in the water. Married)11 Biugilla Jackey 30 Cur[...] |
 | [...](Cunning rogue. Single. And presently attached to the Mounted Police. is very useful in the Bush at tracking Bushrangers)22 Cooewea Charley[...]t (Unknown. Parent. Motherto Neddy no.21) Note, I have guessed at the age, as none of them could tell it, the answer of all being that they "cannot keep count", yet strange to say, most of the men play a game at cards called "Al| Fours" which requires some knowledge of figures to play well - and I have seen some that play very well, as far as I could judge. There are more Blacks in their Tribe, but they neglected to attend for their Blankets, and I have no knowledge of them, unless I see them normally. W.Forster. Return showing the Numbers, Names, and Ages of the Children of Aborigines in the District of Berrima on the 24th May 1851. Specifying whether wholly Aborigin[...]Caste (Daughter to Betsey (No 13) who lives with the Shepherd named Turner) 5 Bindrooly Mary Caine 14[...]Aboriginal 7 None Bob Nimonet 16 Half-Caste (In the Service of Capt. Nicholson J.P.) |
 | 302 1852 Tommy Nogerra, Black Tracker Francis McCaffrey: The Mccaffrey Family of lllawarra, Kiama,c1930. This small booklet records an incident illustrating the skills of a black tracker at Kiama during the 18508: ....Shortly after 1852, my father [Charle[...]brought six young cows and six young heifers from the Kangaroo Ground [to Jerrara], together with two m[...]orted horse. There was only one secure paddock in the neighbourhood, he got her into it by paying a stiff price. Shortly aftenivards the mare was missing. As luck had it, next day Tommy Noggera, a clever black tracker called at our place and the fact was told to him. After a meal, he set off, previously carefully examining the paddock. He was very angry and indignant as he had broken the mare in for my father. Some days later, the mare was brought back, Tommy being as proud as pr[...]mily Macarthur (Mrs James Macarthur) referring to the botanical expertise of the lllawarra Aborigine known as Doctor Ellis. At the time W.Macarthur was compiling a list of botanica[...]onding Aboriginal names, for plants of lllawarra, the South Coast and Camden. The following summary of that letter was written by M[...]r Ellis, Botanist William Macarthur writes about the rain-forest brush near Wollongong and Jamberoo, w[...]identifying and collecting plants, and says: ‘'I have not got on so fast as I might have done for want of ‘Dr Ellis’ who ha[...]ey had exhausted it. "This time," he says, "with the aid of an opera glass, I have been able to find 12 fresh specimens not bef[...]ch finer specimens of a good many we had before - I sadly miss ‘Dr Ellis’ who could give me the aboriginal names of almost every tree." [Refer u[...]with corresponding Aboriginal names compiled with the aid of Doctor Ellis] |
 | 303 1855 King Mickey and the Minamurra Camp King Mickey (1834-1906) was the most famous lllawarra Aborigine in the latter years of the nineteenth century, being proclaimed King of the lllawarra tribe at the lllawarra Centenary celebrations held in conjunction with the Wollongong Show during 1896. It is believed that he was born at Port Stephens, and at one stage he lived in the Aboriginal camp at Minamurra. The following account of King Mickey and the Minamurra Camp is contained in W.A.Bay|ey'sKiama([...]’s best regarded inhabitants was King Mickey of the aborigines. In 1855 the aboriginal encampment was noted as being on the flat near Minamurra bridge where existed ‘a cou[...]dren of all shades of colour are roaming about on the level grassy sward.' Mickey was a noted runner in his youth and died at the camp in 1906, aged 72, being buried in Kiama ceme[...]y Johnston, King". For Queen Rosie in her old age the public erected and furnished a small cabin at Minamurra in 1923. [See also references to King Mickey under 1865[...]onday, 7 July 1856: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the death of the Aborigine Mongo Mongo: Death: On the 3rd instant, at Shoalhaven, Mongo Mongo, the aboriginal equestrian, a native of Tamworth, Peel's River, after an illness of three months. He had been in the employ of Mr. Ashton for the last three years, and his loss will be deeply fel[...]ercury} Notice of an Aboriginal birth: Birth: On the 9th ultimo, at the Encampment, near Tom Thumb's Lagoon, the lady of Mr. Paddy Burrangalong, of a daughter. Discovery of an Aboriginal Body Saturday, 21 March 1857: The body of a supposed Aboriginal woman is discovered at Bulli Mountain, by the old Appin road. An investigation of the remains are undertaken to ascertain the likelihood of foul play {lllawarra Mercury[...] |
 | 304 Discovery of Human Remains - Yesterday (Sunday) the Chief Constable of Wollongong, having received information on the previous day to the effect that certain human bones had been discovered at Bulli, went to the spot named and there found a skull, two thigh bones, two shoulder blades, several ribs, and portions of the spine of a human being. The skull is cracked down the front division, the right cheek is wanting, as well as several of the front teeth of both upper and lower jaws. In all other respects the portion of the remains is quite perfect, though quite bleached by exposure to the weather. The thigh bones are almost perfect, but many of the portions of spine and rib are broken, and some of[...]xposed to fire, to which means must be attributed the absence of either the bones of the arms, hands, lower portions of the legs, or feet, as well as any article of clothing[...]s made for them for a considerable distance round the spot where the bones were discovered. A tomahawk was found three rods from where the bones lay; it has a figure 4 very legible upon the side of it, and does not present the appearance of having been exposed to the atmosphere; it had no handle in it. The locality where the mysterious discovery was made is on the Bulli Mountain, about one mile north of the road to Appin, and within two or three rod off an old "cedar track," and on the property of Mr Ballantyne. Whether the skull is that of an aboriginal or not, we are not[...]e sufficiently to determine, but it certainly has the "forehead villanous low," extended and prominent jaw, peculiar to that section of the genus homo to which the aboriginals of this country belongs. This is the first impression that strikes the spectator of these relics of humanity, but there[...]ion. Natives are not at all likely to be lost in the bush for so long a time as to die of starvation; and if these were the remains of a blackfellow murdered by his own people, it is not likely that the body would be left above the earth, for they invariably bury the bodies of those who may fall by violence. In addition to these reasons, the tomahawk is not of the description generally possessed by blackfellows, being more like those used in England and in the colonies by carpenters, and known as an English tomahawk. Whether, however, these are the remains of an European, lost in the bush, or of one having met his death by the blow of a murderer, (a conclusion to which the crack in the skull and the absence of the cheek—bone would almost lead us,) or whether the remains of a black butchered by his fellows, is b[...]time and diligent inquiry probably may unravel. The Human Remains - The remains mentioned in our last as having been disc[...]riginal female. They were aften/vards interred by the chief constable. [It is telling that the reporter did not consider the possibility that the body could have been that of an Aboriglne killed by a European] The Death of Captain Brooks 6 July 1857: {//lawarra Mercury} Report on the inquest held into the death of Captain Brooks, an old Aborigine[...] |
 | [...]t Saturday an inquest was held here [at Kiama] by the coroner on the body of Captain Brooks, a well-known aboriginal chief, who was burned to death on last Friday in his camp at the lagoon. The poortellow had become very old, and for a long ti[...]nd and unable to walk any. He was provided for by the black fellows, who carried him from one camping place to the other. On Friday last, when the blacks were out hunting, the wind blew the fire into the boughs of which the Captain’s camp was composed, and he being by hi[...]anket Day. - On Thursday, 1st April, we witnessed the distribution of blankets to the blacks of Wollongong. There were only about twenty—five of the original owners of the soil present, including gins and picaninnies, the latter being almost every shade from copper colou[...]eads" for so humble a purpose, would have lowered the dignity of their royal brothers of other climes,[...]been present.Cooma - a darkey whose advance in the adoption of the manners and customs of his civilized masters will[...]hat he has taken kindly to boots and was tried by the Bench a few days back for being drunk and disorderly - acted as marshall on the occassion. He assumed the most commanding manner in discharging his duties,[...]after a great deal of pushing and yabbering, got the gentlemen and youths on one side and the ladies and girls on the other, immediately opposite the Court-house verandah, the Chief Constable called up each one by name, and gave, even to the little ones at their mothers breasts, unto each a[...]d with a bow and a "thank you," as if it were not the price of one of the finest "jewels in the British Crown." This having been done, Dr. Ellis - a most polite and loyal darkey - induced the rest to "bail up" together, and then called upon them for three cheers for the Queen, which was given with a hearty vociterousne[...]ir conquerors, and was followed by three more for the Magistrates and anotherthree for Wollongong. The blacks then dispersed. The Aborigines. - The sable natives of this district (Kiama) came, yesterday, to the Court—house here for the blankets usually given them at this season. The muster was not numerous although there were present, in addition to the Kiama blacks, several from Wollongong and Shoalhaven. There is a marked falling off, during the last few years, in the number of the tribe. And we noticed that the complexion of nearly all the children is a great deal less dark than that of the full grown forming the group; and that their features preserve not the form peculiar to the darkie of this country. In a few years the native tribe belonging to this locality, though o[...]th one. Evidently pleased with their covering for the winter it was hinted to the others by one of the chiefs, Doctor Ellis, that three cheers should be given for Victoria the Queen. They all cheered lustily three time[...] |
 | [...]cury} Report on issue of blankets at Wollongong: The annual distribution of blankets took place on Tue[...]s received a blanket each, but none were given to the youths and piccanninies. This is really too bad,[...], at lllawarra December 1859: Eugen von Guerard, the German artist, visits lllawarra, sketching at Wollongong, Figtree, Kiama, and Jamberoo. The following works by him contain Aboriginal figures[...][c1859] S.T.Gi|| was a watercolourist who visited the headwaters of the Shoalhven River, near Marulan, at this time. The following view depicts Aborigines walking through the nearby gorges. * Coo..ooo..ooee!! [Shoalhaven Go[...]t Milton-Ulladulla, plus a cricket game played at the time: The Blacks were served out their blankets by Constable McFarlane on the 14th instant, at Ulladulla. A game of Cricket was played between the Natives and Europeans on Saturday, the 14th instant, at Mr Miller's Flat, which resulted in favour of the "sons of the soil", with all the ease imaginable. |
 | [...]60: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on influenza among the people of Milton-Ulladulla, including the Aborigines:The influenza is playing up "Old Harry" among the aborigines, no less than four of their number hav[...]ast week - to wit, Old Charlie Pickering, king of the Pigeon House, a man supposed to be well-nigh 100 years old; and his queen died about the same time, a very old woman. The next is old Burriel Paddy, another man about 80, and, to finish the catalogue, old Burriel Tommy, as old as any of the others. Old Pickering was remarkable for sobriety and gentleness of disposition, and, old as he was, he was the best bark-stripper among the race in this neighbourhood. Paddy was still more[...]anything but old age. There is a tradition among the blacks of this place that about "forty years ago a vessel was wrecked on one of the Ulladulla heads, and that her crew landed all safe; but shortly after landing they were surrounded by the blacks - who had never seen a white man before - and, without exception, they were all killed and eaten by the savages. Paddy and Tommy were amongst the number; and many of the younger blacks talk of the thing. They were only boys at that time, but they[...]eans living here yet who are fully convinced that the above tale is true, and some of them even know the exact spot of the wreck - it having often been shown to them by the blacks. It is a great wonder that no white man has ever had sufficient curiosity to examine the spot, for if the tale be true, the anchors and chains and other iron work of the vessel will still remain there. If some of our enterprising townsmen would examine the spot with drags, it would at least be satisfaction to get any clue as to the truth of the tale. 1861 Native WOOdS Of lllawarra Sir William Macarthur: ‘Specimens of Woods Indigenous to the Southern Districts’. Catalogue of Natural and I[...]lllawarra and southern New South Wales (including the Camden and Appin areas), listing the European, Aboriginal, and scientific names for ea[...]It was compiled by Sir William Macarthur, one of the exhibition commissioners, with assistance from Ed[...]thur received information on lllawarra trees from the Aboriginal known as Doctor Ellis, possibly during the 1840s - see under 1854. The following list is a summary only of the complete catalogue entries, in which the woods are divided into three groups as follows: |
 | [...]orest Barren scrub Rich brush, or cedar brushOf the 194 samples listed, only 116 are given Aboriginal names. Where no ‘Local Name’ is given, the scientific name is inserted in square brackets. The Aboriginal names given are taken from the following localities: ‘k -k-k + lll[...] |
 | [...]m sp.] ‘Very hard dense wood, used formerly by the Aborigines fortheir weapons.’ Black Tea Tree L[...]edingly hard, close, heavy, formerly much used by the Aborigines for their offensive weapons.’[...] |
 | [...]lose, tough, bark containing much tannin, used by the Aborigines to poison fish, and to make embrocations for the cure of cutinous diseases.’87 [Acacia homomalla] |Kaarreewan 92 [Acacia umbrosa] *Meroan guage 95 |Green W[...] |
 | [...]iant coral colored flowers. Wood soft and spongy, the bark prized by the Aborigines for nets and fishing lines.’122 Co[...]hort stout stem, and graceful aspen-like foliage; the wood soft and spongy, full of mucilage; the tap roots of young trees and the young roots of old trees, used for food by the Aborigines; the bark used for nets and fishing lines.’ 123 Cor[...]beautiful flowering tree, with slendertall stem; the bark much prized by the Aborigines for nets and fishing lines.’[...] |
 | [...]on Bay Fig Port Jackson Fig Nettle Tree ‘....the wood is too soft to be of use as timber, but a strong fibre is obtained from it by the Aborigines.’ Brush Apple Wild Plum [No[...] |
 | [...]ree Fern Gourroo—mool 191 Tree Fern Beeow-wang 192 *Tree Fern Yarra-wah 193 *Tree Fern Denn-Nangue 1[...][For scientific names, refer original catalogue. The above list was originally published during 1854. The above is the final edition with amendments]1862 Wollongong[...]ember 1862: Rare notice of an Aboriginal birth in the local newspaper {///awarra. Mercury} Birth: At her residence, The Encampment, Five Islands Estate, on the 20th instant, the wife of Patrick Bangalong, Esq., of a daughter. Both mother and the interesting baby are doing as well as possible. |
 | 314 1863 An lllawarra Vocabulary [1863] The following vocabulary is taken from a short articl[...]cted by Miss M.A.Brown from lviicky iviunnirna of the iiiawarra ‘tribe during 1863; Tu nar Br[...] |
 | [...]ain Sun Moon Stars Kangaroo 315 [Refer also to the McCaffrey Papers (1910-1930) for another,[...] |
 | [...]Kendall - Poet 1864: Henry Kendall, grandson of the Reverend Thomas Kendall who had taken up properti[...]ome famous as Australia's first native born poet. The following poem, initially published in 1864, may[...]nona is a town in northern lllawarra, named after the Aboriginal word for a feature of the nearby escarpment: Woonoona - The Last of the Tribe He crouches and buries his face on his knees, And hides in the dark of his hair; For he cannot look up to the storm—smitten trees Or think of the loneliness there; Of the loss or the loneliness there. The wallaroos grope through the tufts of the grass, And turn to their coverts for fear, But he sits in the ashes and lets them pass Where the boomerang sleeps with the spear; With the nullah, the sling, and the spear. Uloola, behold him! the thunderthat breaks On the tops of the rocks with the rain, And the wind that drives up with the salt of the lakes, Have made him a hunter again; A hunter an[...]lled with a smouldering thought; And he dreams of the hunts of yore, Of the foes that he sought, and the fights that he fought With those who will battle no more; Who will go to the battle no more. it is well that the water tumbles and fills Goes moaning and moaning along; For an echo rolls out from the sides of the hills, And he starts at a wonderful song; At the sound of a wonderful song. And he sees through the rents of the scattering fogs, The corroboree warlike and grim, And the lubra who sat by the fire on the logs, To watch, like a mourner for him; Like a[...]leep from those desolate lands, Like a chief, to the rest of his race, To the honey-eyed woman who beckons, and stands,[...] |
 | [...]ocabulary 14 October 1864: List of words used by the Eden natives. From Reverend Ridley (1875): Words[...]man, an Eden black, in goal, 14 October 1864) in the tar uage spoken about Tweloid Bay, 206 rhiies south of Sydney, the word for God is ‘Dhurumbulum." I naiadha Thou indiga I and Thou naiawung Wethree naiowing Sin kurnina Pardon wurnuga I shall forgive him igindaga murada I shall not forget it warundunambada I shall think of it winduga Father baba Mother mi[...]1865 5 May 1865: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the issue of blankets to Aborigines at lllawarra, and the death of a well—known Aboriginal woman called Black Polly: Blankets for the Blacks Yesterday about forty blankets were distributed to as many aboriginals, who attended at the Police Office to receive the annual bounty. The greater proportion present were picaninnies. Amongst the whole number it was difficult to find any of the true Australian type. When the blankets had been distributed, three hearty cheers were given for the Queen, and three more for the bench of magistrates, after which the recipients of the blankets made theirway into town. Death of an Aboriginal The well—known aboriginal Black Polly, died on Saturday last, and was buried on the following Sunday. Report speaks of Polly as the wife of a chief of the lllawarra tribe, but whether she were so or not is of small consequence. She has gone the way of all flesh and rests in her grave. T[...] |
 | [...]Park {Wollongong Library - extracts published in the IHS Bulletin, 1976}, were recorded around the turn of the century, however they speak of events at Illawarra during the late 1860s. Mr Weston arrived in lllawarra in 1865 and settled at ‘The Meadows’. The following extracts from his reminiscences ccncern local Aborigines:Tiger (Young King Mickey) When leaving the Clarence I traded off a blue serge shirt to a black called "[...]a youngster about ten years old, called "Tiger." The father appeared quite pleased with the transaction. On the way home, I stayed one night in Sydney, and took "Tiger" to a[...]d make on his black mind. What took his fancy was the most huge chandelier with its glittering lights;[...]s a waste of time trying to explain "gas" to him, I said ''I don't know." "Me know," remarked Tiger, "tie um candle on long stick." Looking down at the people in the pit he said, "Where all them fellows sleep?" but[...]y lazy and sulky, and finally went off and joined the local tribe of blacks in lllawarra, and being a v[...]ar chap soon took command, and as he did not like the name of Tiger he was known far and wide as King M[...]n a gin named "Rosey" and reared a large family. The king's closing years were greatly upset by Queen[...]with a missionary, but he majestically dismissed the incident when I saw him by remarking: "When I see it I kill it." A Drowning The marvelous instinct of the Aboriginals in tracking and other things has alwa[...]in for it. He swam to where it was floating about the middle of the pool, when his legs became entangled in the long clinging weeds which it was full of. His mate couldn’t swim and there was no help at hand, and the poor lad became exhausted and sank. The other boy came home and gave the alarm and very shortly a crowd collected. A moun[...]ll they were blue with cold but found no trace of the body. A boat was procured and drags improvised and some hours were spent searching, but the weeds were so thick and heavy that they im[...] |
 | 319 There were some large swamp oaks overhanging the water, and my black boy "Tiger", who was looking on, climbed one of them, and lying down on one of the limbs, gazed intently at the water for a time, then suddenly without saying a[...]slipped off his clothes and diving in brought up the body first try. I asked him aften/vards how he knew the exact spot to find the boy, he said "Well, I been see it", but that was quite impossible as the water was nine or ten feet deep and none too clear at any time without the additional mud stirred up by the drags. A Pool of Blood [The following incident occurred whilst Mr Weston and his party were taking 100 horses from Illawarra to Murrumbidgee: I turned out about daylight and was thoroughly disgusted to find all the horses (with the exception of one that was dead lame) had broken out of the paddock and disappeared. After a hearty breakfas[...]ying our bridles, "Tiger" going on ahead tracking the horses who had evidently split up into small mobs[...]killed shortly before, but there was no trace of the carcase. Tiger slipped away and lay down hiding behind a tree. I told him in his lingo to go on tracking. He said, ''I been think it, you and me go back camp." I asked for what? He said, "Me cobborn sick Ionga cobbora, can't track." I said, "What for you been pialla that big fella Ii[...]d to that he stuck, neither coaxing or threats of the stockwhip having any effect on him. As it was getting late we decided to make for the camp. As we had been walking all day, I had no idea where we were, but the young beggar went as straight as a line to camp,[...]knocked up when we got there. It must have been the sight of blood frightened Tiger, as he told me af[...]iginal. He had received a good education, and was the most intelligent and polished native I ever met. He would talk fluently on many subjects[...]ed old hat, make a most courteous bow, and say, ''I am delighted to have met you. I, sir, am Dr Ellis, Karadgi (Native Doctor)[...] |
 | 320 The latter, an old gin dressed in a dirty blanket, su[...]sey, which had evidently been drilled into her by the accomplished medico. Tullimbar Another darkey o[...]y for flour, sugar, and "bacca"; if he didn't get the latter, his language was, to put it mildly, sulph[...]ario. On one occasion he stole a gin belonging to the Bong Bong tribe and was followed by the former lover of the dark beauty. Tullimbar got a glimpse of the Bong Bong black one evening and knew he was out for revenge. When he camped for the night, he rolled a log near his little fire, cove[...]g distance, made a bound and drove his spear into the log; before he could withdraw it Tullimbar sprung[...]killing him instantly. Being in very thick scrub the body was not found for a long time, so Tullimbar escaped the vengeance of the othertribe. He lived to a great age, but went blind in his old age; the other blacks used to drive a stake into the middle of his hut and tie him to it at night, to[...]g like a dingo when he got cold and couldn't find the camp fire. One night he got loose and rolled into the fire and was so badly burnt that he died the next day. An Aboriginal funeral is a queer affair. They always shift their camp directly a member of the tribe dies; the body is then rolled in a sheet of bark and carried to the burial place. It takes them hours to go a short d[...]und and round repeatedly. Their idea is to puzzle the ghost and prevent it coming back to camp. Years after, a heavy flood carried away a large portion of the river bank and disclosed the bones of the departed Tullimbar, but I never heard of his "spook" revisiting any of the old camping grounds. 1866 Body Found Tuesday, 21 August 1866: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on discovery of the body of Charley Cooma nearAvondale: The body of a blackfellow known as Charley Cooma was found in the Macquarie river near the bridge on Sunday morning, having nothing on but a shirt. He was until lately in the employ of H.H. Osborne, Esq., of Avondale.[...] |
 | [...]22 February 1867: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the discovery of the body of Commodore, extracted from the Kiama Independent:Death of an Aboriginal. - An inquest was held on Friday tast, 15th instant, before the district coroner, R.H. Owen, Esq., and a jury of five on the body of an aboriginal, well known in the district by the sobriquet’ of "Commodore," or "Commandant." He was seen alive in the neighbourhood of the camp on the Eureka Estate by two witnesses on the 7th instant, and found dead at the encampment on the 15th, by Mr Edward Ayers. Dr. Nolan, who examined the body, said he found no external marks of violence. The scrotum was distended, as if caused by rupture, i[...]celerated by exposure and want. Verdict: Died by the visitation of God, from the effects of exposure and want. Aboriginal cricket[...]te team at Wollongong. Aborigines from throughout the region come to see the matches. The results and statistics of the match are summarised in A.P.Fleming's booklet The International Aboriginal Cricketers v. Illawarra, lllawarra Historical Society, Wollongong, 1982. The following description of one of the matches was recorded by Frank Wilkinson in 1935 {[...]ted by Messrs. Charles Lawrence and Tommy Willis. The Aboriginals, who had been well taught how to play the game, were Mullagh, Bullocky, Dick-a-Dick, Couzen[...]d Red Cap. Both Lawrence and Willis took part in the game played at Wollongong. This was the first opportunity I had of seeing Tommy Willis play. His defence was remarkable, and even now, I hold the opinion, that he did more to win the early inter-colonial matches, in which he took pa[...]er individual player. Great interest was taken in the game against the ''blacks'', especially so, by their fellow countrymen and "gins" of the South Coast. So far south as Shoalhaven they came, making their various camps in the thick scrub down by the Tom Thumb..... [The match was eventually won by the visiting Aboriginal team] .... ..After the match, and with the luncheon over, a series of athletic events, in which some of the Aboriginals took part, proved interesting. Little Couzens was a wonderfully good jumper, and some others of the team were more than average foot runners. Mr Char[...]various players. Not one ball ever hit him. What I thought remarkable was the fact that, with his narrow shield he could, as it may be termed, play any and every fast throw; yet, with the bat, he was only what may be termed an ordinary p[...]wonderful sight. At spear and boomerang throwing, the visiting Aboriginals were no match with the local blacks of the Coast. J |
 | 322 However, the young "gins" took such interest in the visitors, that when it came to mustering the Aboriginal team, three or four were missin[...] |
 | Anthropologists, White Reminiscences and the Aborigines Protection Board 1870 - 1899 By 1870[...]Australian writers started to express concern for the fate of the native inhabitants, including the lllawarra and South Coast Aboriginal people. Over the following thirty years (1870-1899) a number of in[...]nt about collecting material and reminiscences of the local Aborigines, realising that with the deaths of the older natives much of the local culture would be lost forever as it was no[...]ditional society was slowly being destroyed along the South Coast of New South Wales. This period also saw significant movement (not necessarily voluntary) by the local Aboriginal people away from traditional lan[...]such as Wreck Bay and Wallaga Lake. It also saw the introduction of the Aborigines Protection Board in 1883, and whilst the records of this body now supply a significant amount of information on the local people, its operation greatly contributed t[...]inued oppression, belittlement, and destruction. The iniquities of the Aboriginal Protection Board and its policies during the period 1883-1960 will not be discussed in[...] |
 | [...]and died in 1906. Queen Rosie, his wife, died in 1923. Numerous photographs of King Mickey exist from the 1890s, during which period he was recognized by whites as the leader of the surviving Illawarra Aborigines.See also Cocks C[...]pers - Howitt was an anthropologist who worked in the Bega Valley (1883) and other areas of the far South Coast. He was accepted by the local Aborigines and recorded many of their sacred ceremonies. Howitt's Papers are held in the following locations: *Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies copies of papers held by the National Museum of Victoria (MS69 - 9 boxes) ‘[...]te of Aboriginal Studies copies of papers held by the La Trobe Library, Victoria (MS9356 - 12 boxes) B[...]borigines at Shoalhaven on this day. A report on the ceremony was contained in an article entitled ‘The Blacks of Shoalhaven’ printed in 1871, and poss[...]ge Alfred Macfarlane {SydneyMai/, 10 June 1871}: The Blacks of Shoalhaven Part I On the 8th April, 1870, l was present at a distribution of blankets, at Terara, amongst the Aborigines and half-castes resident in the district of Shoalhaven. The blankets were distributed by the Clerk of Petty Sessions. Men, women, and children[...]e of them pure, or "full blooded blacks", others, the offspring of "blacks" and "whites", and others, again, the progeny of whites and half—castes. From the hobbling crone to the lisping baby - from the stalwart man to the puny boy - all were there; and most of them eager[...]t was expected there would be fresh applicants on the following day - bringing up the number to about 140 - which was that of the previous year. it was observed, however, that the pure blacks had decreased, while the half-castes and quadroons, if I may use the expression, had increased since the distribution of ‘69. But the race has very much diminished during the last ten years. I was informed that the total number of blankets distributed for the same district, in 1860, was about 400. For good, or for evil, the stock is rapidly dying out; and in twenty years t[...]disease are doing theirwork but too surely. All the men were dressed in "bush" fashion — trousers, shirts, and battered hats; the old women in last year’s blankets, with a stray handkerchief for head gear, and an occasional petticoat; the |
 | 325 young ones of "blood", very much in the same style; the half-castes, as country folk of European lineage and humble birth would be; and the children somewhat "mixed" in their attire. The entire assembly were barefooted; and little could be said in favour of the ''looks'' of the great majority of them. The men were not beauties - from "Limping Jabba" down to "Broken-nose Tom". Most of the young men and nearly all the children were fat and sleek. There was one girl among the half-castes of pleasing features and graceful form; and a black "gin" retained something of the attractions for which she was once distinguished. Almost every woman and some of the young girls (at the age even of 14) were said to be "married". Some of them exhibited their husbands, or were exhibited by the husbands; others had left their husbands "at home". Tobacco pipes adorned the mouths of many of the matrons, and sun-bonnets covered the heads of the young ladies. The former were vehement if not eloquent, in pressing their claims upon the Clerk of Petty Sessions, and enumerated with great volubility the names of their children for whom they required blankets; but the latter were moderate even to diffidence when preferring their applications; and the contrast between their soft, low voices and the harsh tones of their elders, was very marked. But the "distributor" was equally on his guard with the one as with the other; and there was need of vigilance to prevent[...]represented to be still alive. A few years ago a party of blacks, after obtaining their blankets at Ulladulla, took boat and pulled many miles along the coast. They then landed at Crookhaven, crossed to Terara, and on the next day got a second set of blankets there. Captain Cook, a weatherbeaten tough old vagabond, stood by the Government officer, introduced his "friends", and affected to corroborate or correct their statements, as the case might require, until a good number of them had obtained their blankets, when he began to fear that the bales which contained them would be exhausted bef[...]red his own; he then "struck work", insisted upon the blanket being given to him before he would procee[...]ng it, wrapped it about his body, to make sure of the prize. His "Peggy" was dead since the last distribution, and her successor, "Jenny Daddy", lay in the "bush", from an injury in her spine. It was considered unkind to make any inquiries as to the cause of either calamity. Some of the men were named after their occupations — "Fishe[...]nd "Cock-eye", but most of them were called after the places where they usually resided - "Barrier Jack[...]"Billy Kendall", and "Frank Forster", etc., etc. The majority of the women bore the common names of "Clara", "Matilda", and "Mary Ann[...]o". A ha|f—caste named "George" was considered the Chief man of all the blacks present, and his daughter "Ju|ia" complain[...]been served first". On receiving their blankets the men handed them over to the women who accompanied them, and these made them u[...]elancholy picture of an expiring race, and forced the question - Has the white man of this Colony done his duty by[...] |
 | [...]has not made a single rational provision, except the annual dole of a few blankets?And is it not time that the 14th clause in the Royal instructions to every Governor of New South[...]is our further will and pleasure that you do, to the utmost of your power, promote religion and education among the native inhabitants of our said colony, and that y[...]ake care to protect them in their persons, and in the free -enjoyment of their possessions; and that y[...]1 8 & 20 December 1871: Two articles entitled ‘The Blacks of Shoalhaven, Parts II & III’ by Alfred Macfarlane, are published in the Sydney Morning Herald. They include reminiscences by Alexander Berry and a Mr Lovegrove. The two articles were subsequently reprinted in the Shoalhaven Newsthe following week (23 December 1871). The Alexander Berry material contained in these artic[...]differences. Both articles are reprinted below: The Blacks of Shoalhaven Part II There was lately published in this Journal a brief account of the Aboriginals and Half-castes resident in the district of Shoalhaven, in April, 1870. I now propose to enlarge the sketch, by depicting the race as they lived and died in the earlier days of the Colony, and I am enabled to do so, at two interesting periods of their and its history, through the courtesy of friends, who knew them well, and took[...]Alexander Berry, and Mr Lovegrove, of Shoalhaven. The Papers which those gentlemen have kindly handed to me are so full, clear, and graphic, that I shall leave them to tell their tale, with scarcel[...]lteration: "At your request" (writes Mr Berry) ''I note down a few reminiscences of the Aborigines of Shoalhaven. When I made a settlement at Coolangatta, in 1822, they w[...]ely numerous, and were said to be very ferocious. I was informed that they had recently driven away a number of sawyers or wood-cutters, and my old friend, the late James Norton, told me that they would eat me. I had, however, served a kind of apprenticeship to the management of savages in New Zealand, and I was always on good terms with those of the settlement. Indeed, I found them very useful. It is true, for a year of[...]tatoes - but they were not half so destructive as the cockatoos, who committed their depredations in the most systematic manner. It was several weeks from my first arrival at Shoalhaven, before any of the natives ventured to show themselves. At length, about twenty of them encamped in my neighbourhood, and I availed myself of the opportunity to have a friendly talk with them. They were accompanied by two Chiefs, one of them was the reputed Chief of Numba or Shoalhaven, and the other of Jervis Bay. The name of the former was Wagin, of the latter Yager. The master of the cutter in which I came down from Sydney, and his mate, had been both drowned in attempting to enter the Shoalhaven River in a small boat. I therefore determined to avail myself |
 | 327 of the services of Messrs. Wagin and Yager to assist me in navigating the vessel back. They readily agreed to my proposal that they should accompany me to Sydney, where I would give to each of them a suit of clothes, and[...]he had been relieved by Sir Thomas Brisbane, and I assumed the liberty of making Kings direct, rather than solicit the Governorto provide the brass plate. The crew of the cutter, bound to Sydney, consisted of myself, the two Chiefs, a white man, whom Mr Throsby the elder had sent from Berrima to ascertain how I was succeeding in my enterprise at Coolangatta, a[...]steer a boat, and Charcoal, a Sydney native, whom I had brought down as an interpreter, and who could also steer. For some days I was unable to leave Crookhaven, where the cutter lay, on account of foul winds, but one morning, when there was a calm, I determined to get out in some way. Charcoal steered the vessel, and the white man, the two Chiefs, and myself pulled her out with sweeps[...]s considerably in spite of our efforts - to which the Chiefs contributed a fair share in working the cutter. At length, we saw a large vessel in the same plight - a boat from which eventually came off to us, and we went alongside. The captain of this vessel proved to be an old friend[...]passengers on board, to whom he wished to exhibit the Chiefs, as specimens of our native Nobility, but as they were in the same costumes as that worn by Adam and Eve, before they partook of the forbidden fruit, I interposed and prevented their exhibiting themsel[...]themselves up like hedgehogs, and crouched behind the mast, until summoned to work. Upon reaching Sydney the Kings procured the promised rewards, and on their return to Coolanga[...]who had not presented himself previously, came to the Overseer, asserted that he was the real Chief of Shoalhaven, and claimed that he also should have a plate. The Overseertold him that if any prejudice had been d[...]his own fault in not having claimed in time, that I already had made Wagin the King, and could not make two Kings, but that I would make him a constable. He refused to be a constable. Then the Overseer said that I would make him a settler. He had no objection to[...]tler, (to distinguish him from a Government man). I, therefore, gave him a plate with ‘Free Settler’ engraved upon it, which he wore for the rest of his life. On his death his son asked for another plate, but requested that I would ‘say nothing about his father, or the plate’. The Natives never speak of their dead relatives. Having conciliated the Chiefs, I found the Natives very friendly and useful in many ways, especially in taking messages, and when I went a-boating on the river I always took a crew of Natives. On one occasion I went on a cruise up to Burrier. As we passed Bool[...]to allow them to speak to their countrymen. This I did, and they learned that the Natives were hunting. On our return they called o[...]ten nothing all day. My crew again requested that I would allow them to pull ashore, adding ‘Those poor fellows are very hungry, and we wish to give them the remains of our dinner.’ I gladly complied, and was delighted with their sympathy. Once I was informed that a Native had been found murdered near one of my men's huts at Numba, and I immediately went over to investigate the case. The friends of the murdered man had taken the body for burial, and on inquiry of the people at the hut, they told me that the deceased had breakfasted with them that morning,[...]they went to their work. Not satisfied with this, I went to examine the body. It was on the mangrove flat, opposite the Island, called the Apple Orchard. It was bound up with sheets of bark for burial. The Natives readily unbound it. Having inspected the wounds, I said to the |
 | 328 dead man's friends that I thought they must have been made by a Native, and[...]hite man, as they were spear wounds. They replied I was right, and went with me to examine the spot where the body was first discovered. With their acute eyes[...]nted out to me, that there had been a struggle at the place. They showed me the marks of blackmen's feet (noting the difference between them and the tracks of white men). They also showed me the stealthy tracks of a black coming to do the deed, and, after it was committed, the same tracks retreating. There was a Native Chief of the name of Brogher, who was the brother of Broughton, a great friend of mine. (Th[...]antity of cedar trees, but they suddenly attacked the sawyers in the bush, and killed one of them. The other escaped. A constable was sent from Sydney, who apprehended the two blacks, took them on board one of my vessels, fastened them with a padlock to the chain cable, and then lay down to sleep. But Brogher noticed that he put the key in his pocket, and as soon as he was sound asleep, the Natives abstracted the key from his pocket, opened the padlock, and then swam ashore. Unfortunately for themselves, however, they did not leave the district, but boasted of the feat they had committed, and they were again capt[...]a watch-house near Darling Harbour, and one night the companion of Brogher escaped, and endeavoured to cross the upper part of the harbour, but the tide was out, and he stuck in the mud, in which he was found dead next morning. When Brogher was brought to the Police Court, I was on the Bench, along with Mr Windeyer, the Police Magistrate. Poor Brogher smiled when he saw me. I addressed him and said, ‘I am sorry to see you here, accused of killing a white man. I did not think you would have killed anyone, I have more than once walked with you alone in the bush when I was unarmed and you were armed with a spear, and[...]illed me, had you wished’. Brogher replied, ‘I would not have killed you, for you was my Master,[...]eyer said, ‘He is an ingenious fellow this, and I should be sorry to see him hanged.’ But he was tried and convicted. His defence was that the sawyers threatened him, and that he killed him in self-defence. He was kept long in gaol before the sentence was carried into effect. Meanwhile, the Chief Justice visited him there, when he made a confession, and said that he had eaten the tongue of the sawyer ‘that he might speak good English’. Some days, however, after his execution, a party of natives came to me, and said that they had witnessed the hanging of Brogher, but that, according to what they understood of the matter, he had suffered unjustly, for that he had killed the white man in seIf—defence. In those days there was no post-office, and the only communication between Sydney and Shoalhaven[...]was a report that there were some bushrangers in the district of lllawarra. I wished my friend Broughton, who was with me in Sydney, to take a letter to Shoalhaven, to put the people there on their guard against these bushrangers. He said he would, if I gave him a musket. I replied that he would be better without one, for[...]er not try, for he would shoot them immediately. I gave him a musket, accordingly, and he took the letter safely to Shoalhaven. It was seldom that[...]ger ventured to visit Shoalhaven, and if any did, the Natives generally captured them - for I had no police, but one constable, paid by myself; and a Native brought me a bush-ranger one day. I asked him, ‘if he caught the man with a spear?’ ‘Oh, no,’ he said, ‘I run him into the swamp, and caught him with my finger.’ |
 | 329 I have already mentioned that, shortly before I settled at Coolangatta, the Natives drove away some woodcutters. On that occasion they were commanded by a noted warrior - named, I think, Arawarra. Some years later the son of Arawarra, who was then very old, and unabl[...]ers for several miles. His motive was not that of the pious Eneas - but that the old man should behold the sea once more before he died, as he did a few days after. The Natives were very acute, and readily understood the difference between convicts and free men. Unfortunately, as the convicts were the working people, and freemen overseers, or not workers, they considered labour as degrading. But when I was building my house, I requested Broughton to assist me by acting as bri[...]rsation between them, Broughton became angry, and the woman walked away. II no work every day the same as a convict.’ I inquired who she was. He answered that she was relation of his - I think a cousin. I told him not to mind her. He said that he did not, but next day he left the place, and did no more work. I should have mentioned that I employed some other natives, and found them very useful, in conveying my stores - rolling them up the hill (for I had no bullocks or horses with me) from the river to Coolangatta, upon my first settlement there - as well as in cutting a road over the mountain to enable me to bring up cattle from Illawarra. The place were the steamers now come to is called Greenwell's Point.[...]brated Native Doctor who used to reside there and the Point got his name. This Native Doctor undertook[...]amed for curing snake bites. His mode of cure was the same which is used at present. He first put a ligature around the wound, and then applied suction by the mouth, but he had no stimulants to administer. M.[...]Medica’ eighteen centuries ago, adopted exactly the system as Dr Greenwell. On one occasion Doctor G. happened to be at Shoalhaven, when one of the men had been bitten by a snake. This man was taken to Greenwell. He made the most particular inquiries about the kind of snake which had inflicted the bite, and what time had elapsed. On learning the particulars he immediately said, ‘I can do nothing for you; you must die.’ ‘Oh, try!’ says the poor man. ‘No, no,’ says the Doctor, ‘I know that you must die. If I was to attempt to cure you, and not succeed, I would loose my reputation.’ There was a young Native Doctor looking on - he addressed the man, saying he was not such a good Doctor as Gree[...]t, though he thought it too late. ‘Try!’ says the man. On this, the otherfirst placed a ligature above the wound, then put his lips to it and began to suck. He spat the first mouthful of blood on the ground - it was black, and tarry. He gave his hea[...]d to suck. After a very considerable time he spat the blood a second time - now it was florid, arterial blood. The young Doctor started to his feet exclaiming, "You not die - you Iive!" and the man recovered. I was not present, but the Overseer, who had studied medicine, gave me an account of the case. |
 | 330 The Blacks of Shoalhaven Part III In a former paper, I had the privilege of recording some of Mr Berry's reminiscences of the Aborigines of Shoalhaven, as he found them at the time of his settlement there, in 1822, and shortl[...]ppose that one and thirty years have elapsed from the period spoken of in that interesting account - wh[...]teen years ago [1853] - and Mr Lovegrove takes up the tale in the following admirable Narrative:- He says, - "The discovery of gold in New South Wales occassioned a large accession to its population; some of the ‘new—comers’ hoped to discover hoards of the precious metal; and others recognized sources of wealth in the virgin soil itself. Their occupation of the lands, hitherto held by the Blacks and kangaroos, was not long in producing a modification in the character of the Aboriginal. I shall therefore note a few incidents illustrative of the then habits, virtues, and vices of a race numerous at that time, but now fast disappearing from the settled lands. in 1853, the appearance of a civilised homestead in the district of Shoalhaven was very peculiar — a modern-built cottage, a pretty garden, out-buildings of the roughest construction, and roofed with split logs of the cabbage tree; and in the midst of these - perhaps within a few feet of the house itself - a cluster of conical, bark—covered kennels, for the use of those Blacks who had entered under voluntary allegiance to the owner of the spot. The functions of these retainers were to turn out en[...]that might be wanted. As a rule, they acted under the directions of a Chief; it being found more desirable to locate themselves as a body than to encounter the importunities of single families; and in all things they stood in great awe of that Chief. At the homestead upon which I lived, on the Terrara [south] side of the river, the resident Chief was named Peter — he was a square-built, powerful and ferocious Black, and the head proper of the Worrigee tribe; he was also followed by the Jervis Bay and Burrier Blacks - indeed, by all the Aborigines residing on the south side of the Shoalhaven. At one time, 150 fighting men were ra[...]address. To his other proficiencies, Peter added the skilful use of the gun; he was an excellent shot - therefore caterer of wild fowl both for the white and black families of the settlement; and his rule over the latterwas an iron one. The government of the Blacks is not responsible it is despotism, tempered by assassination - which last often regulates the law of divorce, as well as the change of dynasty. At ‘that time, no thought had entered the White man‘s head of interfering with their cust[...]n to himself, but faithful in all that related to the homestead. There was also noticeable in him a dig[...]littleness of puerility, which imparted itself to the whole tribe. Their bearing was open and bold, and[...]ance, performed with solemnity, and shrouded from the vulgar gaze - far different from at present, when any set of Blacks will corroboree with—out the martial incentives, and without the war paint, and to amuse loafers for so many glasses of brandy. The sequel will show that Peter's followers well knew, and would not abate, their rights either. Already the Devil had pitched his tent in the vicinity of our homestead; and two low cribs, lic[...]l Government for a consideration, were dispensing the vilest liquors, or so much maddening poison; days were spent in drinking, and night was made hideous by the yells of infuriated men — sometimes, also, by the dying screams of a victim. I have heard it said that the Blacks used to intoxicate, before putting to death, as the most merciful softener of the last agonies. |
 | 331 Be this as it may, nearly all the deaths of Black men or women took place between the public-house and their camp. Whether ‘Peter’[...]rcise of power, became tyrannical, or whether, as I suspect, he was always so, a conspiracy was forme[...]ad been a great ‘settlement’ for work done in the field, followed by the usual adjournment to one of the ‘publics'; and Peter staggered from the den about midnight, his gins accompanying him. Bu[...]ng themselves one on each side of Peter, directed the women to go home across the fields to the camp - which they did — wailing and ‘keening’; and on their arrival at the huts, the Blacks there broke out into undulating, melancholy howls; but none of them stirred to the rescue. In the morning, ‘Jillicumber’, Peter’s son, was in the courtyard. He manifested very little emotion - me[...]something was in a waterhole, and that he wished the Whites to see about it. More precise information was furnished privately by some of the other Blacks, and we started, followed by their entire male force. Arrived at the waterhole, there were evident signs of there having been a fierce struggle on the bank, but the water lay placid, fringed with long pendulous grass, and there was no sign of the body, though the hole was of no great depth. The Blacks were either at fault, or wished the discovery to proceed from ourselves. One of our party put aside the fringe of grass, and observing a stick that had been evidently driven on - from the bruising marks of the tomahawk upon it - pushed it to and fro with his foot, when the body of the Chief rose to the surface, and occasioned a sudden exclamation from the whole posse. Some of them then entered the water, and brought out the body marked with wounds and bruises, placed it in bark, covered it, and strapped it strongly down with the same material, and carried it quietly to camp. Th[...]eter was buried - but no White man can say where. The following day the camp was broken up, and the Blacks, apparently, became independent of any Chief. The gins have always maintained that they did not know Peter's executioners, or murderers; and this is possibly the case, for in some similar affairs, of which I have heard, men from other tribes were employed to do the deed. Peter's son was a mere ‘artful dodger’[...]ce of character; and he failed to preserve either the general ascendancy, or particular Chieftainship, which his father had enjoyed. The Blacks of the district now began, in separate families, to prof[...]and neglecting their native usages. Occasionally the corroboree and other ceremonies took place, thoug[...]o be generally and strictly observed. To this day the Shoalhaven Blacks knock out the front teeth of any young fellow who will let them; but this is very different to the old compulsory way of managing that unpleasant pr[...]at are worthy to being recorded - except perhaps, the first interference of the Whites with the administration of the domestic laws of the Blacks. Roger, a good-looking Black (it is asserted he is of full blood, but I believe him to be Halfcaste), having killed one w[...]himself another, in 1858, or thereabouts. Towards the end of 1859, a farmer ploughing in his paddock ob[...]sy with a stick near to a beautiful myrtle brush. The farmer watched him a minute or two, saw him throw down the stick, and walk away. Hodge returned to his ploug[...]ad killed a snake. But an hour aftenlvards he saw the Black return, examine the spot, drive a stake into something, and then make off to a neighbouring public-house. The farmer left his plough, and discovered the body of Rogers's second wife, with the head beaten to a jelly, and covered with ghastly wounds. The farmer followed the murderer, collared him at the public-house, and handed him over to the Police. After an inquest was held, Roger was comm[...]eived - but he prudently keeps her out of sight. The most curious part of the above story remains to be told. As this was the first occasion of our interference with the Blacks in the course of Justice, it was gravely resented. Many[...]his gin was his own - a council was summoned, and the result of their deliberations was communicated to me by the wife of their great Mystery man - |
 | 332 Johnny Burriman. He was deputed to go to the head waters of the Shoalhaven, place certain stones in the stream, and do certain other acts, conveyed to me[...]y contortions of visage, and rolling of eyeballs. The result (credat quisquis) was the great flood of 1860,which devastated Shoalhaven.[...]and supple, and erect as a soldier; his walk was the perfection of grace, and his superior air sat naturally upon him; it was probably the result of his long association with the White man, and the ascendancy he had gained amongst the Blacks from his knowledge - for Johnny was a thin[...]paddock belonging to me, practicing mysteries for the benefit of his people when called upon, but resid[...]em. At last he became affected by inflammation of the lungs. Blacks then began to come round him, and i[...]me with a message that Johnny desired to see me. I went, and was conducted to a singular camp in the bush. It consisted of a large and pyramidal gunya[...]saplings, with their leaves on, cut and stuck in the ground, their bushy tops being about five feet high, and completely encircling the gunyah — whether to keep out draughts, or baffl[...]s uncertain. Smaller gunyahs were erected outside the palisade, and seemed to have been set apart forth[...]uted me and my guide in their usual quiet manner. The former was ushered into the gunyah, whilst the latter joined the others. Inside lay Johnny Burriman, with his back to the visitor; and two old Blacks, Currudul and Billy B[...]uished by brass plates, sat at his head and feet. The clear, bronze back of the patient was naked to the waist, but, as the gunyah was very warm, and there was no lack of blankets, this was probably intentional. One of the watchers muttered my name, and the poor fellow looked round as he lay. His bright eyes appeared largerthan ever, from the emaciation of his face, and he hurriedly signifie[...]not gone away from me willingly. He complained of the cold, and asked that a coat might be sent to him. This was done the same evening - to no purpose; for Johnny had then[...]n, but no children. She was very badly treated by the tribe afterwards; having received two severe beat[...]ve months. No Blacks are now fixed in service in the Shoalhaven district, - the last was Jim Woodbury, who was in the service of the Manager of the local branch Bank. Furnished with a smart uniform, Jim considered the whole responsibility of the Bank rested on him; but one holiday, during a shi[...]ng Currudul came behind him, and "smote him under the fifth rib, so that he died," like Abner. Currudul was tried for the offence. The Crown called a surgeon, who proved the deceased was dead; and then called a butcher, who disposed that the accused was insane; so King Robert adorns Gladesv[...]try to murder each other in prison; it is always the keepers whom they attack." I have thus presented - partly from my own observations of them, and partly from the valuable experience of others — a faithful picture, both of the present and past conditions of the Blacks of Shoalhaven - a picture equally applicable to the Aborigines of most of the settled districts of the Colony; and it shows that they were willing to undertake,and competent to discharge, many of the ordinary toils and duties of civilized life, that[...]e regretted that they did not receive from others the same consideration and justice that were e[...] |
 | [...]and so little sympathy should have been felt, for the race, by those whose peculiar duty it was and is to have guarded and fostered them.Many of the governors of New South Wales have evinced the deepest solicitude for the protection of South Sea Islanders, and other distant savages, from the oppression and rapacity of Europeans; but I am not aware that any of their Excellencies (for the last twenty years at least) have given themselves the slightest concern about either the temporal or spiritual welfare of the Aboriginal people of this territory itself - the country that has been committed to their immediate government by the Sovereign of both. It is long since any Law has b[...]ulations issued, fortheir benefit in any way; and the only Statutes that have ever been enacted in thei[...]d Western Australia, have done something to raise the status, and improve the conditions of their Aborigines, by the reservation of hunting and cultivation grounds - by schools, missions, Churches, and the like, appropriate to them; but we can neither poi[...]h, Reserve, farm, or institution of any kind, for the instmction or use of our Natives. They are allowed to live and die like beasts of the field. As a Crown Lands’ Commissioner has written - "The Aborigines of this Colony have been sadly neglect[...]and by successive Governments, and Parliaments). "The every day scenes of neglect and insult, temptatio[...]em visit a bush township, are painful to witness; the very blanket they annually receive - and often on the very day they receive them - are bartered for a b[...]some honest White. They are now almost extinct in the great Province in which I live; and it will soon know then no more." But,[...]m, clouded in mind, and brutish in nature, though the Black be, 0 White! he is still thy brother, and fellow-countryman. The ties of Nature may be as strong in his heart as in yours; the claims of humanity are the same; and his soul is as dear to that God before whom thou must answer for all thy dealings towards him. I had forgotten. in the year of Grace 1871, the sum of 1150 was voted by the Parliament of New South Wales "for the purpose of prosecuting researches into the original language of Australia!" The object being "to discover traces of the kindred of our Aboriginals with other branches of the human family!" And thus "to confer an immense service on the Natives of this country," for the inquiry will show "that they are connected with the Argan rather than the Tauranian race!" A morsel of food for the body, or a ray of light to the mind, a thicket to shelter, or a Guardian to aid,[...]e an inquiry into their language instead! is this the reading of the Royal instruction, that the Governor is to "promote to the utmost of his power, religion and education amongst the Native inhabitants of our said Colony - to take special care to protect them in their persons, and in the free enjoyment of their possessions, - and to res[...]June 1872: Notice re distribution of blankets to the Aborigines at Kiama {Kiama Independent}: Distrib[...]s were distributed by H.Conne|l, Esq., C.P.S., at the Court-house, Kiama, to the remaining aboriginals of the district who appeared to claim them. The number last year was about thirty; this year they had diminished to fourteen. The |
 | 334 distribution at the various stations appointed by Government for the purpose is, we understand, strictly simultaneous, in order to provide against frauds on the part of applicants, who, it is said, and may be b[...]|ane’s Thoughts [1872] Judge Alfred McFarland: I//awarra and Monaro, Maddock, Sydney, 1872, pp.62-3. This book - the first published history of the Illawarra and South Coast regions - includes a brief account of the Illawarra Aborigines, and a reiteration of Barron Fie|d’s notice of 1823: Chapter lX. The Aborigines - Mr Field's Account of them - The marching and fishing parties - A Superstition - L[...]dition - Royal instruction. A parting word about the original possessors of the soil - the Aborigines of the district. It will have been apparent from the accounts given of them by Flinders and Bass, Clar[...]st discovered, and for many years afterwards; and the Reader will remember the scene which Mr Field has pictured of some of them, whom he saw in their canoes upon the Lake, in October, 1823. In a subsequent passage o[...]al, he adds - "When returning from Shoalhaven to the Five Islands, we overtook some Natives; the woman (as is usual among all savages) carrying the children, and the men nothing but a spear and a fire brand. The latter led our horses through the difficulties, while we dismounted; and both men and women kept up with us a whole stage, upon the promise of sharing our luncheon. 22nd October: Rested this morning and in the evening went to see the Natives fish by torch-light: they make torches of bundles of bark, beaten and tied up, and with the light of these scare into motion the bream that lie among the rocky shallows - when they either spear them with the fiz-gig, or drag them from under their hiding places with the hand, bite their heads, and throw them high and dry on the shore. The fishing is very novel and picturesque - the torch being flashed in one hand, and the spear poised in the other - though there were but few Natives here at the time, the majority of the tribe being absent feasting upon a whale, which chance had thrown on the coast. The Natives, however, by no means attribute this prize to chance, but to the providence of the Spirits of their Fathers, whom they believe to be[...]oises, after death, and who, in that shape, drive the whales on shore. With this view, they hail the porpoises by song, when they see them rolling. I found also that the Natives were strictly divided into two classes - the hunters and the fishers - and that they do not dare to encroach u[...]her's mode of gaining a livelihood. Red Point was the scene of ourtorch fishing." And Mr Turkington st[...]ves present together at a Corroboree." Such were the Aborigines of Illawarra less than 50 - 40 years a[...]People now? - or where their descendants? During the seven years i have known the district, I have not met with more than half a dozen Natives, north of the Shoalhaven. The Race is almost extinct; and our cruelty, vices, and neglect are the cause. A generous Nation, and a Paternal Governme[...]st they might - uncared for, and unthought of, as the dogs of the jungle - a beggarly blanket the sole equivalent for their inheritance. |
 | 335 Yet - ''It is Our Will and Pleasure" - says the Royal Instructions to every Governor of New South Wales, for the last 80 years, - "that you do, to the utmost of your power, promote Religion and Education among the native inhabitants of Our said Colony; and that y[...]ake care to protect them in their persons, and in the free employment of their possessions; and that yo[...]ens of native Australian languages’. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ir[...]f 1872 letters by Mackenzie containing specimens (i.e. sentences, comparative vocabularies, stories, etc.) of the languages known as Mudthung (or Thurumba), spoken by the Aborigines of Braidwood, Ulladulla, Moruya, and Jervis Bay; and Thurawal, spoken by the Aborigines from Wollongong to the lower Shoalhaven River. This material was later[...]ments are also contained in this article. Some of the stories recorded by Mackenzie are reproduced in the ‘Dreaming Stories’ section. The following comparative vocalulary was inclu[...] |
 | 336 This article contains the first notice of the word ‘Thurawal’ in reference to the local language spoken in lllawarra. Reverend William Ridley: ‘Remarks on specimens of the Mudthung or Tharumba and Thurawal languages’. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ir[...]Includes lists of words and comparative tables of the following relevant languages: * Turuwal (‘the language spoken by the now extinct Tribe of Port Jackson’ and Botany B[...], and Appin - given by John Rowley; * Wodi Wodi (the language of lllawarra, from Wollongong to the Shoalhaven) - given by Lizzy Malone. * Twofold B[...]an. Refer under 1864. Also includes stories from the Shoalhaven region (see ‘Dreaming Stories’ section). Ridley also states (p.143) with regards to the various languages: Tharumba is spoken on the Shoalhaven River, in the south-eastern part of this Colony, by the Wandandian Tribe, Thurawal in another part of the same district, south of lllawarra where Wodi-wodi is spoken. Thurawal appears to be the same word as Turrubul and Turuwal the names of the languages spoken at Moreton Bay and Port Jackson. J.H. Carse, artist, visits lllawarra and produces the following work with Aboriginal figures: *[...] |
 | 337 Some few weeks ago, a memorial to the Colonial Secretary was kindly prepared by a considerate gentleman in town, praying the Government to grant a suitable boat for the use of the aborigines in this end of the district, in the way of fishing and such purposes. The memorial having been prepared, Saddler and Timbery (two of the most intelligent representatives of the ancient inhabitants of the district) went about with the document, and obtained the signatures of several Magistrates and other gentlemen thereto. That being done, the same two aboriginals proceeded to Sydney and presented the memorial to the Colonial Secretary, who very properly granted the request of the dusky deputation, as will be perceived by the following communication since received by the memorialists: Colonial Secretary's Office Sydney, 20th June, 1876 Gentlemen In reply to your letter of the 3rd instant, I am directed to inform you that the Colonial Secretary approves of the providing George Timbery and William Saddler, aboriginals of the lllawarra tribe, with a boat and gear, to enable[...]by fishing, and that Captain Hixson, President of the Marine Board, has been instructed to prepare a suitable boat and gear, and send it at the public expense to Wollongong for their use. The local police will also be instructed to see that proper care is taken of the boat, &c. Henry Halloran Starvation at Minamurra Camp [1876] A Kiama paper reported that the winter of 1876 was extremely cold and the local tribe, containing several piccanninnies, was caught without food for three days at the Minamurra Camp. Local settlers and townsfolk came to their aid when told of their plight {S.Thomas, The Town at thethe Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ir[...]7, no. 3, pp.232—266. lncludes vocabularies of the following languages: |
 | 338 * ‘Wodiwodi, The Language of Illawarra’ (pp.263-266), given by L[...]rra and South Coast Aborigines travelled north to the shores of Botany Bay to help form a settlement at[...]1881 5 April 1881: {Illawarra Mercury} Letter to the editor re origin of the name of Unanderra and CharcoalCreek: Charcoal Creek Sir As the name of the above place is about to be changed in a few days for that of ‘Unanderra’, the following extract referring to the locality from a summary of the settlement and occupation of Illawarra, written by the late Mr C.T.Smith, which appeared in your paper of the 3rd of October, 1876, may not be uninteresting to[...]ders. After naming several persons who settled in the area, Mr Smith goes on to state: "The next person who brought cattle down was Mr. George Cribb, the father of Mr. Cribb, late a member of the Parliament of New South Wales. Mr. Cribb located himself near to where the Figtree bridge now stands, and the place was called Charcoal Creek, in honour of Cribb's stockman, an old soldier, who was better known by the name of Charcoal Will than by any other name. The next person that came to the district was the father of the present W.W.Jenkins. This was the year 1817. l piloted this gentleman down the mountain, and he selected near the present site of Mr. Jenkins’ hospitable mansion, and named the place Berkeley. I have a very vivid recollection of the time, because old Charcoal Will got very drunk on the occasion." It would appear from this account that the place took the name of ‘Charcoal Creek’ between the years 1815 and 1817, say 65 or 66 years ago. Whether the aboriginal name of "Unanderra" applies to "Charcoal Creek" I do not know, but I am informed that the word "Unanderra" in black fellows’ parlance mea[...]correct, Alderman Taylor has succeeded in getting the central Illawarra Aldermen a name that is not ove[...]as they will most assuredly hereafter be known as the "Larrikins" or "Larrikin Council". Better, in my opinion, to retain the more appropriate name of that purifying su[...] |
 | [...]South Wales to establish reserves and investigate the plight of the Aboriginal people of the state. See 1882 report below.The Department of Education establishes separate scho[...]tions and holiday recreation; but Wednesday last, the sixty-third natal day of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, was an exception. In town the day was unusually quiet; private excursions were confined to one, or at most two; and the only public demonstration, namely, the catholic picnic on Kendall's beach, suffered much financially and in the matter of social enjoyment from the light drizzling rain which fell at short intervals from "early morn till eve." During a lull in the rain about noon, the annual distribution of blankets to the aboriginals took place in front of the Court-house, the Police Magistrate, H.Connell, Esq., being, as usual, the representative donor, assisted by Sergeant Healy and other members of the police force. The blankets, of really good quality, distributed thi[...]ing one more than last year, but ten less than in the year 1880. The number of real dark skins who put in an appearanc[...]last was some five or six less than in 1881; but the total and one in excess were made up by youngster[...]o Kiama for another. Mary - "Queen Gooseberry" - the oldest aboriginal of this district, put in an app[...]and two girls, and seven single young men. After the distribution was over the blacks gave three hearty cheers forthe Queen, and[...]e quantity of crackers, &c., were exploded during the evening by youngsters, and a very respectable dis[...]by Messrs. D.King, S.Major, and - Haverstein; in the case of the latter gentleman the display was particularly good, including, as it did, a number of Chinese lanterns suspended to the eaves of the balcony in front of his residence in Manning stre[...][1882] George Thornton: ‘Aborigines - Report of the Protector, to 31 December 1882', NSW Legislative[...]1883), Sydney, 1884, volume 34, pt 2, pp.309-35. The report by George Thornton contains the first comprehensive census of the New South Wales Aborigines since the blanket issue forms of the 1830s. It includes the following references to lllawarra and Sout[...] |
 | 340 i i i 5 Bega Jervis Bay Biscuit orflour, sugar, cloth[...]Some returned to Illawarra and Shoalhaven, though the majority moved on to La Perouse. Census (abbrevi[...]29 Milton 34 29 Shoalhaven 60 83 Wollongong 2 ‘I Census Comments (in reply to questions regarding the local Aborigines, such as how were they employed;[...]used by aboriginals fishing with lines and hooks. The boat requires repairs and painting. [Blanket] iss[...]re of any being [blankets being] misappropriated. The old men and women require warm clothing in winter. A few of the old men and women are addicted [to alcohol]. [They are medically attended] by the Government Medical man, Dr. Sheil. Senior-constable Church begs to suggest that a fishing-net be supplied to the aboriginals; also, a grant of land on Bega River[...]chance. [Medically attended by] Dr Boot, Moruya. The half-castes in this district are remarkably well off, and can earn the same wages as Europeans. The half-castes generally use the boat. |
 | [...]religious instruction. [Blankets] not necessary. The half-caste has been brought up by the family of Mr Vardy. A useful and industrious farm labourer. Two boys in the employ of J.Hurley Esq., well conducted and intel[...]bsist by fishing. Some half-caste children attend the Peterborough Public School and can read very well[...]Very sober in this district. Government doctor of the district attend and gives them medicine. Barks be[...]stripping bark, and some working forthe farmers. The four oldest should be given rations of flour, tea, and sugar, as they are unable to work. The rest rations through the winter. On old widow and 3 children,and a young aboriginal boy with cancer in the mouth, require permanent help. Three boats have b[...]em. Boats required and net.Shoalhaven - Most of the half-castes are employed. The Jervis Bay people live by fishing and Government rations. The Jervis Bay blacks get Government rations. This is[...]few white people in that locality. Three boats in the district - one at Terrara, one Broughton Creek, o[...]s Bay. A number of them given to drink. But since the Act of 1882 came into force drunkenness has cease[...]ns supply them. [Medically attended at] hospital. The race is nearly extinct. it is useless supplying t[...]y thereby can get rum. 1 883 A.W. Howitt visits the Bega area - see Howitt Papers, National Museum of[...]ustralian ceremonies of initiation’. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain[...] |
 | [...]ines 11 April 1883: {Wollongong Argus} Report on the purchase of a fishing boat for the Aborigines at Lake lllawarra: The Blackfellow’s Boat. - Some time since we drew attention to the fact that the aborigines of this district were to be presented with a boat and fishing tackle by the Government. It is now our pleasing duty to chronicle the arrival at Port Kembla of the little craft referred to. On last Sunday three or four blacks accomplished the voyage from La Perouse to the Mount Kembla Coal Co’s. jetty in seven hours, having selected that day on account of the wind being favourable. The boat is a splendid one, fitted with every appliance, and a suitable fishing net completes the outfit. It is to be hoped, now that their business in selling fish will bring the blacks frequently into town, the law prohibiting their being supplied with intoxic[...]ction Board created in New South Wales, replacing the ‘Protector.’ Refer ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board of Protection, 10 March 1884’, NSW Legisl[...]/8349} 1 884 [1884-5] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board of Protection for the year ended 27 April 1885’, NSW Legislative Coun[...]vol 39, pt 2, pp613-... [1885] ‘Protection of the Aborigines - Annual Report of the Board’, NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...] |
 | [...]ngaroo Valley. Refer ‘Aborigines — Report of the Board for 1886', NSWLegislative Council Journal,[...]ack Lloyd, finding a skeleton of an aboriginal on the sand off Floyd's Point [Bulli or Waniora Point?]. It was a Black burying ground. A big storm had washed the sand away and Sid and Jack Lloyd were going to a slaughter yard and they had to go along the beach, when they found it. A.W. Howitt: ‘Notes[...]ngmakers of some Australian tribes’. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, London, 1887, volume 16, pp.327-335. Edward Curr: The Australian Race, Trubner & Co., London, 1887, 4 volumes. Volume 3 contains the following sample vocabularies: ' Botany B[...] |
 | [...]longong, lllawarra and Shoalhaven (Wodi-wodi), by the Revd. William Ridley (pp.417-419). * From Jervis[...]ld Bay, bythe late Revd. William Ridley (p.434).The majority of these vocabularies had appeared in earlier articles by the Rev. Ridley. [1887] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1887', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]January 1888: {Moruya Examiner} Reminiscences of the Moruya area, by Reginald Herbert Barlow. Published to mark the centenary of white settlement in Australia. includes an account of the Aborigines of the district and their first encounter with a European sailing vessel and the footprints of white men: Moruya, Past and Present Written expressly for the Moruya Examiner by Wolrab One hundred years ago this fair district of Moruya was the home of a race now all but extinct. The writer once heard from the lips of Coorall (father of the well-known Kian), who died about twenty years sin[...]ried at Mynora, that when he was a very small boy the tribe were camped at Tuross Point, when one morning on the camp awaking what was the dismay of its inhabitants at seeing about a mile from the shore what could it be? The oldest inhabitant had never seen such a sight bef[...]d fled for dear life, for who could tell how soon the monster with great white wings might not rise out of the water and pitch down in their midst, for though t[...]twice there was but one feeling and that was that the visitor was a monster bird of some unearthly kind. it may be pretty surely affirmed that the happy families, who had lately been living in pea[...]les, between them and this dreadful creature, for the aged darkie related hew they went back and back until they hid themselves in some of the gullies off the Stoney Creek at Coila, and then what was t[...] |
 | 345 In that awful moment when they saw the white wings stretched ready as they thought for f[...]might sweep down upon them and pick them up like the hawk does it prey. No wonder they did not stay to[...]elds, or any single weapon - all left behind; but the mother did not forget her offspring, her love for[...]ood five miles’ run they sank down exhausted in the cool shades of Stoney Creek, their situation was one of unmitigated terror, for who could tell but that the dreaded bird might not then be hovering overhead[...]hing to defend themselves with, even had they had the courage to do so. The consultations that took place were of a deeply affecting nature, for to such natures the merest object not known becomes at once magnified into the supernatural. These poor people lived entirely t[...]was indeed a "dark continent", inhabited only by the bloodthirsty "Waddy men", of whom they lived in c[...]orance of all outside their own immediate circle, the writer was much amused many years ago when standing at their camp fires one evening - now the sight of the Bodalla Cemetery - and around which were gathered upwards of sixty of the tribe, to see the look of utter contempt with which they answered his question as to where the pelicans laid their eggs. The question was repeated from one to another, and contempt for the ignorance was evidently running higher and higher when one of the party kindly threw light upon the subject by saying: "Fool you! bellican no lay’e[...]ellow altogether, thousands of years old." For as the pellican lays away from these districts they knew nothing of its habits. So no wonder that the morning's sight seen on their beloved deep sea ha[...]we and consternation. It must be remembered that the tribes on the coast were then very large, and doubtless our fri[...]thousand aboriginals have been seen camped around the Moruya Lagoon, then famous for its eels, whilst the scrub literally swarmed with bronze-winged pigeons. When the first feeling of fright had some-what passed away the Chiefs proposed that a look out should be made, and some of the strongest hearted took a different track from tha[...]e, and went around by Bingie Bingie and came into the coast just under what we now call the Springs, and this spot is in all probability the first one within many miles north or south on whi[...]nted that a very keen look-out had been kept from the start and the waters of Coila Lake received a fair share of attention, for who could tell if the big bird had not alighted for a feed of black swan or whatever might come in its way. Arriving at the point mentioned, but carefully concealed from view (as only an aboriginal knew how to do), the horizon was scanned most minutely, but there was[...]ever to be seen, except solitary Montague Island. The monster had flown, but whether far away or - oh,[...]afe to come from under cover to expose oneself to the possibility of being seen in some mysterious mann[...]be seen courage came back, and it was settled by the braves to walk along the beach to Tuross and so revisit - with caution - the camp, that they might report to their anxious friends how things looked there and whether or not the monster had visited it. With cautious steps the beach was reached, and hasty steps were made towards Tuross, when suddenly the leader of the party sprang back with terror depicted in his face; every nerve in his body strung to the utmost, for now here seemed to be another terror possibly more dreadful than the first. What was going to happen? Had the sea given up their dead brothers who had years ag[...]s, and brought with them too some strange animal, the like of which they ortheir fathers had never heard tell of? For there on the sand were the prints of human feet, and beside them also others[...]unlike any they had seen before, but whose stride the aboriginal intellect quickly told him was the same as their own, still the foot marks did not all show toes and were totally[...]having been made in some kind of a canoe - it was the mark of a boat’s keel. |
 | [...]these terrifying objects, they forgot all except the marks themselves, but upon second thought they na[...]had they gone, and they too quickly noticed that the tracks led towards Coila Lake. Stupefied with fright they did not notice the canoe was gone away again, or that the tracks led back again to the water’s edge. The one thought that possessed their minds was that s[...]how or whence from they knew not, and so with all the speed they could make they hastened back to Stoney Creek to tell their alfrighted friends the fresh wonders they had seen.The terror of the whole tribe can be easier imagined than described when the look-outs told their tale. The camp was breathless, its inhabitants dare scarcely breathe for very fear, for now not only had they the dread of the great monster sweeping down into their midst at any moment, but also the fear of mysterious beings, and especially the toeless ones, suddenly appearing. Added to all this misery there was the fact that they had nothing to eat, and no weapons[...]ge enough to go back and fetch a single article. The day passed, and night came on, no fire, no food,[...]pectation of any moment either being caught up in the fangs of that terrible bird, or else attacked by those visitors from the deep. The poor little children caused the greatest trouble, for their constant cries for food awakened such fear in the breasts of their parents that the cry would indicate to their dreaded enemies their exact location, and then in the thick darkness what hope had they of escape. Sure[...]e numbers. At last hunger and cold drove some of the number to go towards the camp; and one can almost fancy he sees the careful dodging from tree to tree, or tussock to tussock of the nimble black, as he proceeded, with his eye ever[...]onstrous white wings spread over him. But at last the camp was reached, and nothing seemed to have been meddled with, - the very provisions still hung on the brambles, and our dark friends quickly satisfied the inner man with juicy bear or kangaroo, and then hastened back to report the good news. It was with much trepidation the return journey was made, and then the camp was moved to another part altogether, and as time passed on the big bird with its white wings was seen no more, a[...]gh passed away ere mysterious reports would reach the tribe of other awful sights of a like nature having been seen by people living far away to the north, and that black men had returned from anoth[...]ome hard stuff, so sharp that they would cut like the keen edges of an oyster shell. The poor blacks who had thus been frightened by the sight of one of the first ships to Australia have all passed to the silent land, and the last of a noble race stand now on the brink of eternity. Whatever we have to boast of having done during the past hundred years, it certainly is not in having done our duty to the aboriginals. In those days the aboriginals of our district lived generally a peaceful life, but they had some deadly enemies in the Waddymen of Bellowra, who appear to have been savages in the extreme. Their life was one of pleasure, not only in the bush as bushmen, or on the rivers and lakes as fishermen, but they had many[...]games which they could play with much dexterity. The boomerang was as much a toy as it was a useful bu[...]h much skill was with a piece of gumbark cut into the form of a wheel, which they set into motion and speared it, but by reason of its rather peculiar form the motion was so irregular that it took the utmost skill to strike it. But in corroborees the aboriginal was seen to perfection in those extrao[...]ture in every form was evinced to perfection. To the present day they have a wonderful power of memory, and can see the slightest peculiarity in any person they meet. Th[...]plant; for instance, a policeman, they call after the native name of thethe common description |
 | [...]al. They were then free from disease of any kind. The "fire water" had not taken a grip upon them, as f[...]d their marriage laws were simply perfection, and the consequence was they were a fine upstanding race.[...]snake-bite, a very rare thing happening to them. The party bitten ran with all possible speed along the beach or river bank until copious perspiration had set in, when suddenly a plunge was made into the water, and then the running was again commenced, and so on until the venom was supposed to be expunged through the pores of the skin.Though undoubtedly the former occupiers of this district were of a low type of society there was still no excuse to treat them the way they have been. We came amongst them for our[...]hat our real object was, namely, taking from them the land which the All—Wise had given them for a home. And at the present time when we are thanking and praising th[...]-Wise Being for having done so much for us during the past century, might we not also ask him to pardon the tremendous sins we have committed not only in having taken from the aboriginals their lands without one iota of compe[...]nceivable. Depend upon it, those who believe that the sins of the fathers shall be visited upon their children to the third and fourth generation, the time will come when we in Australia at large shal[...]ul treatment of a race which we have supplanted. The locust of Egypt seemed but a small insect, but see what terrible havoc it made. The rabbit in Australia is becoming such a nuisance eating up all the herbs in the land, taxing man’s ingenuity how to get rid of[...]st alike. Had ordinary humanity been used towards the blacks, had they been taken in hand and taught, e[...]ted but that in time they would have began to see the life of civilization was after all betterthan tha[...]. in speaking some years since to Jacky Barratt, the aboriginal, as to which he would prefer the old mode of life - and he was old enough to remember it - or the present one with the white man amongst them, his answer was quick and decided, - "The white man to sit down liket now. And why? Because[...]they only been brought under such influences from the first, it may be supposed that instead of dying o[...]hem amongst us, useful race, assisting to reclaim the wilderness. The subject is painful and very humiliating to think upon, and more especially at the present time, and who can tell what another hundred years may do for us. As the poor blacks saw with dismay the shoed footmark of a man on the Tuross beach, and supposed it to be that of some terrible animal, our children may some morning wake up with the terrible reality before them that the foot prints they see on the beach are those of the Northern Bear, or some other fierce and warlike n[...]possess us of our ill-gained lands. [See under 1892 for further reminiscences by Barlow re the Aborigines of the Moruya district] |
 | [...]29 March 1888: A public meeting decides to alter the name of the township Broughton Creek to Broughton, having rejected the suggested Aboriginal name of ‘Buthong’. Eventually the name Berry was accepted. {Setflementin the South, 1982, p.85}Canoes at Lake Illawarra 2 J[...]port on opening ceremonies of wharf facilities at the Lake Illawarra islands, including reminiscences by John Brown of the Lake from 1837 {Illawarra Mercury}: ....He (Mr George Brown) had always taken a deep and active interest in the Lake and its islands, and also in Mullet Creek, d[...]in a boat in 1837, blackfellow canoes then being the order of the day..... Willy the Cripple - Aboriginal Artist [1888] Mickey, or Willy the Cripple, from Ulladulla, executes the earliest known artworks by a South Coast Aborigin[...]en, ink, crayon, and pencil on paper. He produced the following artworks around this time: ‘k Corro[...]ies, Australia, 7 October, 1986, lot 274, b/w; ‘The Illawarra and Environs’, Wollongong City Art Gallery, 1988, plate 4, colour. It is believed that the Corroboree depicted was the one witnessed by R.H.Mathews at Coolangatta Estate in 1888, and described in his 1897 paper ‘The Bunan Ceremony’. Wildlife Pen, ink, crayon and[...]sties, Australia, 7 October, 1986, lot 274, b/w. The Peterborough Steamer at Ulladulla. Drawn by "Mick[...]drawings with colour. Untitled Inscribed ‘By the late Micky the Cripple, Aboriginal, Ulladulla.’ Pen, in[...] |
 | 349 ‘ Untitled Inscribed ‘By the late Micky the Cripple, Aboriginal, Ulladulla.' Pen, ink, crayon[...]y of Australia. [1888} ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1888', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]ed by Hughie Anderson of aboriginal descent under the supervision of J.Campbell and G.Tate, but by the end of 1890 Anderson claimed his mission was starved out of the valley. Nevertheless at the camp two miles out of the village he persuaded many aborigines to foresake drunkeness and live in a civilized manner. The Osbornes provided constant employment forthe aborigines. Minamurra Camp A.Wise: ‘The lllawarra District.’ Cassel’s Picturesque Australia, London, 1889, volume IV, p.222. This work contains the following account of the Aboriginal camp at Minamurra: ....Betore reaching Kiama, a long row of huts in a field by the roadside denotes the camp of the aboriginals. They are a sickly—looking set, and[...]om their ancestors. They are practically paupers, the Government supplying them with blankets, flour, t[...]ometimes boats. [1889] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1889’, NSW Legislative Council[...] |
 | [...]s to a Catalogue of Works, Reports, and Papers on the Anthropology, Ethnology, and Geological History of the Australian and Tasmanian Aborigines, Part I, Memoirs of the Geological Survey of New South Wales, Palaeontolo[...]This bibliography contains numerous references to the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines.Robert Eth[...]. R.Etheridge jun., and J.A.Thorpe.’ Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1890, volume 1, pp.17-26. Roseby Park Reserve [1890] The New South Wales Aborigines Protection Board moves[...]Park {W.A.Bayley, Shoalhaven, pp.122-3}: Beside the mouth of the Crookhaven River on the south side a recreation area was vested in trustees in 1890 and named Roseby Park [Orient Point]. North of the river at Coolangatta on Berry’s Estate aborigines had lived from the earliest times, their camps being in a gully at the northern foot of the mountain. Before the break-up of the estate, the successive managers looked after the aborigines but the Aborigines’ Protection Board at the turn of the century decided to locate the Shoalhaven Aborigines at Roseby Park. Five old bu[...]tions to three whose families originally lived on the estate. An 18 foot boat was supplied by the Fisheries Department to assist aborigines in fish[...]Library This well-known photograph has also born the titles ‘Aboriginal Camp, Long Point, Shellharbo[...]f Kiama Council during 1861-63, and suggests that the photograph was taken by Richard Henry Holden. It may date from the 1860s. The original glass plate negative is held by W[...] |
 | [...]n shell-heaps or kitchen—middens accumulated by the Aborigines of the Southern Coastal District.’ Records of the Geological Survey of New South Wales, Sydney, 189[...]II, pp.52-60.This article deals with middens in the area south of Moruya. [1890] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1890', NSW Legislative Council Journal, (Session 1891-2), Sydney, 1892, vol49, pt2, pp1017-... Samuel Cocks Photographs [18903] From the 1890s Samuel Cocks conducted a photographic studio in Kiama. The following photographs, depicting local Aborigines and artefacts, are from the Cocks collection (D100) in the Wollongong University Archives: * Aborigi[...] |
 | [...]ncis Quaife, artist, visits llawarra and produces the following work containing Aboriginal figures‘ Aborigines by the bank of Lake lllawarra Watercolour 1891 [1891] The New South Wales census records 11 Aborigines living at Kangaroo Valley. [1891] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1891', NSW Legislative Council Journal, (Session 1892-3), Sydney, 1893, vol 50, pt2, pp301-... 1892 The Egg Feast of Wagonga 5 February 1892: {Moruya Examiner} Reminiscences of the Wagonga Aborigines, by Reginald Herbert Barlow. The Wagonga people referred to below appear to have inhabited the area around present day Wagonga and Narooma, south of Moruya. Montague Island, also mentioned in the account, is located off the coast of Narooma: Wagonga (From an Aboriginal Tradition) In remote days when the population of the coast was very great, the tribes had at times a difficulty in obtaining the food they required, not that there was an abundance of one kind or another, but like the white man they preferred a change of diet. They had their seasons for the various kinds of flesh both of fish and animals, also of different kinds of vegetable products. The little spade at the end of the wimmera was used by them to dig up the small native yam, and the well made but small meshed bag might at certain times be seen in the running stream filled with pounded nuts of the burrowang after having gone through some process to extract the poison much in the same way as we prepare arrowroot. Immense quantities of this article were consumed each season, the time being when the nut was in and fell out of its red jacket onto the ground. The spring brought round with it ‘the egg feast’, a great time for young and old when from the little rich egg of the plover to the large one of the swan or the stronger tasted one of the sea bird the camp fire had its work to do in roasting them in[...]in a supply during a very limited period, and so "the feast" was a time very much looked for, and the young lad doubtless |
 | [...]ther, as we read in a certain book for an egg and the fond parent would very likely risk much to obtain this annual delicacy.The tradition from which we quote tells us that the headlands of Wagonga had in those days a large po[...]and physical proportions and of great activity in the chase, as also in the use of the spear, in fishing both standing on terra-firma or kneeling in the frail bark canoes. An Australian bark canoe such as is used by the natives of the South Coast is certainly a most unique article. A[...]aken off to be more pliable to form into a canoe, the two ends are then thinned down to a thickness of not more than the three sixteenths of an inch, and commencing from the centre the "boat builder" gathers the ends together the same way as a seamstress pleats the skirts of a dress, then with two or more wooden pins of a few inches in length which he passes through the pleats and binds together with cord of some kind or another, performing the same to the other end. Two or three sticks are then placed across the canoe to keep it open and they are kept there by cord also. The canoe is completed. It may be large enough for two or more. The mode of propelling is simple in the extreme. Two small blades of thin bark about twice the size of the human hand are held one in each and the paddler kneels with his face towards the bow. Should water get into the canoe he simply uses his small paddles and bales out by throwing the water behind him into the sea or lake, much as we notice the musk—duck splash the water behind her. Well, to come to the tradition. The season was "the egg feast" one about September, and the Wagonga tribe had arranged for a monster picnic t[...]ew canoes of large size had been constructed, and the greater part of the tribe, both men and women, intended to go and have a high time of it. Making all allowance for the increase that most traditions are allowed, the number that left for Montague could not have been less than 150 adults, the children and many old women staying behind. It was a lovely morning just at the break of day with the sea as smooth as a sheet of glass and every prospect of a quick return that the young and strong, and elders to advise and guide, stepping into the seventy or eighty canoes at the beach just below Mr. Flanagan's Hotel that is now[...]e were to be heard, well nigh mad with delight at the prospect of the sport before them, they jumped in the air or dived in the water and flitted about in their canoes as if they were a portion of their very bodies. Some of the canoes were lashed together for greater safety, but no young fellow allowed this sort of thing for fear the girls would laugh at him; the three or four miles between the land and island was not such a dreadful distance, even did he loose his canoe, and so the whole party got out to sea in grand style amid the cheers and dancing of those left behind. Great were the expectations of those left on the land, and the whole remaining camp sat on the southern headland the live—long day watching the little fleet go and its returning shortly before sun-down. The canoes kept well together both ways and the merry laugh could be heard from the shore when they approached within half a mile, an[...]nd speculation too as to who would first land and the number of eggs they would bring. But suddenly a change came over the whole scene, a dark cloud which had for some few hours been seen to the south suddenly came up with great swiftness and burst, "the winds blew and the rain came" and swept down upon our voyages with terrible force. The poor terror stricken watchers knew what must be the issue, they could see one canoe afterthe other disappearing until the night closed in and not a living soul landed to tell the fearful tale. |
 | 354 Can the gentle reader imagine the feelings of the helpless band left upon the headlands, scores of young children and many aged mothers left to the mercies of the world, but if the tradition is to be credited, there was one who rose up and took in the situation at a glance, and by sheer dint of pluck[...]behind which if it could be all proved would mark the man as one of the most wonderful men ever known. He divided women,[...]food suitable for their ages, &c., himself taking the duty of stalking for large game, being attended by a party of the strongest lads to carry it to the camp. in the course of a few years the young had come to manhood, and once more the Wagonga tribe was on its old footing. To those wh[...]it may be interesting to learn that this man was the father of "Wagonga Frank", a true and trusty blac[...]est some years ago and was buried by his tribe on the sea beach to the south of MummagaLake. [1892] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1892’, NSW Legislative Council Journal, (Session 1892-3), Sydney, 1893, vol 50, pt 2, pp327-... 1893 H[...]93: Draft article by John Brown on King Hooka and the Hooka Islands of Lake lllawarra. The following transcript by W.G.McDonald appeared in the IHS Bu//efin, November 1970: The Hooka Islands, which were dedicated for public recreation in January 1890, are situated in the north-west waters of Lake lllawarra about one mile north of the mouth of Mullet Creek - these islands, two in number, now known as Hooka and Gooseberry Islands, take the name of Hooka from the last Aboriginal chief of that name who laid claim[...]ooka was a great chief, whose land extended along the western shores of the lake from the mouth of Mullet Creek northerly to Budjong, now known as Ki||y‘s Creek, by the range on the north and on the west and south by Dapto and Mullet Creeks, the Aboriginal name of the former being ‘Daroo’ and that of Mullet Creek above the dam is ‘Kanara’ (or ‘Karrara’) and below the dam to the lake ‘Bawn’ or ‘Bann.’ Hooka also claimed the two islands named and a considerable portion of the lake. He was regarded as a great chief by the tribes of lllawarra, the great extent of his fishing grounds and the large quantity of game of every description, incl[...]d abounded adding to his importance. According to the Aborigines’ traditional history, the Hooka chiefs for generations back were most popular with the other lllawarra chiefs and their tribes, inviting them to his grounds to join in the chase or wallaby drives of their day, and partaking of the great feasts that followed such occasions. The western portion of the Hooka lands towards West Dapto, where Mr Marceau resides, was called by the Aborigines ‘Dabpeto,’ hence the name of the settlement of Dapto. The meaning of the word ‘Dabpeto,’ as given in the Town and Country Journal by a correspondent some time ago in answer to a question as to the meaning of the word, is ‘water plenty’ and during recent floods the residents of that locality have had ample proof of the correctness of the name. It is, however, |
 | 355 understood that the word does not refer to flood waters but to the many streams of beautiful fresh water that flow [through] that portion of the district. Hooka was a sturdy well made man of medium height. He did not mix much with the white people as other blackfellows did, but prefe[...]his only garment being an opposum skin cloak, and the usual Aboriginal girdle with appendages. About the year 1842 Hooka was way laid and murdered in a scrub some distance below the Figtree Bridge by two Pigeon House blackfellows owing to some difference between the Hooka and Pigeon House tribes. The murderers decapitated the chief no doubt with the intention to carry the head as a trophy to their tribes but from some cause or other it was left on the spot. The body was buried by the remnant of his tribe according to Aboriginal custom the place being Lang's Point, lllawarra Lake immediately opposite to the Hooka Islands, and thus ended Charley Hooka one of lllawarra’s great Aboriginal chiefs. As the islands referred to have been dedicated as places for public recreation, the origin of the name Hooka may be interesting to some of your rea[...]be understood was a white fe||ow’s addition to the name of the chief Hooka. The islands were designated as places for public recr[...]890 but it was not until August of that year that the trustees were appointed. Robert Etheridge, Jnr.: ‘Geological and Ethnological Observations made in the Valley of the Wollondilly River, at its Junction with the Nattai River, Counties Camden and Westmoreland.’ Flecords of the Australian Museum, Sydney, February 1893, volume[...]-Midden at Bellambi, lllawarra.’ Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1893, 2nd series, part IV, pp.536-539. Based on visits to the site in July 1892 and 1893. J.H. Maiden: ‘Useful Australian Plan[...]series of articles, published in 14 parts, lists the Aboriginal names for some useful Australia[...] |
 | [...]ir William Macarthur’s list of 1861, upon which the above is partially based. Gerringong Aborigines[...]ringong in 1893 {W.A.Bayley, Kiama, 1976, p.142}: The town continued peacefully and after the opening of the railway a buggy met the trains to take tourists to the beauty spots of the district, sometimes as far as Crooked River, where the aborigines had boats and fishing nets.... [Gerri[...]Crooked River] [1893] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1893’, NSW Legislative Council Journa[...]94 R.H.Mathews: ‘Some Stone Implements Used by the Aborigines of New South Wales.’ Journal of the Royal Society ofNew South Wales, Sydney, 1894, vo[...]t: ‘Reminiscences of lllawarra’, published in the Illawarra Mercury during 1894 - reter under 1828[...]a Aborigines. [1894] ‘Aborigines — Report of the Board for 1894’, NSW Legislative Council[...] |
 | 357 1895 [1895] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1895', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]ry 1896: {Milton and Ulladulla Times} Report that the Aboriginal Protection Board had allocated an additional allowance to the destitute Aborigines at Ulladulla. 1 February 1896: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the crowning of King Mickey and his presentation with a breast plate by Archibald Campbell, M.L.A., at the Wollongong Show. King Mickey * King Mickey with[...]raph Wollongong City Library Most likely taken at the time of his investiture by Archibald Campbell. [[...]— report on decimation of local Aborigines: in the Ulladulla district, the work of decimation among the Aborigines has not been so complete as in Braidwood, but the degrading influences of the white man's civilization and immorality are telli[...]there now remains here but a miserable remnant of the extensive tribes that once claimed this neighbour[...]y warriors assembled together on an occasion when the Coast and Pigeon House tribes met in corroboree. There must have been pretty well as many blacks in the district as there are now whites. The Government has of late years established a camp at Ulladulla, where the last of their race receive some kindness and attention, but slowly and surely the Aborigines are dying out and in a short ti[...] |
 | [...]by George Thornton:Aboriginal Names of Places The Honorable George Thornton, M.L.C., who is understood to be one of the best living authorities on the language of aborigines, has fonrvarded to Mr Archibald Campbell, M.P., the following remarks concerning the names of the places undermentioned. He considers, very truly, that the proper native rendering of the names given, and their respective meanings, will be especially interesting now that the centenary of lllawarra is about to be celebrated. Mr Thornton writes: - I had a good knowledge of the names of those places 40 or 50 years ago when I used to camp out among the blacks about Wollongong, Kiama, and Jervis Bay, b[...]n distances of about 70 or 80 miles. For example, the language of the Sydney or Botany Bay blacks was quite unintelligible to those at Kiama and Shoalhaven. And the same difference existed north and south and west. To begin with, proceeding southward from Sydney, the place called Bondi should be "Boondi," meaning the noise made by the sea waves breaking on the beach there. "Coogee" should be "Koojah", which in the aboriginal language, means that name being applied to the place in consequence of the stench issuing from the quantities of sea weed washed ashore there, espec[...]n January, February, and March. "Merooberah" was the native name of a pretty sandy beach a few miles south of "Koojah," that being the name of the tribe and also their chief, who inhabited that particular locality. "Bunnabee" is the aboriginal name of the north Botany head, and "Givea" that of the south head of that bay. "Kundul" is the aboriginal name of the spot where Captain Cook landed on the south shore of Botany Bay. "Goonoomarra" is the name of the beach and sand—hi||s about Port Hacking. "Bulga," further south, means a mountain. "Bulli" means two, the name being applied to a certain formation of the mountain range about there. Of the names "Bellambi" and "Dapto" I cannot remember the aboriginal meaning. The district name, "lllawarra," as expressed by the natives, should be pronounced "E|oura," which mea[...]llongong should be pronounced "Woolyungah," which I think means "five islands." Kiama should be "Kiaremia," the meaning of which is that fish may be caught from the rocks there. Minamurra, or Minna Murra, I think means plenty fish - which doubtless were obtained in the tidal part of that estuary. Gerringong I forget the meaning of. "Coolangatta" signifies the highest land. |
 | [...]ame of Greenwell Point - Shoalhaven. "Moonah" is the name of the inside of Jervis Bay, and "Boorderee" that of the entrance thereto, between the heads. "Cooroombong" is the aboriginal name of the estuary at Jervis Bay, since corrupted to "Currumbene"Creek. "Wandiwandian" means the home of the lost lovers. "Berreworri" — a crossing place. Ulladulla is a corruption of the native name "Wool|adoorh," which means a safe harbour - or safe place from the rough sea. So much for the names of places. it may be here mentioned that the native name of the wild fig tree is "coerawal". As is known to old[...]of Australian writings, smallpox, which raged in the colony from about 1812 to 1814, carried off large numbers of those unfortunate people, and especially in the vicinity of "Merooberah," mentioned in the foregoing. R.H.Mathews: ‘The Bunan Ceremony of New South Wales.’ American An[...]me IX, 1896, PD.327—344 & plate vi. "Bunan" is the Aboriginal word for the ground upon which the male initiation ceremony is performed by the Aboriginal tribes of lllawarra and the South Coast (from the Victorian border north to Bulli). The ceremony described in this article took place nea[...]count is quite detailed, and includes drawings of the bunan site. It is suggested that Mathews witnessed the ceremony described in this article during 1888 - this being the same event as illustrated by Willy the Cripple around that time. [1896] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1896’, NSW Legislative Council Journa[...]es} Report on local Aborigines. R.H. Mathews: ‘The Totemic Divisions of Australian Tribes.’ Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney,[...] |
 | 360 [1897] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1897’, NSW Legislative Council Journa[...]of manuscript notes and newscuttings relating to the earliest history of lllawarra. Archibald Campbel[...]or, with an interest in lllawarra history. During the aforementioned period (1897-1902) he built a substantial local history collection. Items of relevance to the Illawarra and South Coast Aborigines from his pap[...]: * ‘Memoirs of Martin Lynch’ - these record the events surrounding a battle of Aboriginal tribes at Fairy Meadow about 1830, including descriptions of theThe above items are transcribed in Appendix 2. They refer to the local Aborigines from the earliest times of white settlement. 1898 24 Dec[...]gines are to be provided with a fishing boat: On the recommendation of Captain Millard M.P., endorsed by the Officer-in-Charge of the Police of this district, it has been decided to have a fishing boat provided for the use of the Aborigines at Ulladulla. This is the outcome of a petition numerously signed locally some little time back. According to McAndrew (1990), the boat was eventually obtained in June 1900. [1898] Reminiscences of Martin Lynch - extracted from the Archibald Campbell Papers. For a transcription of[...]oree was held at Kiama around May 1898 {S.Thomas, The Town at the Crossroads, 1975, p.1 1}: |
 | [...]re 30 Aborigines gathered around a campfire under the command of King Mickey and Queen Rosie. The operation was witnessed by 2,000 people, many of them seeing native dancing for the first time, while Queen Rosie added a lighter vein when it is claimed she seized partners from the crowd and performed unrehearsed dances.For poss[...]on Board Report [1898] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1898', NSWLeglslative CounciIJournaI, ([...]l 61 , pt 1 , pp859-72. A reserve of 34 acres on the Minamurra River was revoked. The following census information was also included:[...]llongong 3 18 21 1899 R.H. Mathews: Folklore of the Australian Aborigines, Hennessy Harper, Sydney, 1[...]Rock Shelters at Port Hacking.’ Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, Sydney[...] |
 | [...]ords obtained by Miss M.A.Brown and her brother - the late Mr George William Brown, of Brownsville, lllawarra - about the year 1863, from a full blood black of the lllawarra tribe known as Micky Munnima.Refer un[...]on Board Report [1899] ‘Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1899', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]Includes a report on Wallaga Lake station, plus the following census: Aborigines Half—caste[...] |
 | Fringedwellers and Social Workers 1900 - 1960 Throughout the first half of the twentieth century Aborigines of lllawarra and the South Coast continued to be neglected, both locally and by government bodies such as the Aborigines Protection Board. They were continually forced away from white settlements. Often the most barbarous actions — such as the separation of children from families — were car[...]was a long way off. Many reserves granted during the latter half of the nineteenth century were revoked during this perio[...]ring this period, continued interest was shown on the scientific front by anthropologists. 1900 Abori[...]rd Attempted Removal of La Perouse People [1900] The Aborigines’ Protection Board tells the Aborigines of La Perouse to move to Wallaga Lake, 500 kilometres to the south. When some refuse, the Board retaliates by withdrawing rations. Refer ‘Report for the Year 1900: Aborigines Protection Board’, NSW Le[...]1—15. includes report on Wallaga Lake Station. The Board also created the following reserves during this year: Roseby Park 32 acres lllawarra Lake (permissive occupancy) 19 acres The following census was also contained in the Report: Full-bloods Half-castes Total Bot[...] |
 | [...]1 32 Wollongong 2 46 48 Kiama 3 36 39 Nowra 13 79 92 Ulladulla 4 63 67 Wallaga Lake 64 54 118White e[...]a T/mes} Report on a white man being evicted from the Aboriginal camp at Ulladulla, where he was in company with his part-Aboriginal fiancee: in the Police Court a strapping young white fellow appea[...]nd her mother half caste. Police maintained that the girl was not white but not a full—blood. There[...]Illawarra Road A Sand-Pit Track To A Sacred Spot The continuation of the Five Islands road towards the mouth of Lake Illawarra, is a road in name only. It is much to be regretted that such would be the case, for several main reasons, not speaking of minor ones. First and foremost, several residents between the lake and the sea, whose only highway is the said so-called road, deserve more attention from the Central Illawarra Council regarding it. In the second place, the said line of road leads to, and from, the most remarkable historic spot, not only in Illawarra, but along the whole coast of the colony southward of Sydney. We allude to what is the royal domain of King Mickey, the ruling monarch of the existing remnant of the Illawarra tribe of aborigines, as well as being the sacred ground upon which Europeans first set foot on Illawarra soil. The classic spot referred to, is situated at the mouth of Lake Illawarra, where Bass and Flinders, the explorers of undying fame, landed in March, 1796,[...]hat deeply interesting locality in consequence of the barbarous condition of the only roadway thereto, a condition little better in the way of land communication than probably existed at the time of the Bass and Flinders visit more than a century ago. This sand—pit roadway is within the Borough of Central Illawarra. We have too high an opinion, by far, of the Mayor and aldermen of the council of that important borough, to believe that they will remain subject to reproach in connection with the matter much longer. |
 | [...]a Benevolent Society 27 June - 8 September 1900: The Milton and Ulladulla Benevolent Society investigates the conditions of the local Aboriginal people and prepares the following report (McAndrew, 1990): The Aborigines were supposed to be the special care of the Government, and they were placed under a Protection Board, but the treatment they were subject to was a disgrace. There were a few aged and infirm Aborigines at the camp at Ulladulla but it was only right and prope[...]r remaining years. They were allowed rations, but the allowance was inadequate and the quality inferior. The result was that these poor people had to beg from the residents of Ulladulla. He (the President of the Society) had brought this matter under the notice of Captain Millard M.P., who asked him to get a couple of magistrates to visit the camp and make a report as to what they considered[...].D. Warden and C.F. Warden had accompanied him to the camp, had visited the older Aborigines (Maria, Charlotte and Berriman J[...]ngs, and had furnished a report recommending that the old people be granted more and better rations and, in the case of Berriman Joe, who was a helpless cripple, that he be allowed fuel. The recommendations had been hopelessly ignored and nothing was done, the old blacks still being subjected to treatment that was disgraceful to a civilized Government. The President, Mr Henley, moved that the Secretary write to the Aborigines Protection Board setting out the facts and recommending the necessary action. The Board replied as follows, dated 4 August 1900: Madam I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated 16 ultimo regarding the condition of the Aborigines at Ulladulla, and to inform you that t[...]eceipt of rations and clothing usually supplied. The old woman, Maria Billy Boy, will be provided with firewood. Berriman Joe has been supplied with firewood at the Board's expense for some time. I have the honour to be, Madam, Your obedient servant David[...]meeting was later held (Tuesday, 4 September) by the white community to call for financial assistance and to discuss both the report and the Board's lack of support or promise of action {Milton and Ulladulla Times, 8 Septe mbe r}: The treatment of Aborigines was fully ventilated at a[...]ches were delivered. According to George Millard, the extravagant sum of two pence per day is expended by the Government in providing rations for each of the aged Aborigines at Ulladulla. The can’t become "jolly and fat" on that. The following account is from W.A. Bayley’s[...] |
 | 366 The aborigines at Ulladulla camped at the south head [of the bay] in 1900 when a public meeting was told that they needed assistance. That was the awakening by the public to the needs of the descendants of the original inhabitants, but the process of improving upon their conditions was a[...]ganization, Language and Initiation Ceremonies of the Aborigines of the South-east Coast of New South Wales.’ Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1900, v[...]-81. R.H. Mathews: ‘Marriage and Descent among the Australian Aborigines.‘ Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1900, v[...]1 29 January 1901: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the drowning of Nelly Timberry at Port Kembla: Drowning Accident A Little Girl the Victim On Saturday afternoon a very sad drowning[...]te girl named Nelly Timberry, aged 7 years, being the victim. An inquest was held yesterday before the district coroner (Mr. C.C. Russell) when evidence was given to the effect that deceased went bathing on Saturday wit[...]er children about her own age. In trying to cross the creek deceased got out of her depth and was drowned. Mrs. Sadler aftenrvards very pluckily recovered the body and attempted to restore animation by artificial means, without effect. The deceased’s mother is away on a visit to the Richmond River. A verdict of accidental death was recorded. Afterwards the jurymen made a subscription out of their a[...] |
 | 367 Aborigines Protection Board [1901] ‘Report for the Year 1901: Aborigines Protection Board’, NSW Le[...]-50. Includes a report on Wallaga Lake Station. The following census was also contained in the Report: Full-bloods Half-castes Total Botany 1[...]ort on Aboriginal Protection Board refusal to aid the Ulladulla Aborigines: The Aborigines Protection Board refused application at Ulladulla for a horse and cart for the Aborigines at Ulladulla for the purpose of bringing theirfish for sale at Milton. The grounds of the refusal were that there was very little sale for fish at Milton; that if the request was granted, there would be trouble as to who should look after the horse, keep it shod and that a great deal of expense to the Board would be the probable outcome. R.H. Mathews: ‘The Thurrawal Language.’ Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1901 , volume 35, pp.127-160. R.H. Mathews: ‘Rock-holes used by the Aborigines for Warming Water.’ Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1901,vo|ume 35, pp.213-216. R.H. Mathews: ‘The Thoorga Language.’ Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society of Australasia[...] |
 | 368 R.H.Mathews: ‘The Gundungurra Language.’ Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1901 , volume 40, no 167, pp.140-48. Gundungurra was spoken in the Goulburn - Yass - Lake Bathurst area, west of lll[...]Aborigines Protection Board [1902] ‘Report for the Year 1902: Aborigines Protection Board’, NSW Le[...]consumption at Tilba Tilba; and gives a report on the Wallaga Lake, Roseby Park, and La Perouse settlements. The following census was also contained in the Report: Full-bloods Half-castes Total Botany 7[...]also McAndrew (1990). Aboriginal Art Gallery ...The art gallery itself is to be found in a depression on the sandstone that forms the walls of the upper portion of a long deep gully the waters of which form a branch of Coal Creek. It is situated about 2 miles up from a large waterhole. The rock cave shelter is 70 x 14 ft and contains 100[...]and white pigment. It is startling to think that the last seventy years has witnessed the complete passing of a type of savage life which, judged free from the prejudice resulting from the degradation of the modern type, had many admirable features, but the fact remains that contact with our boasted civili[...]ere only seventy-two years after white settlement the total extinction of the race was complete, but nevertheless suffic[...] |
 | 369 R.H. Mathews: ‘The Thoorga and other Australian Languages.’ The American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal, 1902, volume 24, pp.101-106. R.H. Mathews: ‘The Dyirringan Language,’ in ‘Languages of some native tribes’, Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1902, volume 36, pp.135-190. Dyirringan was spoken in the Bega area. Refer Eades 1976. 1903 Georgina King[...]y of Kamilaroi and Thurrawal words.’ Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ir[...]nal 30 April 1904: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the death of Billy Bothong at Kiama: On Sunday morni[...]passed away at Kiama Hospital an old identity in the person of "Billy Bothong," one of the few full-blooded aborigines left in the district. Billy, who was 59 years of age, used t[...]. He, with some of his followers, were present at the general cemetery on Monday, where Billy was laid[...]Buthong). R.H. Mathews: ‘Ethnological Notes on the Aboriginal Tribes of New South Wales and Victoria.’ Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1904, v[...]p.203-381. A major work of great significance to the study of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines, with numerous references to the local culture. |
 | 370 A.W. Howitt: The Native Tribes of South EastAustralia, Macmillan,[...]his book is a major work, with many references to the tribes and customs of the Illawarra and South Coast Aborigines, especially the Yuin tribe of the far South Coast, of which Howitt was made an honorary tribal elder. See also references to the original Howitt Papers under 1870s for details of the Yuin people. Robert Etheridge, Jnr.: ‘A Remarkable Rock Shelter in the Milton District, New South Wales.’ Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1904, volume 5, no.2,[...]as: ‘Aboriginal canoes and rafts.’ Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ir[...]e 35, pp.56-79. Includes references to canoes of the Shoalhaven. 1906 The Death of King Mickey 21 November 1906: {Town and CountryJournal} Report on the death of King Mickey: King Mickey King Mickey Johnston, head of the South Coast aboriginal tribe between Wollongong and Nowra, died at the Minnamurra River camp last week, the cause of death being pneumonia. Mickey, who was 72 years of age, was invested with the insignia of office at the Wollongong Show some eleven years ago by the late Mr Archibald Campbell (the then Parliamentary representative for Wollongong), since when he has continually worn the crescent-shaped inscribed brass plate presented t[...]knew and was known by almost everybody throughout the length and breadth of the South Coast, and was well liked. "He was always[...]paper, "and on meeting a lady would never forget the usual salute due her sex. Mickey had a white hear[...]nd lived a good life; his last words were, ‘Oh, I see Jesus.’ He was of a happy disposition, and[...]mains were interred in North Kiama Cemetery, when the Rev. T.V. Alkin officiated at the graveside. |
 | 371 1907 Foundation of Roseby Park Reserve The following account of the foundation of the Roseby Park Aboriginal reserve near Nowra is taken from Settlementin the South (1982, p.71 ): In October, 1906 [Shoalhaven] Council received a request from the Under-Secretary of the Premier’s Department for information as to whet[...]had any objections to an area of some 50 acres of the Roseby Park being given overto the Aborigines Protection Board. After discussion, Ald. Emery said he had visited the Park for the purpose of ascertaining from the resident Ranger particulars of the proposal and after due consideration he could see no objections; he placed a diagram of the position of the land surrounding the portion of the area proposed for excision and how it would affect the then existing public uses of the remainder of the Park..... Council raised no objections as the remaining area was considered adequate because, since the opening of the bridge, ferry traffic was almost non-existent and the popularity of Roseby Park had waned..... On 9th March, 1907, there arrived at Roseby Park a party of Aborigines from Echuca, Victoria. It was intended by the Aborigines Protection Board to make Ftoseby Park[...]rk and carpentry. Cottages had been erected under the supervision of Mr. F. Hundt who was the present manager and had special training for the post. However, four years aftenivards, the Superintendent (Hundt) recommended to the Minister that the scheme be terminated as the Aborigines were indolent and only interested in the five shillings weekly pocket money and the allowances of flour and sugar and had no inclination towards farming or trades work. R.H. Mathews: Notes on the Aborigines of New South Wales, Government Printer[...]e Jnr. & T.Whitelegge: ‘Aboriginal Workshops on the Coast of N.S.W. and Their Continents.’ Australi[...]33-250, plates XLII-XLV. Includes photographs of the workshop (midden) at Bellambi, plus a description of the Aboriginal artefacts found both there and at other workshops along the coast around Sydney. 1908 Bomaderry Aboriginal[...]ne baby rescued by Miss Thompson, a missionary to the aborigines. |
 | the Aborigines Protection Board power to remove child[...]Ulladulla Times} Report on brass shield given to the Aboriginal woman ‘Coomie’, of the Murramarang tribe:A nice brass shield, suitably inscribed, has been sent to old "Coomie" (Maria) who is the only survivor of the old Murramarang Aboriginal tribe. It has been giv[...]ack on holiday. Mr Milne takes a deep interest in the Aboriginal races and is supposed to have the best collection of Aboriginal weapons in New South Wales. The stipulation is that "Coomie" must not part with h[...]ty, Macmillan, London, 1910. Refers to totems of the lllawarra and South Coast people. 1910-30: Franc[...]ves. These papers contain numerous references to the local Aboriginal people. Refer Appendix 3[...] |
 | [...]ening stone between Mollymook and Milton. Sent to the Australian Museum.W.Wentworth Bucknell: Science[...]uary 1914: {Milton and Ulladulla Times} Report on the Aborigine known as ‘Marvelous’ performing at the Milton Agricultural Show. Death of Coomee 31 Oc[...]Coomee Nullanga (Maria), last female survivor of the Murramarang tribe and longtime resident of Ulladu[...]Pigeon House and Early South Coast Exploration, 1920. When writing of Thomas Kendall’s settlement a[...]Ulladulla they found a number of blacks camped on the north side of Millard's Creek, and during their night ashore, the murder of the visitors was contemplated by the Aborigines, to whom one of the sailors had given offence, but they were saved through being warned by one of the natives, an ancestor of the present Dennie Parson. Werriberri'sReminiscences[...]Glenmore. Werriberri (c.1830 - 4 April 1914) was the chief-man of the Burragorang Valley Aborigines. Refer Mered[...] |
 | 374 1921 R.H. Cambage: ‘Exploration Between the Wingecarribee, Shoalhaven Macquarie and Murrumbidgee Rivers.’ JRAHS Sydney, 1921. This article includes partial transcriptions o[...], Australian Aboriginal Words and Names, Sydney, 1922,pp.14—16. 1923 Reminiscences of Moruya in the 1830s ‘Recollections of the Early Days of Moruya’, by Mrs Celia Rose of Gundary, Moruya, include an account of the Aborigines of the Moruya district in the late 1830s. Mrs Rose had arrived there as a child with her family {JRAHS,volume VIII, 1923, supplement, p.375}: ....There was only one sailing vessel, named the Waterwitch or Wonderwitch that called at Broulee about once a month, bringing provisions from Sydney, and the shortage was acute. Aboriginals saved the settlement several times from starvation by supplying fish and oysters. I think the Aboriginals numbered about four hundred. They were quiet and harmless, and the elders of them were very kind, and would put thei[...]t my brother and myself, and we used to play with the blacks, and were never frightened of them. My mother was the only white woman here at the time. The first hotel was built on the northern bank of the Moruya River, and when the blacks got drunk there they would fight and kill[...]ne full-blooded black left in this district.... 1923-24 Reminiscences by ‘Old Pioneer’ ‘Old P[...]by himself and other old pioneers in a series in the Illawarra Mercury during 1923-24. Some of the reminiscences included items describing the lllawarra Aborigines from the time of the earliest white settlement, and are reproduced as follows: [Series No. 8, 30 November 1923].....The aborigine population within the limits of the lllawarra Range was not large at any time, and might easily in the heyday of their liberties be numbered by |
 | [...]liss. Many historians, now and old, have defined the name lllawarra. As far back as 1840 the Five lsland blacks were accustomed to call the district hemmed in by the mountains lll-aw—ar-ra ("Home of the Bubbling Waters"), and of all the definitions lthinkthis is nearerthe right one..... Down by the western side of Lake lllawarra and opposite the Hooka Island is Hooka Creek. By the shores of Hooka Creek over one hundred years ago a tribe of the original owners of lllawarra lived. The tribe was under the wise counsel of King Hooka, who in the early days of the white settlement proved a friend to the white people. Many a time the white settlers along Charcoal Creek had to thank this dusky King for the peaceful condition in which they lived. On one occasion when the blacks from Broughton Creek - the place where Berry now stands - had designs on the settlement, King Hooka moved out with his tribe and gave the Broughton Creek warriors battle at a position near Albion Park. There are still some descendants of the first white settlers living at Dapto who have heard their parents tell of the story of the good King Hooka. The story is told that one morning this King of a race which today is but a memory, spoke to the white settlers and advised them to take their cattle and goods back to Wollongong for the bad Coolangatta blacks were coming to rob and murder. Then the King went to give battle with his men along the road through Brownsville. They marched along the road through Dapto. The road was then a bush track, over which the bullock drays had passed. The few living settlers have heard their parents tell of the march of the Hooka tribe. How, at what is now known as Brownsville, they mustered theirfighting men. From the creeks and the mountain fighting men came to fill the Hooka ranks. When all was ready they marched along the bush track, two hundred warriors strong, and as the long line passed in battle array the silence of the bush was filled with a hoarse gutteral sound, sung through the nose, of "Hooka - Hooka - Hooka". Somewhere between Albion Park and the present Albion Park station the Broughton Creek or Coolangatta blacks were camped, resting before their final march to the white settlement. They were more than two hundred strong, and if the settlement had not been warned by the Hooka tribe an incident might have been added to[...]ra which would have added sorrow to many homes of the brave pioneers. Early in the morning the tribes gave battle. All day long they fought and at night the Coolangatta blacks were so much slaughtered and knocked about that they retired south, leaving the place in charge of the victorious Hooka tribe. The cost was great and many warriors were killed, and amongst the dying was the good King Hooka. Back along the same track the warriors marched on their return, bearing the almost lifeless body of their King. Their return was in silence, only the muffled sound of naked tramping feet signalled their return. All danger to the white settlers was removed. The white people returned to their homes and the blacks went back to their creeks or their mountains to mourn the loss of a good and fearless leader. On the opposite side of Hooka Creek is a hillock of sand. Under the crown of the hill lies the remains of King Hooka. His tribe has passed away and the white race covers the mountain and plain, but I like to think that he still in spirit watches over the interests of the white people as he did one hundred years ago. [Series No 31, 16 May 1924] — Mr James remembers well when the blacks were in considerable numbers at Mount Kembla. A camp of about 100 of the race was situated on the banks of American Creek, near the bottom of the present Mount Kembla incline. When living at Berkeley about the year 1840 he remembers a big camp of blacks on the Estate; he also recollects a place on the Berkeley Estate where some 200 blacks are buried. [Series No 32, 23 May 1924] - Very early in the history of lllawarra the Lake became the home of many of the early pioneers of the lllawarra district. Over 90 years ago - to be correct, in the year |
 | 376 1830 — settlement took place along the Lake shores and around the shores of the Lake, from Shellharbour to the Five islands, settlers took up grants of varying[...]arge settled population at a very early period of the district development, such population extending along the creeks to Avondale, Marshall Mount, and Albion Park..... Many years have passed over since the first settlement at Lake lllawarra and in many cases as much as three generations of the people who first settled still live round the Lake shores. When the first settlers came to the Lake they found the black people very plentiful. The Lake, with its many creeks, provided the necessary game and fish for the support of the careless, simple race that for generations lived and died by the shores of Lake lllawarra. The simple Hooka tribe gave no trouble to the white settlers, but on the other hand - as is mentioned in Series No.8 - the[...]and protection to those early pioneers who braved the silence and solitude of the great bush out past the further limit of settlement. [Series No 59, 22 November 1924]...Mr McMahon has a clear memory of the blacks camped at Fairy Creek about 60 years ago. The tribe consisted of about 50 people - adults, fema[...]in their habits and camped at different places on the Coast, their favorite camping places being Fairy Creek and at Corrimal, up in the mountain, above Dr Cox’s residence. At the latter place they used to hunt for wallabies along the mountain range. When tired of hunting they moved to the seashore, and the creeks mnning into the sea provided prawns and shellfish." 1925 C.W. Peck: Australian Legends, Stafford and Co., Sydney, 1925, 214pp. With illustrations by C.W. Peck. Includ[...]from areas of New South Wales such as lllawarra, the South Coast, Burragorang Valley, Georges River, and the Riverina. Stories of relevance to this regional study include: The First Waratah The First Gymea or Gigantic Lily How the Waratah got its Honey How the White Waratah became Red How the Pistils of the Waratah became Firm Why the Waratah is Firm The First Kangaroo The Dianelle Berry The First Bush Fire The First Crayfish The Clinging Koala The White Man's Boots The Legend of the Pheasant and the Jackass The Blood of the Bloodwood tree... See also under 1933 for details of an updated edition; and the Dreaming Stories section for reproductions of some of the above. |
 | 377 Geza Roheim: Australian Totemism, 1925, (Reprint, 1971), 487pp. lncludes references to the totems of the Yuin and Thurrawal tribes of lllawarra and the South Coast. 1926 W.D. Hambly: Origins of education among primiti[...]study in racial development, Macmillan, London, 1926. 1929 lllawarra Breastplate at La Perouse 14 September 1929: According to reminiscences published in La Perouse (1988,p.27): At the time the old reserve was to be removed off the sandhills to where we are today a breastplate was[...]Walker when excavating. This was on 14 September 1929. The breastplate belonged to "Joe Timbery, Chief of the Five ls|ands", which is an area around Port Kembla. Removal of Ulladulla Aborigines This account of the removal of Aborigines from the town of Ulladulla is taken from Settlementin the South (1982,p.137): ....Recommendation was made [by Shoalhaven Council] also in this year [1930] to the Aborigines Protection Board to remove the Aborigines from the Ulladulla Reserve to a site at Racecourse Creek.[...]nds, Adelaide, 1930, 98pp. includes stories from the South Coast. 1930s-1940s:E.Dollahan Paper[...] |
 | 378 Contain numerous references to the Aborigines of Illawarra and Appin during the 1820s and 1830s. Refer Appendix 4 for relevant ex[...]uary of Mrs Ellen Anderson, identified therein as the ‘last Aborigine of the Illawarra tribe‘. It is possible that Mrs Anderson, the daughter of King Mickey, was C.W. Peck's informant for some of the Illawarra and South Coast stories in his Australian Legends of 1925 and 1933. Archaeological Investigation at Burri[...]Cave notes for excavation - Kennedy's journal of the excavation’. Australian Museum, Sydney, 1 931.[...]rill, New South Wales.‘ Mankind, Sydney, volume I, no.3, 1931 ,pp.53-55, 78-79,figs. 1-13. W.W. Th[...]tes, No.3 - Aboriginal Pebble-Axes.’ Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1931 , volume XVII, pp.92—95, plates ix-x. Includes descriptions and pho[...]ll rock shelter.’ Mankind, Sydney, 1832, volume I, no.4, pp.78—79. W.W. Thorpe: ‘Lake Burrill[...]faunal remains.’ Mankind, Sydney, 1932, volume I, no.5, pp.109-110. |
 | [...]s & Unusual Ground-edge Implements.’ Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1933, volume XIX, pp.2[...]from areas of New South Wales such as lllawarra, the South Coast, Burragorang Valley, Georges River, and the Riverina. One of the narrators was Ellen, daughter of King Mickey.St[...]include: Prelude - A Princess, and A Royal Visit The First Waratah The First Gymea or Gigantic Lily Why the Turtle has no Tail How the Waratah got its Honey How the White Waratah became Red The Second Kangaroo Story The Dianelle Berry How the Pistels of the Waratah became Firm What makesthe Waves The First Bush Fire At Low Tide (The Coming of White Man) Why the Waratah is Firm The First Crayfish The Clinging Koala A Bird Legend Two Waratah Legends Mist and Fringed Flower Mulgani The Black Satin Refer under 1925 for details of an earlier edition of this work with varying stories; and also the Dreaming Stories section of this work for reproductions of some of the above. 1934 Benjamin Lindsay: ‘A Story of Ear[...]his series of articles was published during 1934. The following is a reference to the local Aborigines: ....The customs of the natives helped the pioneers considerably. The tribes were constantly on the move from the tablelands and all parts of lllawarra to the shores of Lake lllawarra owing, probably, |
 | 380 to the abundance of fish and wild fowl there, as well as in connection with the corrobborees and other ceremonies of an interlribal nature; and the age-long trails used by them, down the mountain barriers and through the dense brushes, were used by the pioneers. C.C. Towle: ‘Stone Scrapers: An inquiry concerning a certain conventionalized type found along the coast of New South Wales.’ Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1934, v[...]935} This article - part of a series - refers to the Illawarra Aborigines during the 1860s and 1870s, as follows: In those far away days, the blacks were numerous on the South Coast. Never will I forget their holding of a corroboree on a flat close by the present railway platform at Unanderra. In England, down in Hertfordshire, I had been frightened of the gypsies, but those painted blacks, with their spe[...]paddy melon sticks, made me hide out. Aftenrvards I became quite familiarwith them and the King, with his half-moon brass token of royalty. They initiated me in the art of throwing a spear and boomerang. The spear was a serviceable weapon, which brought to[...]1867] Removal of Bomaderry Aborigines 1935-37: The following account of the removal of Aborigines from Bomaderry township is taken from Settlement in the South (1982,p.1 04): At its meeting on 18th Dece[...]residents asking that Council take steps to have the Aborigines and half-casts removed from Bomaderry[...]supervision". Council resolved to send a letterto the Inspector of the Aborigines Board asking for a report. The Board replied that efforts were being made to persuade the Aborigines to move to Roseby Park where they coul[...]r, advise was also given (March 11th, 1936), that the Board had no power to force them to move but asked the co-operation of Council by consideration of the issue of Closing Orders in respect to persons living under conditions which did not comply with the Local Government requirements. On the motion of the Mayor it was resolved that as many Aldermen as possible and the Health Officer visit Bomaderry on the following Tuesday and make a tour of inspection. |
 | 381 The main complaint stemmed from the Aborigines setting up permanent "shanty" dwellings in the public Reserve and living under the most insanitary conditions. The Board of Health report which was furnished to Council included a recommendation that Council serve notice on the occupants of all buildings on the Bomaderry Reserve and also on the owner of land adjoining the Reserve to demolish buildings which had been erected without Council approval. Six months were allowed for the order to be complied with. After the occupants were moved the buildings were to be demolished. The action was not confined to the Reserve, but extended throughout the Bomaderry area. By March, 1937, all squatters had been removed from the Reserve and adjoining lands and theirtemporary st[...]odged by four residents against Council approving the construction of a cottage by an Aborigine on land he owned; Council informed the objectors that it had no power to refuse such an[...]36, volume 22, pp.331 -344. Contains a report on the 1816 skirmishes between hostile natives and Gover[...]e expeditions - see under 1816. James Jervis: ‘The Wingecarribee and Southern Highlands District.’[...],Pl0.247-300. Hill 60 Aborigines 4 March 1937: {The Sydneysun} Report on remnants of the lllawarra Aboriginal tribe, camped at Red Point (Hill 60), nearthe entrance to Lake lllawarra: One of the last descendants of the tribe of Aborigines of Wollongong district was Ja[...]s "Crowned" at Wollongong, 1896. Only a dozen of the original tribe occupy "Hill 60", over which a new road is built, the land of their forefathers, and home of the lllawarra tribe. F.D. McCarthy: ‘The Aboriginal Rock Engravings of the Sydney District.’ Australian Museum Maga[...] |
 | [...]nces of Old Kiama by an Old Kiama Boy‘ includes the following account:The site of the Kiama Public School was the visiting place of the Aboriginals when they shifted camp from the Minnamurra River to the stream that flows on to Kendal|’s Beach. The Blacks camped in the bush on the southern side of the stream, about 30 in the camp. On my farm I have picked up quite a number of the blacktellows’ axes. A vine was wrapped round the stone and that acted for a handle, with a good spring. I have seen the niches made in the side of the trees where a native wanted to climb a tree. He used a vine round the trunk of the tree and chipped the nicks in the tree so that his big toe could get a grip and up[...], Canberra,1938. [1938-49] O.Pryor, Donations to the Australian Museum, Sydney: * Red ochre implements[...]discusses so-called overland trade routes used by the Aborigines of south-eastern Australia. Inc[...] |
 | [...]ralian tribes: a field survey.’ Transactions of the Floyal Society of South Australia, Adelaide, 1940[...]s south coast excursions under 1844.R.T. Wyatt: The History of Goulburn, N. S. W., Goulburn, 1941 (Re[...]I - Aborigines’, pp.107-120, deals briefly with the Aboriginal people of the Goulburn district, especially prior to 1850. Mention is made of the Mulwarrie, Wollondilly, Tarlo, and Burra Burratri[...]bes Aboriginal stone arrangements and artworks in the region of Mundamia Creek, Nowra. 1943 F.D. McCarthy: ‘An Analysis of the knapped implements from eight elouera industry stations on the South Coast of New South Wales.’ Flecords of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1943, volume 21[...] |
 | 384 1944 F.D. McCarthy: ‘The Windang, or edge-ground Uniface Pebble Axe in Eastern Australia.’ Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1944, volume 21 , no.5, pp.261-3 & plate xvi. Named after Windang Island, at the entrance to Lake Illawarra. Specimens were collec[...]acts from Australia and New Guinea.’ Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1944, volume 21 , no.5[...]Implements from Eastern Australia.’ Flecords of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1944, volume 21, no.5,[...]53 W.H. Kinsela: ‘Aboriginal Rock Paintings of the South Coast.’ The Australian Museum Magazine, Sydney, volume XI, no[...]Includes a map and photographs of rock art from the Cordeaux region behind Mount Keira. |
 | [...]rail Publications, Bulli, 1953. Local history of the Kangaroo Valley district of lllawarra - see also under 1966. 1956 J.H. Bell: ‘The economic life of mixed-blood Aborigines on the South Coast of New South Wales.’ Oceania, 1956,[...]1957 Dapto 31 January 1957: ‘Reminiscences of the Dapto area’, by A.Armstrong {South Coast Times}[...]ooka and his domain: A History of Dapto, N.S.W. The name "Dapto" is derived from the Aboriginal name of "Dabpeto" meaning "plenty water" and the land on which the township of Dapto arose was owned by an Aboriginal Chief, Charley Hooka. He was very popular amongst the chiefs of the lllawarra tribes and owned a large area of land in the district and also a large portion of Lake lllawar[...]ne, 1957, volume 74, pp.19-22. Bunjil was one of the names of the Great Spirit of the Aborigines of south-eastern Australia. 1958 Rol[...]Sydney, 1958, 151 pp. This compilation includes the following Aboriginal stories by Percy Mumbulla of Wallaga Lake, and other people of the Wallaga Lake Mission: |
 | 386 The Tales of Percy Mumbulla The Battle of Wallaga Lake The Bugeen, the Kangaroo-man The Doowan, the Two Avengers The Doolagarl, the Hairy-man The Bu nyip Ablcy Wood and the Two Bugeens The Gold of Billy Bulloo Uncle Abraham and the Dooroots The Wild Women The Porcupine, Ejenak Underthe She-oaks The White Pig, the Porcupine, and the Wonga Pigeon The Runaway Lovers >f~l'l-I»Ir#I>X-Vlr:I-:i->l- Tales from Wallaga Lake Mission The Wild CherryTree The Maker of Boomerangs The Bugeen and the Boundary-riders MrWallaby F I‘ i It Refer also under Dreaming Stories section. 1959 F.D. McCarthy: ‘Cave Art of the Conjola District.’ Records of the Australian Museum, 1959, volume 24, no.13. |
 | The Rebirth of a Nation Aboriginal Reminiscences, Linguistics & Archaeology 1961 - 1990 The period 1961-90 has seen a major change in the status of Aboriginal people in Australia, with ma[...]nd legal deficiencies being redressed. Following the 1967 referendum granting Aborigines the right to vote, white Australia has slowly begun to accept the humanity of the descendants of this country's original inhabitant[...]eir own inhumane treatment of those people during the 200 years of white settlement. The Bicentennial of 1988 marked a major turning point in the Koori fight for justice and equality, with peaceful protests throughout the land, and a renewed interest in all things Aboriginal on the part of white Australia, especially Aboriginal art. Despite all the positive changes, however, the battle for equality and land rights is not yet over, and real compensation seems a long way off. The following bibliography covers the period 1961 to 1990 and reflects the changing status of Aboriginal Australians. It reveals the widespread interest in continuing archaeological[...]ocial and economic studies of Aboriginal culture; the publication by Kooris of both fictional and non-fictional works and reminiscences; the increasing popularity of Aboriginal art; and an o[...]nt by historians of black—white relations since the invasion. A major theme also discussed during the 1980s was the realities and tragic circumstances of white and black encounters during the nineteenth century, with accounts of massacres and other barbarities being made public for the first time, especially in the writings of Henry Reynolds. In lllawarra and along the South Coast the period 1961-90 saw a large number of archaeologic[...]te mining companies and government bodies such as the National Parks and Wildlife Service, many of which remain relatively inaccessible to the public. The unfortunate lack of open access and ease of publi[...]cal and Aboriginal sensitivity, but also reflects the lack of acceptance and understanding of Aborigina[...]ance to modern times by society at large. Perhaps the nineties will be a decade of openness, bringing Aboriginal studies from the realm of academia into the public domain. 1961 H.Hambly, J.Howe, and D.Hun[...]onditions of Aboriginal People from Wollongong to the Victorian border, December 6th 1961 to Dec[...] |
 | 388 22 July 1961 : Worrigee-Wreck Bay branch of the Country Women's Association opened. F.D. McCarth[...]bones - believed to belong to an Aborigine - near the southern entrance to Lake lllawarra. Thought to h[...]Shoalhaven Aboriginal welfare Committee During the latter part of 1962 Shoalhaven Council appointed an Aboriginal Welfare Committee to investigate the matter of Aboriginal welfare in the Shire. The Committee subsequently appointed investigators to[...]ncil also appointed a Committee by Delegation for the purpose of preserving the Aboriginal Tribal Grounds and historical relics within the Shire. The committee consisted of Messrs. P.H. Cole and P.H. Woolley [and was known as the Shoalhaven Antiquities Committee - see below] 19[...]record native artefacts and other memoria within the Shire. For a summary of the Committee's activities, plus a plan of the Lake Wollumboola site, see Settlement in the South, 1982,pp.329-333. |
 | 389 Shoalhaven Museum The idea of creating a Shoalhaven Museum - containing Aboriginal artefacts - was discussed by the local council during 1963, as the following extract reveals {Settlement in the South, 1982, p.329}: In July, 1963, [Shoalhaven[...]Cr. B.F. Mclntosh, that it establish a Museum in the district to be known as the Shire of Shoalhaven Museum. Aboriginal artefacts[...]822 These two natives had accompanied John Oxley the Surveyor-general when he explored the Shoalhaven and Jervis Bay areas in 1819. Oral Hi[...]these recordings. John Greenway: Bibliography of the Australian Aborigines and the native peoples of Torres Strait to 1959, Angus 8.[...]iscovered in rugged bush country south of Nowra. The cave was found by a Forestry Officer, in the Wandandian area. The cave had been dug about ten feet into the hillside, beneath an overhanging rock shel[...] |
 | 390 covers an area of about three square feet. The walls also contain many notches, apparently caused when spear heads were chipped from the rock. The find is being investigated by the Nowra Historical Society. 2 November 1964: {Sout[...]ed, compiled by John Brown and Queen Rosey during the nineteenth century: Early Pioneer Listed Aborigi[...]ed records, giving district place names, and what the local Aborigines called the locations, with, where possible, the meanings of the native names, has been preserved by Mr Alec Armstrong of Dapto. Mr Armstrong said the list was prepared over 80 years by Mr John Brown[...]Brownsville was named. Mr Brown was secretary of the first Dapto Show in 1857, and his memory, until h[...]t is regarded as very reliable. Here are some of the place names, with the Aboriginal name following, and, where possible, the meanings in parentheses: Kanahooka Kullilla (nat[...]g Cudgery Bay Kudgagang (cooling themselves from the heat) Bevan's Island Kurranwall (stingray) Picni[...]Dog Hill Woorroorool (thunder bolt fell on top of the hill and made a great hole there) Second[...] |
 | [...]reed grows in swamps, used as medicine) (saved by the bear who pulled the island into its present position)(after a reed)[...]er Flagstaff Point, like a man's forehead) (after the broad leaf figtree) (after the pheasant’s ground) (after a small walker) (after tulips or waratah) (hot winds used to open the ground) (where they used to cook by heating ston[...]who used to murder his enemies) (tame man killed the wild man) (sharkes came in) |
 | 392 Two Bulla Three Bulla Mitta Four Bulla Bulla Fiv[...]ry interviews by Janet Mathews with Aborigines of the South Coast. Refer also D.K. Eades, 1976, for a d[...]il, Nowra, 1965. This book is a local history of the Shoalhaven district from the earliest days of white settlement. it contains numerous references to the local Aboriginal people. J.V.S. Megaw: ‘Excavations in the Royal National Park, New South Wales: a first series of radiocarbon dates from the Sydney district.’ Oceania, 1965, volume 35, no.3, pp.202—7. Includes dates from the Curracurrang Cove site. |
 | 393 Roland Robinson: The Man Who Sold His Dreaming: verbatim narratives by[...], Currawong Press, Sydney, 1965, 144pp. Includes the following South Coast stories by Percy Mumbulla o[...]Mumbulla ‘ Gold and Grog and Pretty Stones " * The Bugeen " ‘ The Surprise Attack " * Jarrangulli " * Bundoola, the King of the Sea David Carpenter See also under Dreaming Stories section. 1966 W.G. McDonald: Murder at the Hell Hole 1826, lllawarra Historical Society, Wollongong, 1966. Discusses the role played by Charley Hooka, a Five Islands Aborigine, in finding the body of a murdered convict in 1826, and his part in the subsequent trial whereby he gave written testimony. J.V.S. Megaw: ‘Report on excavations in the south Sydney district 1964-5.’ Australian Insti[...]eological investigations at Curracurrang Cove, in the Royal National Park. J.V.S. Megaw and R.V.S. Wright: ‘The excavation of an Aboriginal rock shelter on Gymea[...]23-50. A.P. Nippard and J.V.S. Megaw: ‘Note on the discovery of a core of ‘horsehoof' type at Watt[...]Historical Society, 1966. This local history of the Kangaroo Valley region of lllawarra contains the following account of the Aborigines: |
 | 394 ....lt was in the verdant undergrowth growing so prolifically in the fertile soil thus laid down [in Kangaroo Valley] that the kangaroos from which the valley took its name abounded in vast numbers until the arrival of the white men, to form much of the food of the aborigines who moved through the valley as time went by. Native Tribes !n the dawn of Australian exploration the Kangaroo Valley, or as Q. was first known to white men, the Kangaroo Ground, was, as one early writer termed it, wrote Reuben King, the "Blackman’s Paradise." "There was ample shelter in the many caves, and under the overhanging rocks around the great sandstone walls, Kangaroos, wallabies, opossums and native bears were plentiful, whilst the Kangaroo River and its tributaries abounded with fish and eels, and along the river banks lived real colonies of goannas. "The tribe occupying the Kangaroo Ground is said to have numbered between two and three hundred. It was customary among the tribes in different parts of the country to visit each other, as at ‘Kingaman' — the meeting place - south of Milton a tribe from the tablelands would meet one or other of the coastal tribes, and after fraternising for a few days, would return to its own hunting grounds. "The story persists in Kangaroo Va|ley," writes J.L.Nugent, "that the name Kangaroo Ground was given because the aborigines had used the valley as a game reserve. "There were two tribes in the valley after white men came. One was called the Berrima tribe and was camped in Trimble’s bush, where a stone still exists marked by the sharpening of the axes and spears. "The tribe was later moved to the Barrengarry side of the river, the wife of the chief being buried near the camping ground by the bridge. "The chief of the other tribe which was camped at the foot of Chittick’s farm at the river was called ‘King Fisherman Johnny’ and[...]was called ‘Terara Bundy’. Huts were built by the Government for that tribe at their camp from whic[...]n through Osborne’s and Barnier's properties to the main road. The blacks later moved to the Shoalhaven River. "They made a living by making[...]bage tree leaves, selling them to storekeepers in the district. They also sold fish and honey. They caught the fish by damming the river and trapping the fish in the pools thus made. Around the rivers and creeks in thethe life of the aborigines. Drawings and places where they sharpe[...]d that a tribe would trek a long distance to hear the "wail" or new song of another tribe. On one occasion in the thirties of the nineteenth century tony picked male blacks, each[...]are said to have set off in military fashion from the Kangaroo Ground for the Cowpastures near Camden to hear a new song or wail which had been composed by the tribe at that centre. |
 | [...]in Oceania, 1966, volume 1, pp.83-1 18. Presents the results of an archaeological investigation at Dur[...]O’Grady, C.F. & F.M. Voegelin: ‘Languages of the world: lndo—Pacific Fascicle Six.’ Anthropolo[...]eferendum is held and Australians decide to grant the Aboriginal people the right to vote. Shoalhaven Cave Paintings March 1967: {IHS Bulletin} Article on the origin of certain cave paintings at Shoalhaven, w[...]Hargraves in 1897 stated had been placed there by the Spanish explorer Lope de Vega and his crew in 159[...]lhouette ‘hands’ on an ironstone rock face on the Shoalhaven River; these have been there to the memory of the oldest inhabitant, no Aboriginal will go nearthem[...]1, 2 or 3, not more, in various secluded caves in the district. You will understand these ‘hands’ a[...]are painted with some pigment that has withstood the weather for some hundreds of years....The local (Shoalhaven) black’s explanation is rather good, he said that the devil was washed down the river in a flood and got caught in the cave and tried to climb up the side of the cave to escape the rising waters and his hands being (of course) red hot left the marks on the |
 | 396 1968 A.P. Fleming: The International Aboriginal Cricketers v. lllawarra,[...]l Society, Wollongong, 1968, 16pp. An account of the visit to lllawarra by the Aboriginal cricket team during April and November[...]hat date. Roland Robinson: Wandjina, Children of the Dreamtime: Aboriginal Myths and Legends, Jacaranda Press, Queensland, 1968. Contains the following South Coast stories, retold in an abbreviated form for a juvenile market: * The Whale and the Native Bear * The Lyre Bird * TheTravellers * The Kangaroo Man * The Wild Women The Gold of Billy Bulloo Reference is also made to P[...]Bunjils Cave: Myths, Legends and Superstitions of the Aborigines of South—East Austra/ia,Lansdowne Press, Melbourne, 1968. Though this book mainly deals with the Aboriginal tribes of eastern Victoria, it is of r[...]South Coast Aborigines migrated to this area with the encroachment of white settlement during the nineteenth century, and stories and songs were of[...]9, pp.5-6. Brief report of her investigations on the South Coast. |
 | 397 1969 August 1969: The Shoalhaven Shire Aborigines Welfare Committee conducts a seminar in Nowra. Sandra Bowdler: ‘Bass Point - the excavation of a south-east Australian shell midde[...]nberra, 1969. D.F. Branagan and J.V.S. Megaw: ‘The Lithology of a coastal Aboriginal settlement at C[...]s, Canberra, 1969. Of relevance to lllawarra and the South Coast are the manuscript and pictorial records of Dumont d’Ur[...]date. 1970 A.Capell: ‘Aboriginal languages in the South Central Coast, New South Wales - Fresh Disc[...], pp.20-27. R.J. Lampbert and G.E. Turnbull: ‘The manufacture of shell fish hooks on the south coast of New South Wales.’ Mankind[...] |
 | 398 D.J. Mulvaney: ‘The Anthropologist as Tribal Elder.’ Mankind, 1970,[...]ludes details of A.W.Howitt’s relationship with the Yuin tribe of the South Coast, of which he was made a tribal elder.[...]inal Studies, Canberra, 1970. S.L. Johnstone: ‘The New South Wales Government Policy Towards Aborigi[...]on, Sydney, 1970. Includes thefollowing poems by the Aborigines Percy Mumbulla and Billy Bamboo, of Wa[...]angulli Percy Mumbulla * Bees " " Captain Cook * The Battle of Wallaga Lake * The Surprise Attack * Jacky Jacky * Billy Ba[...] |
 | [...]near Ulladulla, and at Currarong.Aldo Massola: The Aborigines of South-eastern Australia. As They We[...]bourne, 1971 ,166pp. This book mainly deals with the Aborigines of eastern Victoria, and is therefore significant in studies of the Aborigines of the far South Coast of New South Wales. S.Sullivan: Wallaga Lake Aboriginal Sites, Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Sydney, 1971. G.Poiner: ‘The Process of the year - towards a model of prehistoric economic life in the New South Wales central and south coast.’ B.A.[...]ind, Come Weather, Melbourne, 1971. Biography of the anthropologist A.W.Howitt, including details of his contacts with the South Coast Aborigines. R.M.W. Dixon: ‘Field N[...]urm: Languages of Australia and Tasmania, Mouton, The Hague, 1972. Refers to lllawarra and Sout[...] |
 | 400 1 973 R.J. Lampbert & F.Sanders: ‘Plants and Men on the Beecroft Peninsula.’ Mankind, 1973, volume 9, pp.96—108. The Beecroft Peninsula is located on the northern side of Jervis Bay. This article also in[...]cences from a local Aborigine. R.J. Lampbert: ‘The Aboriginal middens of Jervis Bay.’ Jervis Bay - The Future, Australian Littoral Society, New South Wa[...].L.M. Dawson: ‘Attitude Change and Conflict.’ The Psychology of Aboriginal Australians, Kearney, La[...]outh Wales, Moruya, 1973, 142pp. This history of the Broulee (St. Vincent) region includes a number of references to the local Aborigines, for example: ...The total Aboriginal population of the district including "Bowdally", "Birgalea", and Gu[...]ie, Commissioner for Lands in "Maneroo" suggested the establishment of schools for Aboriginal children in the district in a letter to the Colonial Secretary Thomson when he wrote , "The tribes belonging to the Coast, situated between Moraya River and Twofold Bay, who have come much more in contact with the settlers than those in other parts of the district appear to wish that the children were taught to read and write." The Aborigines were of unsettled habits: although som[...]o Gippsland and others succumbed to influenza. At the end of 1844 the total Aboriginal population of Gundary, "Birgalea[...]was 34 and by 1848 only 13 Aborigines remained in the district. A traveller writing of his journey through the district described some Aborigines he saw: "They[...]with red, yellow and white streaks, especially on the face; and the appearance of some of them was abundantly ghastly[...]arra and South Coast Aboriginal tribes - covering the area along the mountain ranges between Campbelltown and Berrima, and down the south coast of New South Wales from Botany[...] |
 | [...]f tribal names is based on references dating from the earliest days of white settlement (1788), and are widely used by students of Australian Aboriginal Studies. The following names and descriptions are a summary of[...]alhaven River to Wollongong; lllawarra district. (The Wodi-Wodi area lies within the Tharawal area).Alternative names: Woddi Woddi,[...]a Location: At Goulburn and Berrima; north along the Nepean and Wollondilly Rivers to about Camden. A[...]and east to beyond Goulburn; on highlands west of the Shoalhaven Fliver. Alternative names: Ngunuwal,[...]lla; at Braidwood, Araluen, and Moruya. Inland on the Shoalhaven Fliver. Alternative names: Thurga, Th[...]Dromedary (Kajan) south to beyond Bega; inland to the scarp of the Dividing Range east of Nimmitabel. |
 | [...]m north of Merimbula south to Green Cape; west to the scarp of the Dividing Range. These people were divided into two groups, the Katungal (see coast people), and the B Paienbara (tomahawk people) those who lived in the forest. The Twofold Bay people were called the Nulliker.Alternative names: Thawa, Thauaira, Th[...]nald: ‘Some Notes on Aboriginal Place Names.’ I//awarra Historical Society Bulletin, Wollongong, December 1974. This article reiterates the list of Aboriginal place names compiled in 1896 b[...]igines and colonial society in New South Wales in the 1830’s and 1840’s, Sydney University Press, S[...]oks, South Yarra, 1974. A documentary history of the European attitudes affecting official policy in relation to the Australian Aborigine between 1 697-1973. |
 | 403 Geoffrey Dutton: White on Black - The Australian Aborigine Portrayed in Art, Macmillan,[...].1—24,126-152,206—234. Biographical study of the anthropologist R.H. Mathews. Edgar Beale: ‘The giant figtree and the Aborigines.’ IHS Bulletin, Wollongong, April 1975. Discusses the significance of the large figtree at Figtree to the lllawarra Aborigines, based on notes recorded by[...]840. Refer also under Clarke -1840. Stan Thomas: The Town at the Crossroads - A story of Albion Park, Albion Park,[...]ory, this book contains a number of references to the local Aborigines. The following are excerpts: In the early days the Atchison’s farmed at Bass Point. The local tribe spent the summer on the Point. Several local places were referred to Pl[...]e R.Kelly: Investigations of Aboriginal sites in the Wallaga Lake area of New South Wales, Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Sydney, 1975. |
 | 404 E.Fink: ‘Report on the Aboriginal community of Wreck Bay, Australian Cap[...]of Harry Penrith of Wallaga Lake, a descendant of the Broulee and Wahgunyah tribes. M. Collier: ‘Cemetery Point [Jervis Bay] - TheThe Dharawal and Dhurga Languages of the New South Wales South Coast, Australian Institute[...]his book contains a detailed history and study of the languages spoken by the South Coast Aborigines, plus a comprehensive bibliography. Eades comes to the conclusion that Dharawal was spoken along the New South Wales coast from Botany Bay to Nowra, w[...]ay south to Wallaga Lake. C.Haigh & W.Goldstein: The Aboriginals of New South Wales, National Parks an[...]n: ‘Archaeological occupation site locations on the south coast of New South Wales.’ Archaeo[...] |
 | 405 G.Poiner: ‘The process of the year among Aborigines of the central and south coast of New South Wales.’ Ar[...]Mankind, 1976, volume 1 0, pp.248-263. Discusses the Bass Point midden - refer also under 1969. P.Bindon: ‘The Devil's Hands.’ B.A. (Hons.) thesis, Department[...]n National University, Canberra, 1976. Refers to the famous ‘Devil's Hands’ Aboriginal cave paintings of the Shoalhaven. V.Attenbrow: ‘Aboriginal subsistence economy on the far south coast of New South Wales.’ B.A. (Hons[...]y, 1976. A.Ross: ‘Inter-tribal contacts - What the First Fleet saw.’ B.A. (Hons.) thesis, Departme[...]ey, 1976. Josephine Flood: ‘Man and ecology in the highlands of southeastern Australia: a case study[...]iginal Studies, Canberra, 1976. Roland Robinson: The Shifts of Sands - An Autobiography 1952-62[...] |
 | [...]er 5 Bass Point - shell midden For an abstract of the results refer under Hughes, 1980.R.M. & C.H. Berndt: The World of the First Australians, Ure Smith, Sydney, 1977, pp.55[...]al Australia. M.E. Sullivan: Aboriginal Sites of the Bherwerre Peninsula, Conservation Memorandum No 5, Conservation & Agricultural Branch, Department of the Capital Territory, Canberra, 1977. Bhervverre Peninsula is located on the southern side of Jervis Bay. R.K.B. Barz: ‘Som[...]nal University, Canberra, 1977. Fergus Robinson: The Black Resistance - an introduction to the history of the Aborigines struggle against British Colonialism,[...]Camperwell, Victoria, 1977, 137pp. S.Bowdler: ‘The coastal colonisation of Australia’, in J.Allen,[...]ogical Survey of Beecroft Peninsula.’ Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Department o[...]Sullivan: A Preliminary Archaeological survey of the Five Forests, south coast, New South Wales, Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Sydney, 1978. |
 | 407 R.Kel|y: Investigation of sites of significance to the descendants of the Yuin tribal people in the areas of the Five Forests on the south coast of New South Wales, Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Sydney, 1978. R.G. Castle & J.S. Hagan: Aboriginal work and society on the far South Coast, Labour History Seminar, Canberra[...]ioseby Park, Nowra, 1978. Authorised by Elders of the Jerringa Tribal Council, Tertangelo. Reproduced i[...]ty, 1978, pp.7-1 1 . Contains a brief history of the Kangaroo Valley Aborigines from earliest times un[...]in P.M. Fleming & J.Stokes (editors), Land Use on the South Coast of New South Wales, CSIRO, Melbourne,[...]story of Royal National Park.’ Annual Report of the National Parks & Wildlife Service of New South Wa[...]us and W.H. Fernyhough. 1979 Keith Willey: When the Sky Fell Down - The Destruction of the Aboriginal Tribes of the Sydney Regiont 788- 18505, Collins, Sydney, 1979. An important study of the effects of the white invasion on the Aboriginal people of Sydney and adjacentareas. |
 | [...]al University, Canberra, 1979. Ann T. Nugent: ‘The incorporation of near extinct Aboriginal languages into the curriculum of Jervis Bay Primary School.’ Abori[...]1979. A. McConnell: ‘Archaeological Survey of the Currarong Boat Ramp Area.’ Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Queanbeyan,[...]ll Midden at Whale Point, Currarong.’ Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Queanbeyan,[...]udes an article on ‘Koorie studies: records of the South Coast Yuin wa|kabout' by Guboo Ted Thomas ([...]- Illawarra Region, New South Wales Department of the Environment and Planning, Sydney, 1981, 94pp plus[...]rimal, 1980, pp.7-8. Contains a brief article on the early Aboriginal inhabitants of the Bellambi area of northern lllawarra, writt[...] |
 | [...]ct, Canberra, 1980. Photographic essay conveying the spiritual significance of Mumbulla Mountain to the local Aborigines. See also The Canberra Times, 16 September 1979. H.J. Gibbney:[...]d local history containing numerous references to the original Aboriginal inhabitants of the Eurobodalla district, situated on the New South Wales south coast between Batemans Bay[...]980, pp.43-49. P.J. Hughes: ‘Thesis Abstract - The geomorphology of archaeological sites on the south coast of New South Wales.’ Australian Arc[...]‘Radiocarbon dates from archaeological sites on the south coast of New South Wales and the use of ageldepth curves.’ Occasional Papers in[...]nal University, Canberra,1980. A. Blackwell: Oh, I do like to be beside the Seaside - A Report on Excavations at Bowen[...] |
 | [...]proposed drill sites and related access tracks in the O’Hares Catchment Area and Wedderburn State For[...]tudies, Canberra, 1981 ,52pp.A brief history of the Wreck Bay Aboriginal community. Various authors:[...]Sites in Bardons Creek.’ Unpublished report for the Metropolitan Waste Disposal Authority, Sydney, 19[...]y, 1981, 21 pp. Though not specifically treating the lllawarra region, this chronology is nevertheless useful and relevant. Sandra Bowdler: ‘Hunters in the highlands: Aboriginal adaptations in easte[...] |
 | [...]nd Coke Pty. Ltd., 1982. Terry O'Toole: ‘Under the thumb: Race, Class, and the State in theThe Other Side of the Frontier - Aboriginal resistance to the European invasion of Australia, Pelican, Victoria, 1982, 255pp. A landmark work, detailing the Aboriginal resistance to the white invasion. Though not specifically about Illawarra Aborigines, it is none the less relevant, portraying white attitudes towards, and mistreatment of, Aborigines during the nineteenth century. R.G. Antill: Settlement in the South - A record of the discovery, exploration and settlement of the Shoalhaven RiverBasin, 1803-1982. Weston & Co., K[...]his local history contains numerous references to the Aborigines of Shoalhaven through the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, along with details of recent archaeological investigations in the area. Referpages 71 , 85, 104, 137, 236-7,[...] |
 | [...]of watercolours with Aboriginal themes, of which the following are reproduced in this exhibition catal[...]ral New South Wales 1883-1982’, Unemployment in the 80’s Conference Papers, Wollongong University,[...]A. Blackwell: An archaeological Investigation of the Proposed Rural Sub-division , Lot 244, Lakeside P[...]Island - further evidence for economic change on the South Coast of New South Wales’, in S. Bowdler[...]ydney, 1982.1983 Caryll Sefton: ‘Prehistory - The Aboriginal Heritage’, in S.Dovers (editor) llla[...]ongong, 1983, pp.32-36. A 5 page introduction to the surviving Aboriginal relics of lllawarra,[...] |
 | [...]d S.Mclntyre: ‘Archaeological Investigations in the Western Valley above Coalcliff, NSW.’ Unpublish[...]Ltd., 1983.Sandra Bowdler: Aboriginal Sites on the Crown-timber lands of New South Wales, Report to the Forestry Commission of New South Wales, Sydney, 1983, 95pp. Brian J. Egloff & D.Byrne: The Five Forests - An Archaeological and Anthropologi[...]1983, 2 volumes. Josephine Flood: Archaeology of the Dreamtime, Collins, Sydney, 1983. An introductory text to the study of the archaeology of Aboriginal Australia. Includes ref[...]ydney, 1983, 186pp. Professor Butlin argues that the combination of two major smallpox epidemics in New South Wales (in 1789 and 1829-31) plus the continuing effects of venereal diseases (introduced in 1788) decimated the Aboriginal populations of southeastern Australia to a degree not formerly recognized. Smallpox killed the Aborigines, and venereal diseases made them steri[...]seases such as influenza also were devastating to the natives, smallpox and venereal diseases resulted[...]f Aboriginal Australia by 1830. Being so close to the settlement at Sydney, the Aboriginal people of lllawarra and the South Coast would have been severely affec[...] |
 | 414 Sydney Prehistory Group: In Search of the Cobrakall - A Survey of Aboriginal Sites in the Campbelltown Area, South of Sydney, National Park[...], Canberra, 1983, nu mber2, pp.62-77. Summarises the findings of archaeologists and anthropologists with regards to the most recent 5000 years of Aboriginal life in Australia, including reference to lllawarra and the South Coast. Joan Kerr & Hugh Falkus: From Sydne[...]and N.C. Hoyer: Taken at Tilba - Photographs from the Vi/illiam Henry Corkhill Collection, National Lib[...]83. includes a photograph of ‘King Merriman of the Wallaga Lake Tribe’, along with a number of oth[...]hs of Aborigines from that district, taken during the 1890s. 1984 J.Derbyshire & D.A||en: ‘Aborigina[...]book includes 6 pages on ‘Tribal Families’ of the lllawarra Aborigines. McGuigan, A.: Aboriginal R[...]es Ministry of Aboriginal Affairs, Sydney, 1984. The majority of Aboriginal reserves created during the nineteenth century were subsequently revoked or passed back to the Government early in the twentieth century. |
 | 415 l Within this booklet references are made to the following Illawarra and South Coast Reserves: *[...]azetted on 19 July 1902. Revoked on 16 September 1927. * Bega a.Cohen's Lake, 55 acres - granted duri[...]zetted on 19 October 1877. Revoked on 27 January 1922. c.Tuross River, 56 acres 3 roods - gazetted on[...]x’s River, 78 acres - gazetted on 23 December 1892. Revoked on 31 October 1924. * Coomaditchie a.Shellharbour Road, Warrawong[...]aside in 1890. Subsequently revoked. '* Nowra a.The Seven Mile reserve, of 43 acres, was gazet[...] |
 | [...]1909. Revoked on 31 December 1931. Denis Byrne: The Mountains Call Me Back - A History of the Aborigines of the Forests of the Far South Coastof New South Wales, Occasional Pap[...]‘Archaeological Survey for Aboriginal Sites in the Upper Mill Creek area: An Alternative Site for the Lucas Heights waste disposal depot.’ Unpublished report for the Metropolitan Waste Disposal Authority, Sydney, 19[...]ell referenced general work, including details of the Mumbulla Mountain land rights battle. |
 | [...]p.158—160. James Miller: Koori: A Will to Win. The Heroic Resistance, Survival & Triumph of Black Au[...]302pp. An important work dealing with aspects of the tribal and family history of the Wonnarua people of the Hunter River Valley, though also detailing aspects of the general treatment of the Aborigines of New South Wales during the period 1788 to present, and therefore relevant.[...]‘Topographical Analysis of Aboriginal Sites on the New South Wales Coast’, BA (Hons) thesis, Austr[...]of Proposed Above-Ground Coal Slurry Pipeline in the O’Hares Catchment.’ Unpublished report[...] |
 | [...]‘A Report on a Visit to Archaeological Sites on the Beecroft Peninsula.’ A report to the Jerringah Aboriginal Community, Jervis Bay, 1986.[...]chaeological and Anthropological Investigation of the Armament Depot Complex in Jervis Bay, New South W[...]of Jervis Bay.’ Unpublished internal report for the National Parks and Wildlife Service, 1986.S. Feary: ‘The Aboriginal cultural heritage of Jervis Bay’, NP[...], Sydney, 1986, 160pp. A general introduction to the history of the struggle of the Aboriginal people of New South Wales, with numerous references to, and images of, those from lllawarra and the South Coast. Rodney Lucas (editor): Resources fo[...]hite people associated with their struggle during the twentieth century. It is the first such publication, and presents a vivid description of the plight of the local Aborigines of central lllawarra, especially those from the Hill 60 camp, in gaining social and economic justice. It also describes the more recent fights for land rights, housin[...] |
 | 419 Primbee Writers Group: Reflections of Primbee - The Lake Suburb, NSW Department of Technical and Furt[...]of oral histories describing life at Primbee from the turn of the century. Includes isolated references to local Ab[...].Dallas & K.Navin: ‘Archaeological Survey along the Southern Foreshore of Lake lllawarra and on Bevan[...]cil, 1987. C.Setton: ‘Archaeological Study for the Helensburgh Urban Expansion Study.’ Unpublished[...]ly published in 1894, make numerous references to the state and number of the lllawarra Aborigines upon his arrival in the district in 1828. See extracts under1828. Eric Willmot: Pemu/wuy- The Rainbow Warrior, Bantam, Sydney, 1987, 31 Opp. A fictional account - though based on fact - of the great Aboriginal warrior Pemulwuy who led the opposition to the initial settlement of the British at Sydney in 1788, and continued the tight during the subsequent expansion, right up until 1802 when he[...]ites. This book is a landmark work in portraying the other side of the white invasion of Australia, graphically pointing out that the Australian Aborigines did not willingly submit to the white invasion. Henry Reynolds: Frontier - Aborigines, Settlers, and Land, Allen & Unwin, Sydney, 234pp. The follow-up to The Other Side of the Frontier, 1982, this book is an important work on the Aboriginal resistance to the white invasion - though not specifically about lllawarra Aborigines, it is none the less relevant and recommended. John Zakharov: ‘A review of Aboriginal cultural factors for the Jervis Bay area, New South Wales.’ Wetla[...] |
 | [...]Kohen & R.J. Lampbert: ‘Hunters and fishers in the Sydney region.’ Australians to 1788, Fairfax, S[...]n Unit.A. Lance: ‘An Archaeological Survey of thethe Woronora Plateau.’ M.A. thesis, Department of A[...]City Council, Wollongong, 1988. Cristine France: The lllawarra & Environs - A Pictorial Survey, (Exhib[...], Wollongong City Art Gallery, Wollongong, 1988. The exhibition included photographs of local Aboriginal rock paintings, plus the work of Mickey of Ulladulla (c1888). One of Mickey’s paintings is reproduced in the catalogue. Helen Rosenman: Dumont d’UrviIle - Two Voyages to the South Seas, Melbourne University Press, Brunswick[...]lication contains a translation of his account of the visit and meeting with the local Aborigines. |
 | 421 J.Mulvaney & R.Harcourt: Cricket Walkabout - The Australian Aborigines in England, 2nd edition, Macmillan, South Melbourne, 1988, 204pp. An account of the Australian Aboriginal cricket team of the 1860s. This team visited lllawarra during 1867. Referalso Fleming, 1968. Various authors: La Perouse - the place, the people and the sea, Aboriginal Studies Press, Canberra, 1988, 84[...]ction of writings and reminiscences by members of the Aboriginal community of La Perouse is of relevance to our study as the original community which formed in 1878 contained Aborigines from lllawarra and the South Coast. Peter Read: A Hundred Years War: The Wiradjuri People and the State, Australian National University Press, Canberra, 1988, 146pp. An account of the struggle by the Wiradjuri people - who inhabit the area west of the Blue Mountains, from Dubbo south to Albury, and west to Griffith - to survive the white invasion and the iniquities of the Aboriginal Protection Board. Of relevance to the lllawarra and South Coast people. Wayne Davis (editor): West of the Water, east of the Line: Dapto, an oral history, NSW Department of T[...]p. Contains isolated references to Aborigines of the area. Carol Liston: A Bicentennial History of Ca[...]uncil, Campbelltown, 1988. Includes a section on the local Aboriginal people during the post contact period. See also Liston (1990). Jar[...]Land Claim - Beecroft Peninsula.’ Submission to the Premier and Minister for Aboriginal Affair[...] |
 | 422 1989 Peter Turbet: The Aborigines of the Sydney District before 1788, Kangaroo Press, Kent[...]referenced, easy to read, general introduction to the coastal Aborigines of the region around Sydney, including many references to the customs and folklore of the Thurrawal tribe of lllawarra. A recommended intro[...]to Aboriginal studies. lsabel McBryde: Guests of the Governor - Aboriginal Residents of the First Government House, The Friends of the First Government House Site, Sydney, 1989, 62pp. Contains a detailed summary account of the well-known Aborigines of the Sydney region (such as Bennelong and Abaroo) during the period 1788 to c.1816, with numerous portraits, t[...]nts on aspects of conflict between Aborigines and the white invaders. Includes a photograph of King Mic[...]pilation of reminiscences originally published in the lllawarra Mercury during 1923-25. Contains numerous references to lllawarra Aborigines from the early 1830s. Various authors: lfl Remember Right[...]g Aborigines back into local history.’ Bridging the Gap - Proceedings of the Royal Australian Historical Society’s An[...] |
 | 423 King Burraga was of the Burragorang Valley tribe. This article gives a concise history of the Burragorang Valley Aborigines from c.1860. D.J.[...]Rachel Roxburgh: Throsby Park — An Account of the Throsby Family in Australia 1802-1940, National P[...]aphy of Charles Throsby (1771 -1828), a friend of the Bong Bong and Cowpastures Aborigines during the early 1800s. Rod Ritchie: Seeing the Rainforests in 19th century Australia, Rainforest[...]sely illustrated book contains numerous images of the lllawarra and South Coast rainforests, plus references to their use by the local Aborigines during the nineteenth century. Roland Robinson: The Nearest White Man Gets — Aboriginal narratives[...]ger, Sydney, 1989, 96pp. Includes re-tellings of the following dreaming stories from the New South Wales South Coast: Story Narrator Bundoola, King of the Sea David Carpenter Billy Bamboo Billy Bamboo Ada[...]age " Bees Percy Mumbuila Jarrangulli " Ejenak, the Porcupine " The Little People " The Bugeen " TheWha|ers " Uncle Abraham (Minah) " Billy Bulloo " The Surprise Attack " Captain Cook " All the storytellers were from the Wallaga Lake region, and were most likely recorded during the 1950s. ReferR.Robinson(1976). |
 | [...]Though not specifically concerning lllawarra and the South Coast, this text is none the less recommended as an aid in understanding the complexities of Aboriginal religion.K.Banks: ‘The New South Wales Aborigines Protection Board 1883-[...]ics, Wollongong University, 1989. John Meredith: The Last Kooradgie - Moyengully, Chief Man of the Gundungurra People, Kangaroo Press, Kenthurst, 1989, 70pp. The Gundungurry (also known as the Mountain People, or Nattai, Burragorang, or Wollondilly Tribe) occupied the area adjacent to the Nepean and Wollondilly Rivers, south of Penrith and north of Goulburn. It lie to the west of lllawarra. Moyengully - a kooradgie, or[...]d from about 1800 to 12 October 1858. R. Paton & I. MacFarlane: ‘An Excavation of Abrahams Bosom R[...]rarong, Jervis Bay, New South Wales.’ Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, 1989. 1990 AboriginalPhotographs held by Wollongong City Library The following is a preliminary listing of photographs of Aboriginal subjects and artefacts held by the Reference Section, Wollongong City Library. Only those of relevance to lllawarra and the South Coast have been listed, and all are[...] |
 | [...]mountain 39 Aboriginal midden, Lake lllawarra, c1920 40 Minamurra Camp41 Group at Nowra, c1910 42 Group at Nowra, c1910 43-44 The Devil’s Hands, Shoalhaven — cave referred to[...]s for a listing of Aboriginal photographs held by the University of Wollongong Archives] lllawarra His[...]ety Museum [1990] A number items of relevance to the local Aborigines are contained in the Museum collection, including photographs, breastp[...]n and Ulladulla, Epping, 1990, 376pp. ‘Chapter I — Beginnings’ (pp1—34) includes a history of the local Aboriginal people since the coming of Europeans. Alan Clark: 500 Name[...] |
 | 427 Maurice Blackman (ed.): Australian Aborigines and the French, The French - Australian Research Centre, Occasional Monograph No 3, The University of New South Wales, Kensington, 1990,[...]ress, Canberra, 1990, 72pp. A revised edition of the 1981 publication. Carol Liston: ‘The Dharawal and Gandangara in Colonial Campbelltown,[...]pp.48-61. This article includes a description of the 1814-16 conflicts in the Appin and Cowpastures regions between whites and blacks. It also contains brief biographies of the Dharawal men Gogy. Bundle, Budbury, and Duall; plus the Gandangara men Bitugally, Yellooming, and[...] |
 | [...]eturn Forms 1833 - 1842 Compiled by A.P. Doyle The two biographical indexes reproduced over the following pages have been extracted from the Archives Office of New South Wales Blanket Return[...]42, forthe lllawarra and South Coast region. All the Returns reproduced within the main body of this compilation (excepting the Twofold Bay return of 1838) have been included in these lists. The two indexes are arranged alphabetically, i[...] |
 | [...]gong Wollongong Wollongong Wollongong 0n rcI\>I\:; Iv l\> <|r—>>-aI\>I\>aocoJ><lao.1:-.I\'>I\>>—*co |
 | [...]rvrvlxv ram) ras—xr—>1\>r\>Ix) (J1-.1-<nI\>I\>.mpa—'I.l:.I\>I\>Ie\-I On :05:34 4135 |
 | [...]Shoal Haven pg Ix) Is.) v\'> v\>r\'> >—-I\>I\>.§_b—aco<>—-<1I\>v\>I\>r\>AI->—-co¢|a§>a<I1>~v\>I\>co.:sI\~;I\>>—-0-I\~;I\wIa<I.lmJscnIa>—-re; Ix) Ix) no Ix) |
 | [...]al Haven Shoal Haven Shoal Haven Shoal HavenIx) I\> Amyu\>©<:p—n—-.mv\>>~I\>v\7.&®<<.n<u<Ioo.l>.>a~<I>»<lrah—ruuIwx.5ru;I\.>n—<z>o—~u—~I\> ,3 l\’> u\> V\)l\‘Jl\> I\>v\7§-Infin-~ u~.> v\> I\.>c—-r\)I\>.mt.o>a>a 4137 |
 | [...]m Jernuual Jerrengong Jimmy jiurra Jirimbunga Joe the Sailor Jonangiana Jonnijerry Joudbelly Jungright[...]ey Jem Hoppery Joe Tommy River Jim Jirimbunga Joe the Sailor Jim River Jim Bimmy Dick Charley Charley C[...]Haven Shoal HavenShoal Haven 0n rxwro Ix-;I\';r\-a Ix) Ix) c>o—.m‘-era‘-|.mr\'av\-y‘-1.5»-I\';r\>l~.>r\> 21. 2 Mejue Jemmy . . 1 |
 | [...]en Shoal Haven Shoal Haven Berrima 0n l\‘I I\>v\7I\>v\> <1‘-I<x>_-1‘-|oao—\-1 Ix) l\‘I I\>I\) Ix-a I\7r\> Ix) »—-Ixauxapa.5co—g<|<|4I.hI\7n—~—<I<|I\7I\>-<|<|>e»—-.5»-<I\>I\>co<:—<:o—co.A<|<I Ix) .A1\>r\.>.1:-.r\JI\>oa.§..Ase |
 | [...]al Haven Shoal Haven Shoal Haven0n l\> von— I\>r\> I\) Ix) l\7 >—n\-;v\>—<.1>—r\>r\>>—J>v\>rov\>r\>>—.>J>b—»r\>I\>r\>I\>>—»-—~\:IJ:.I\> l\> 4-4-1 |
 | 4Z+4 I Aborigine name Tyndle Ugo Ulgood , Ullamagoo I Umberanda Umberanda Umberunda Unalight Unawarra U[...]en Shoal Haven Iv Iv Iv Iv IvI—»u—pa»--.I>..I><I<IIvIv.§IvI\>I—+v\>IvI——>.I>neI—.1:-.I—p—IaI-oIv.m4;<II~I—~IaIvIvI——<II\>Iv»+.I><IIvI\>coI—-Ivuxsaa-ucn.:s Iv Iv Iv I[...] |
 | [...]ngong Shoal HavenShoal Haven Wollongong Erowal I\> I\)l\>l\.> Ix‘; Ix) l\> I\>v\7I\>r\> l\> Ix) v\.>‘-zap.»<|<:4:p—-<|h.-<1—<u<|4I-A<|>——na<.|<u<|r-<I.>u\7o—-v\>.1:s.I\>r-ea><:oa><:o<oa> .:><II\> A-A-7 |
 | [...]l Haven Shoal Haven Berrima Hollongong Erowalno I\) Ix) NJ»-—>r\>r\>r\> o-—x v\>r\> Nubia—<.[...]——-y-—§>~>e>—x.:; l\J pa~c:1v\.>r\>p—-I\>per\>>—-5.134s-<|—_'I.lz»_ |
 | [...]oal Haven Shoal Haven Shoal HavenIv Iv Ia‘-Ix.I:..I:-.I:-.n—-I\>I\>._.Iv Iv Iv Iv Iv Iv Ivrv Iv IvIvIv Iv bdlv Iv Ivlv IvIv Ivo-.:>IvI—\‘I.I:.\'IIv.I:-IvI-cob»vv:.mI——Ivcov<II—@<II—~:a.:_o'I—<II—-<I.I>..z:..IvI—»a<II—-2 4531 |
 | [...]en Shoal Haven Shoal Haven Shoal Haven Bong BongI\>I\>l\> I\>l\>I\> Ix) Ix) l\> I\>I—+o—- l\> .&co@\'I>a—<|x<I—\-=.l>p—-I\)xI\>)—-.1:-<>aa::.l>>-—~r_rIo1v\.>9—-Ix)»-—~<I>a4>>-—a.|:-Ix) l\> J:-x.l=_>—>r\.>\'l |
 | [...]Joe Joe Joe Joe Joe Joe Joe Joe Joe Joe the Sailor Joe Wild Joee Joey John John John Bund[...]rook Nungarook Tamell Tammell Tamong Tumble Joe the Sailor Ugo Tumnick Tumle Bellor Bogena Timelong G[...]l\> :-<no1r—-p—<—a 29. r\>|— Ix) .><l~:I|ao1.> I\>r\>I\~;r\>.b.a—».l:r\>l\‘aI\)I-..> |
 | [...]oal Haven Shoal Haven Shoal Haven Wollongongv\> I |
 | [...]gong Wollongong Wollongong Wollongong WollongongI\.7 I\>I\> Ix: 2<|coI\~;bd.|>.:—v\>be@<:o<I$co=ber\>I\>b—><I<I<|<I<I<u1I\> roux: I\>I\> Ix) co<Ico |
 | [...]ngong Berrima Berrima Shoal Haven WollongongIx) I\> J:-I\>r\)I-».>\'II-».&I\>n_><|\'I§xJ>.§.l:.r\>>-— Ix) Ix) I\>I\> I\>I\> l\) r\> I\>I\> r\>I\>r\> p—p—v—->—_-|<I<|oap—<Io—<Ico>—-_-Ia 4537 I a I I |
 | [...]for Wollongong DearSirIn writing you yesterday I overlooked that part of your letter of the 16th inst. referring to the Aboriginal names of places in the district. I have been asked by several persons lately for a list of what names I have, and I intended to write to Mr Stewart to know if he would publish them in the Mercury, but I have put the matter off from time to time until now I have received yours also asking me for same. I have a good many matters in hand just now but as soon as I get a little spare time I will write out a list and send it to you. Yours T[...]ngong DearSir As promised in my letter to you of the 23rd ultimo I now beg to send you inclosed a list of Aboriginal[...]names, and they ought to be brought into use for the places they refer to. I do not think you will find them difficult[...] |
 | 462 I am informed that Mr James McCann of Mount Keira knows the blackfellows language fairly well, and also knows the Aboriginal names of a great many places in lllawa[...]nt Keira 2. Djera 3. Mount Kembla 3. Dgenbella 4. The Range leading from Five Islands Point towards Mt[...]Mount St Thomas 5. Bulwurradah 6. Garden Hill at the Cross Roads 6. Buddabedah 7. The Mountain that runs out to a beak at the back of Avondale 7. Wongawiley 8 Mullet Creek from the Lake to the dam at Brownsville 8. Bawn 9. Mullet Creek from the dam to the junction of Dapto Creek 9. Karrara 10. The northern branch of Mullet Creek, known as Dapto, Barrett's or Twadie’s 10. Dabroo 11. The Creek that runs through Mr Wm. Harris’ farm at West Dapto 11. Geringulli 12. The Creek that runs into the Lake south of Mullet Creek and known as Brook’s Creek 12.The Aboriginal name of this creek is wanted 13. The Creek that runs into the Lake south of Yallah Bay and forms the southern boundary of the Lakelands Estate 13. Wollingurry 14. The northern branch of the Macquarie Rivulet known as Johnston's Creek 14. YarraYarra 15. The Creek at the southern end of the Lake shown on the parish map as Horsley’s Creek 15. Purrunggully |
 | [...]6. , 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. The small creek on the eastern side of the Lake running into Kudjury Bay The Creek that runs into the Lake at M.G.Neave’s boatshed Kelly’s Creek on the Berkely Estate that runs into the Lake The Creek opposite the Islands The Lagoon at the back of the Mt Keira Hotel The Five Islands Lagoon at Mr F.O'DonnelI’s The ready Swamp on the Lake Reserve now Mr E.D.Nicol|e‘s The Lagoon on Miss Brown's farm at Brownsville Little Bulli Para Meadow The strip of land between Allan’s Creek and Tom Thu[...]known as Waldrons Long Point Dapto Brownsville The Wind Mill Hill at Brownsville Horsley, the residence of MrJohn Lindsay Avondale Benares, M[...]rshall Mount Te rry’s Meadows Paddys River on the Old Goulborne Road 16. 17. 19. 20. 21[...] |
 | [...]in reply to questions by me: That she was one of the Crooked River [Gerringong] Encampment Blacks, & her name Janie - her husband's name "Tom". That she was the only pure Aboriginal in the encampment, which included 5 men; 4 women; 10 chi[...]ed at Coolangatta in houses occupied by them from the late Mr Berry & from which Dr Hay their present l[...]eal Blacks among them - one man & two women - all the others being half-castes. Aboriginal contind. 10[...]rked to me at Jamberoo today that his Father said the Blacks in former years used to climb a tree on hi[...]ollow therein, to turn possums out of it. He said the tree had been felled a few days before, &[...] |
 | [...]ll map of Illawarra AC [September 1898] 9/98 in the course of a conversation with Mr John Fraser J.P.[...]gentleman related to me: "KingTullimbar" Since the early days of settlement in the Macquarie Valley (now having the town of Albion Park as a centre) an Aboriginal named "Tullimbar" or "Tullumbar" was the recognized King of the Aboriginal tribe of the locality. He was a powerlully built, athletic man[...]awe, as well as respect, by his tribesmen, who in the early days of the "Thirties" and "Forties" numbered several hundred. The tribe however had their main centre and "Kingdom" in "Tullimbar", now known as "Tongarra". This locality, or the upper portion of the Macquarie Valley, was named Tullimbar, or Tullumbar, by the Aborigines. The creek running from the main stream through the farm known as Tongarra and another part of the homestead was known as Tongarra by the Aborigines. |
 | 466 The name Tullimbar was carried as it were from its ri[...]o designated by a Mr Davis, who opened a store in the sixties - his reason, or excuse, for the misnaming the place, was that he was opening the store for "Tullimbar people", meaning those residing in the upper Macquarie region. King Tullimbar used to relate two thrilling incidents in the course of his life. In one instance, while he was[...]it to Kangaroo Valley, where another young man of the tribe manifested jealousy of him on account of a[...]n" to whom both of them were paying attention. In the course of his return journey alone over the mountain range by the route subsequently designated "The Butter Track", Tullimbar camped out by the way on the lllawarra descent. He suspected that his sable rival might fall on him stealthily from the Kangaroo Valley for the purpose of murdering him by the way, so that he might then have a clear way with the charming "jin". By the way of stratagem Tullimbar, after lighting a fire[...]a near but safe distance, instead of lying beside the fire throughout the night as was the Aboriginal custom. Before doing so, however, he got a portion of tree-fern trunk about the length of a man, and rolled his possum cloak around it to appear in the dim fire light something like a person asleep. Th[...]ve and decoy his rival should he dog his steps in the night for the purpose of murder. In the course of the dead hours of night Tu||imbar's supposition was realized, by noticing the Kangaroo Valley man approaching in a crouching attitude, and murderously attacking the fern trunk which he speared through and then tomahawked. As he was in the act of doing so Tullimbar sprang upon him and speared him through the upper part of the body, and having him entirely at his mercy, he th[...]One gruesome process adopted by him was to place the man's hands on a stone, and pound away at them wi[...]lly - and to use his own oft repeated words about the matter, he "beat him all night". ''I beat him all night" was his own favourite way of expressing his part in the tragedy. He let the man go next morning, and the latter actually made his way back to Kangaroo Val[...]ised condition, but died shortly aftenrvards from the effects of Tu||imbar’s retribution in the mountain range in the dark hours of the night. Thethe act of stooping down on his knees to drink water from a creek or pool in the thick bush, he noticed the shadow of another blackfellow, who was making a r[...]. A fierce encounter ensued but speedily ended in the death of the attacking party by Tullimbar. Tullimbar killed him on the spot and often he told the deadly tale to the residents of the locality in the course of his subsequent lifetime. In connection with this notice of Tullimbar, it may be related that the favourite camping place of the "Blacks" during the early settlement of the Macquarie settlement by Europeans were on the bank of the river, near what subsequently became the position of the Main Road, the slope of the hill west of the "Churches" of modern days, and on the site of Mr John Marer’s property, and on the north of the river so named by that gentleman "Bushgrove". In the course of ploughing the land in differant places, some implements of the Aborigines .... .. |
 | 467 The Public Library of New South Wales Sydney, 19 July 1898 Dear Mr Campbell In editing the "Historical Records" I have come across a letter of one of the early Explorers in which he mentions a cataract of "Carrung Gurring’ situated apparently somewhere between the coast and the junction of the Cataract River with the Nepean. I find Flinders gives it on an old map of his. He spells it the same way and locates it about the spot where the Cataract Creek joins the Cataract River. Can you oblige me with any infor[...]xistence today? (evidently it was a native one). I am Ioth to trespass on your time when, as at pres[...]ave your hands full with electioneering work. But I will be sending the sheets to press shortly & if I waited till after the elections, might be too late. Wishing you every success in yr campaign I am, Yours v. truly F.M.Bladen The Public Library of New South Wales Sydney, 13th Se[...]ampbell Many thanks for your note, just to hand. I quite expected you would have your hands full with electoral & parliamentary matters. Since writing to you I have been making inquiries through the Survey Office folks and have come to the conclusion from the only old map upon which I can find the name of "Carrung Gurring Cataract" that it is identical to Appin Falls of Today. The similarity in sound between "Carmng" and Keira is very remarkable. I have little doubt that they represent the original native name of the mountain & probably also Cataract Creek. In the old map on which the Cataract is named Carrung Gurring the Cataract River is given as Moon/vattin River. I find however that the native who in 1806 gave the early settlers some information concerning the river and the district in its vicinage was named Moorvvattin and the settlers relying largely upon him for information doubtless named the River after him. The name appears to have fallen into disuse immediately the Colonists penetrated to those parts. Within the last few days I have taken charge of the Library (the building next door to Parliament House) so it will not be very easy for you to drop in and see me. I am still carrying on the "Historical Records". VoI.Vl. of which, dealing with Govr. Bligh, is now in the printers hands. I congratulate you on your return as M.P. Yours v.[...]en Aboriginal Names of Places 18th Oct. 1899 In the course of talk with a Shoalhaven Aboriginal named[...]Black) today, he told me, in reply to enquiries, the native names of the following places. |
 | [...]n River, or Kangaroo Valley. He said he had heard the Aboriginal name for Pig Island, but could not rem[...]ing ever heard a native name for Kangaroo Valley, the first name he remembered for it being Kangaroo Ground - which was the pioneer Europeans name forthe place.Qomlangafla He said the real native name of Coolangatta was "Jellumbagang[...]e. This explanation would appear to indicate that the word Coolangatta meant to the Aborigines of the part, much the same as the terms Ball-room, Music Hall, or Dancing Saloon, do to Europeans. ShoalhavenRiver The native name of the Shoaihaven River, he said was "Burray" or "Burral". The letter a being very distinctly pronounced by him in the last syllable, but somewhat short and sharply. B[...]"Bummaderra"; an explanation doubtlessly correct, the latter word having much more of the Aboriginal ring in it than the former, which savours of the "Walls of Derry" or "Derry Boys" ratherthan the mothertongue of Prehistoric sons of the Soil or the banks of the "Burray". BLQugh1Qn_QLeek "|llaroong" he said was the native name of Broughton Creek, and as far as I could understand him that name applied to the eastern branch of the stream, all the way up toward Broughton Village and the Fox Ground. Iownptaerm "Yerrowalong" he said was the native name of the site and immediate surroundings of the town of Berry - to the Hospital hill, from that side - to use his own wo[...]nd "||laroong", this leads me to suppose, really, the former name was applied to the Broughton Vale branch of the united and navigable Broughton, and the latterto the Fox Ground branch. CJ_o_o_Ke_d_BJ'mr (Gerringong[...]equally clear and distinct on being "Buggung" of the black-fellow era. (Shoaihaven) Beach The native name of the "Seven Mile Beach" he said was "Murrowri". Jervis Bay The native name for this he gave as "Coorumbun" - the name "Currumbene Creek" being as he explained a corruption of the above which was the native name for the whole bay itself. |
 | 469 9_am_bewaLLa_Moun1ain The native name forthis he said, was not the above, but "Gumbeengang". And here he volunteered[...]to launch forth in superstitious legend - He said the mountain was so named on account of a "little hairy man" who lived in a cave situated near the top of the range. The ''little man" had lived there from time immemoria[...]llows did, but ate bush possums, which existed in the locality for his use. He (Buthring) had never seen the little man, or his cave, but his father had, and all the old blackfellows, passed away, knew everything about him. The cave was carved all over by the little man, who passed his time doing such carving which was the original pattern that used to be worked on the inside of the best made possum rugs manufactured by the blacks in years gone by - that was to say, within the early days of settlement by Europeans in the district. He said all old residents would remember the patterns that the blacks used to trace on the inside of the possum rugs, many years ago, which patterns he ga[...]horitative earnestness as having been designed by the "little man" and obtained from him. And he was quite emphatic about the said cave and little man being on the mountain top still. Aboriginal Names &c[...] |
 | [...]bage Tree Dthirrawell Buthring says, that one of the main battle—fields the blacks used in the olden times was "The Little Mountain", or "Dicky Wood's Meadow", beside the creek, on the east side of Broughton Village. He said the different tribes from all directions used to figh[...]there in battle, and buried here or there about. The Little Man of the Cambewarra Mountain (he told me about before) he says is about the height of a table, and his colour "quarter-caste"[...]men who used to go there stripping wattle bark in the olden times. Of the bark, or the inner part or lining of it they made things for use. The name of the place - Wandandian - he said referred to those two old women. Note - In March of 1896 the Hon. George Thornton M.L.C. informed me that the said name meant "The Home of the Lost or Wandering Lovers". "Buthring"22/8[...] |
 | [...]small mysterious Aboriginal residing in a cave on the highest point of Cambewarra Mountain range - the sandstone capped summit southwestward of Mr Graham'sresidence, on the Berry - Kangaroo Valley Rd. Only about two feet[...]and they have piccaninnies, but neither Jins nor the latter are ever seen — nor Wulthegang himself.[...]lled by him that came in his way. He has been in the cave from time immemorial, and will remain there for all future time In olden times the Aborigines there were another lot of small wild Blacks about forty or fifty miles up the Shoalhaven River country above Nowra. They were called "Jangbeegang". They were about the same stature as Wulthegang and his Jins. Unlike h[...]acks - not mysterious beings. He (Buthring) gives the same name "Jangbeegang" to the Cambewarra Mountain over which the Nowra - Kangaroo Valley [road] passes. The Aboriginal name for the high sand-stone cap of the mountain in which Wulthegang resided was "Boorru|". He carved pictures on the face of the rocks, quite expertly, and his carvings were there to be seen by any person visiting the place. These particulars are additional to what[...]it would seem to me that he has a dread of giving the name of the "little man". He wanted to know if I had an intention to "catch him", & warned me that[...]ll him (Buthring) 8. myself & many more. He gave the following Aboriginal names in the course of the same conversation: "ll|awong" where the Town of Berry exists "Gallungu mbola" (Woodhill) |
 | [...]ven forthe Shoalhaven River. Buthring associated the compound designation with the river in the vicinity of Bomaderry Creek, but he could not exp[...]med "Oney" - who was proud of his expertness with the stockwhip to such an extent that he could split a snake from the head backwards for nearly a foot, with a crack of his whip. Many of the blacks even in the early forties, wore only a kind of girdle round t[...]el of about a foot long in front & near, to serve the "tig—leat" purpose. Otherwise they were absolutely naked. The girdle and tassels were usually made of Ku[...] |
 | [...]’s Notes on Illawarra Aborigines 1910 - 1930 The following notes are transcribed from the Francis McCaffrey Papers, Wollongong University A[...]y was a local Illawarra historian who worked from the 1890s through to the 1930s. Though he was primarily interested in the history of farming and cattle grazing on the South Coast, his publications and notebooks include numerous references to the local Aborigines and place names. Extracts from his notebooks - the majority of which were compiled between 1910-1930[...]other manuscript sources. It is recommended that the original documents be referred to during any futu[...]irra - a spear Warra - bad or broken spear Boona The Bloodwood (sauce in South Queensland) Bonaira - Boonairoong - (Boonaira) The Wood-duck Burool - (Boorool) Bora Ceremony, 2nd large, big Bunberra (Bunburri) One of the four class divisions Burra One name of the boomerang and the whirr it makes Bumbo (Boom Boom) Some chi[...] |
 | [...]- Yerdrie Budgona - Bugong Bengalla - Bangalla The White Cockatoo The Black Myrtle, used for bullock whiphandle The Native Companion Also name of native companion Go quickly, hurry along The pied crow shriek A Fijian Chief, sheltered by Pi[...]lightning By and by, tomorrow, plenty of anything The Nose, beak of a bird The green frog of South Queensland To run, go like b[...]Aborigine Thunder, South Queensland Very tired The name for Crows, the crow The blacks high chief who had charge of the sacred stone - Keebarr Two honeysuckle frees the Schnapper (Bimbs, Moreton Bay) something fleeting, a shadow greedy, veracious, shark-like Nest of the Wonggo pigeon Go away! (imperative mood)[...] |
 | [...]h bare top Gerringong — Jerringong - Jarrangong The PorpoiseIllawarra - Illa wata Waterfaroff llla[...]cluster of Stars Kiama - Kiami - Kiahma - Gyahma The great Spirit God In Kamilarie - Biancee ln Wira[...]r of Sacred Stone - Keeparr Wollongong - Wollogul The King Fish Bunberra - properly Bunburri One of the class divisions Burrawarra - Warra Far away Bunb[...]Kembla - Kahboolla Two heads Nowra — Gnowarra The black duck Numba, Tongarra, Towradgi A Medicine Man Nungarry A place of sleep Marooma The house is good Wahwee Something mythical[...] |
 | [...]— we have it very, plenty, many deep, and along the South Coast of N.S.W.yarrabunge go away quickly[...]bat, oppossum Wanyahbi|la—Wanyandilli Where is the firestick? ‘ 9,pp.9-11 Captain Brooks (Aboriginal) a wee little white-haired man in the fifties, totally blind, led about by his tribe, a cannibal who talked of the fresh and salty nature of human flesh according to the nature of climate and colour of the skin. He declared that he knew Captain Phillip ha[...]ptain Brooks met a sad end - he was left alone in the camp which caught fire in the absence of the tribe and he was burnt to death. If the mysterious disappearance of Huon was known to the blacks they called on Captain Brooks. George Brown of the lllawarra Hotel, Dapto: The ethnic age has passed away The primal race is with the dead and, Troitauts of yesterday The White Invaders rule instead. Old terrible Billy Graham and James Graham his son were very cruel to the blacks — the blacks afterwards hated Scotchmen. The power of teaching could make the blacks believe that the McGill’s were Scotch. The blacks would say "too kind to us to be Scotch". The Waugh and Dymock families were also kind to the blacks. Old Young’s house is built on the site of the old road. ‘Sam Tuckamboy’, Jos, Charlie, Clar[...]gooseberry gatherers. Unfortunately we have lost the names of the old blacks. Jos was fond of shooting and was most expert in the management and care of a good fowling piece. Old Mickey Nunamah was not a tribe man - he belongs to the above class who wandered about among the white settlers. King Bunginong was according to William Warren Jenkins Chief of the lllawarra Lake tribe in 1816. At Dapto the late John Brown had two blackmen in his em[...] |
 | 479 ' 9. p.99 The Aborigines of the Tableland - The Argyle tribes. The Hires tribes were Mulwarri - meaning Long Water, Tarlo, and Burra Burra. The Burras — the most warlike, had their ‘traering’ or country[...]ds,whiteman’sfirearms Corroboree Big meetings The blacks who wore the half-moon plates were Yarraginny, Kungoiong, Mulwaree Tommy and Miranda, Chief of the Burra Burra's. The word Cookmia represents Muiwarie tribe. The man-making ceremony was called Bora. The blacks gave the Police of Goulburn information about the murder of Roach — manager of Clifford Creek sta[...]ained hanging until 1833. Governor Bourke ordered the burial of the skeletons, after bleaching in rain and sun 3 years. The blacks painted a criminal white, then ‘boondied[...]Cowra feathers Nangery to camp Cobbadong moon in the water Wombeyan big kangaroo Wollondilly wa[...] |
 | [...]Jimmy were taken to Tasmania from Argyle to track the notorious Jacky Jacky (Westwood) in 1844. He was[...]an extensive view Gooyong campElanora a home by the sea Boongala shade Allambi a quiet place Gwondalan resting place Jerrara a place of shrubs The above are taken from a list in the Mitchell Library. * 9.p.133 Ideas obtai[...] |
 | [...]eadows Euringulla Goulburn Road483 * 9.p.148 The Aboriginal tradition of the White man in what is known as the County of Argyle has been traced to a man named Wilson, a convict who was in one of the first prison ships that arrived in Botany Bay. He joined the blacks, learned their language and habits, studie[...]Hunter engaged him and another convict to explore the South West. He started from Camden, discovered Picton Lakes. He it was who gave the key to all future discoveries. He being a convict[...]nearly 20 years laterthat Hamilton Hume explored the same localities. Wilson evidently loved the blacks too well, but not wisely. He would[...] |
 | 484 Who dares give the convicts their due? Who dare give them credit for the great things they did for Australia? No one! Forto do so would strip lame the fraud worked into our history. ‘ 9.p.181 Cap[...]lind with age, was burned to death in his camp at the Lagoon, Kiama, July 4th, 1857. He was left alone in the Camp and the wind blew sparks from the fire on the Camp and set it on fire (Illawarra Mercury) ' 1[...]Charles witness. ‘ 10, P-98 Fighting men of the fifties: Yellow Jimmy was born in Maitland. His m[...]immy a jockey and a noted horseman. * 10,P-104 The Aborigines of Illawarra: It is our will and pleasure that you do, to the utmost of your power, promote Religion and Education among the native inhabitants of our said Colony; and that y[...]ake care to protect them in their persons, and in the free employment of their possessions, and that yo[...]o every Governor who entered Sydney Harbour since the year 1790. Was it ever practiced by the Government - No! The get rich quick System had no time to wait for the development of the Civilization of any of our black brethren! Mr Turkington stated that between the years 1829 and 1838 he has seen as many as 400 na[...]st they might - uncared for, and unthought of, as the dogs in the jungle, a beggarly blanket the sole equivalent for their inheritance. (Mcfarland 1872) ’ 9. p.145 etseq. The Thompson Dairy, covering the years 1852-1854, mentions contact with loc[...] |
 | [...]a great Aboriginal Chief, whose territory was on the western shore of Lake Illawarra, to Budiong and Mullet Creek. He was murdered in 1842 by two of the Pigeon House, a little distance below the Figtree bridge. They cut his head off as a trophy for their tribe.The western portion of the Hooka land towards West Dapto was known as Dabeta. We also have Dabroo, and Karrara; the Mullet Creek daw; Para Meadow or Paira Meetah; Ke[...]arradah; Entrance to Lake Illawarra or Kanahooka; the point south of entrance, Tallawarra. The bay between the points, Koonaworry. Then we have Yalla Bay. Brow[...]point resembling man's forehead. Kiama — after the broadleafed figtree. Jamberoo - was Jangaroo, af[...]Waratah. Fairy Meadow — Torraja. Torraja means the opening and closing of a river. |
 | [...]oongarray, a black’s stone over. Woowangorang - The Five islands range, a sea sight.arrong = Black=[...]a blackfellow in a tree, a murderer. Tupnia - was the name of Terry’s Meadows Yarrania, Yarra Yarra,[...]evil. Nihorka — Port Kembla. Wongandal - where thethe C|arence's river, North Coast * , p.147 Carpen[...]hoalhaven River in 1807? who died in 1914, was on the books of the Berry Estate, Coolangatta in 1825 as being 18 yea[...]y people that he evidently believed it — it was the custom of the Blacks to live on terms of peace with their next door neighbours. For instance, it was the rule for the Shoalhaven blacks to visit the lllawarra Lake tribes and wage war on them and vi[...]t in anyway being molested by or interfering with the Kiama tribe. This was termed, by the semi-civilized blacks in after year Wallbu[...] |
 | [...]nd Mecindeny Moonah Corroombong Safe harbour The home of the lost lovers Clearwater, a large organ The Kangaroo Bread A bark hut You and me T[...] |
 | 488 Bilaral A boggy creek Binging The town of Berry Bunburra A clump of trees near a c[...]mbar King of Tongarra Mr A.Weston’s opinion of the meaning of the Aboriginal place names of Illawarra is as follows[...]r away Jindy Andy A woman's corroberee Jamberoo The Stars Kembla Two heads, properly Kahmboolla Kurrakwah A name of the crow shrike Koon Bury A whirlpool Woonona Sleep Wollongong The Kingfish |
 | [...]ilda Creekview Boalba means View from a hill t'\_I_--......— I....- I..l.....I UCIIUUU Iyct Lylb‘ uuu ' 13.p.15 489 Paddy Rider was in charge of the dairy cattle [at Berry’s establishment] and kep[...]married a half—cast woman, got by Paddy Rider. The noted blacks were Mangy and Biddy - Captai[...] |
 | 491 Appendix 4 E.Dollahan Papers 1 930s - 1940s The E.Dollahan Papers, part of the Illawarra Historical Society Collection housed in the Wollongong City Library, comprise a collection of[...]to Coast Tribe Mrs Dollahan was a descendent of the Geraghty family, who had settled at Bulli about 1826. Her copious notes contain numerous references to the Illawarra and Appin Aborigines, though there is a deal of repetition by the author. Whilst most of the material contains first-hand accounts from member[...]is reproduced elsewhere within this compilation. The following extracts from the Dollahan Papers refer to the Illawarra and Appin Aborigines from the1820s. Aborigines The Aborigines of the Five Island District were friendly to the white settlers. The Aboriginal Chief known as Captain Brooks claimed to have been present at Botany Bay, at the landing of Captain Cook. He was also present in Sydney at the landing of Captain Phillip. He was also present at Kiama when Surgeon George Bass landed near the old figtree, Kiama, to explore the Blow Hole. The Aboriginal Chief was still living in the year 1850. He was then a very old man, totally blind, and was led from place to place by the members of his tribe. In 1857 he met a very tragic death as he was burnt to death, when the members of his tribe left him alone in camp near the Lagoon, Kiama. A strong westerly gale was blowing and it was thought that the embers from the fire blew on to his sleeping camp where he was lying. When the tribe returned from the expedition they found the old chief’s charred remains. |
 | 492 There was a tribal "taboo" on the Blow Hole. The Aborigines never visited the locality of the Blow Hole. King Hooka was another chieftain of the lllawarra tribe who gave up his life for his friends the white settlers. His camping ground was on the western side of Lake lllawarra, and opposite Hooka Island. The noble chief King Hooka ruled one of the original native tribes of lllawarra. King Hooka proved himself a staunch and loyal friend to the white settlers on several occasions. The settlers owe to King Hooka for the peaceful conditions in which they lived. The native tribes never molested them until one day [during 1842] the tribe from Broughton Creek came over the range of Bulli Mountain. This mountain tribe gave notice that they intended to make an attack on the settlement to rob and murder around Charcoal Creek. King Hooka warned the settlers to move their cattle and themselves and families away from the area which was to be the battle ground of the tribes; to move back to Wollongong as the tribes were already on the march. King Hooka then moved out with his battle warriors in full war paint, to meet the intruders, the Broughton Creek tribe. They engaged in the battle near where Albion Park is now situated. The battle between the tribes was fierce and sad to relate noble King Hooka, the settlers friend, was killed in battle. The sorrow of the settlers was very real for the brave and good King Hooka, chief of the lllawarratribe. The Mountain tribes made an annual trip to visit the Coastal tribe, travelling from Camden over the Bulli Mountain fortheir annual "corrobee". My husband’s mother related the story of one of these corrobee she remembered as a small girl - she lived to 100 years and died year 19.. The natives would send a runner ahead of the tribe to contact settlers who were friendly disposed to the Aborigines. Her parents were one of the people the tribe contacted on their journey. The runner would arrive at the parents home. Her father, on receiving the message delivered by the Aborigine runner to prepare food for the tribe, would prepare on arrival at the homestead a large three legged pot of rice and with brown sugar added. The Aborigines loved this dish and licked the pot clean until it shone and sparkled like new. They loved the rice and while the tribe was feasting the family would lock themselves inside the house as the aborigines danced around the pot of rice with wild shouts and gleeful joy. Some more venturesome ones came and looked [through] the crack of the door to the dismay and terror of the children who were very afraid of the aborigines. When the feast was over at grandfather's house, the tribe proceeded on their journey down to the coast where they remained three weeks, and again on their return journey would send ahead of the tribe a runner to notify the settlers and to my grandfather's house again, so as the pot of rice and sugar would be waiting on their arrival. Grandmother said that the tribe was friendly to the settlers they knew and trusted, but very hostile[...]ed their friendliness. She told that when one of the tribe was ill the tribal members made a rug of possum skins and carried the patient in the rug and stretches slung on two sticks. The aborigines also made their war drums of the possum skin stretched on four sticks. One particu[...]athered black current bushes and made brooms with the bushes. Her name was Bringelly. The early settlers said the settlement Bringelly was called after Bringelly the gin, or it was around this district that she roamed with her brooms to exchange with the white settlers for tobacco and other needs. 1830. My father's family were very early settlers in the Appin district and told many stories of native tr[...]Appin from 1830 to 1900, and still were found on the property. We searched for some of there st[...] |
 | 493 These stone-age axes were still found on the farm as late as 1930. Axes were still lying aroun[...]if there was one left - even a piece of one - but the children had lost and broken them. Behind this farm there still exists a reminder of the Aborigines. (This farm is now part of the Catchment area). My uncle took me down behind the farm about half a mile walk, and showed me large rocks with deep grooves and a spring of water. The rocks were smooth. The deep grooves were made and worn into the rock by the aborigines sharpening their axes along the side of the rock. Water was splashed into the grove while rubbing the axe stone against it. We went 3 1/2 miles on the Brooks Point Road past Appin. There are the same type stones alongside of which was a large spring water hole which was called the "Picaninny Hole" as this spring was the Black Babies washing basin (bathing hole), a hole in the rocks. Also in the same locality are coloured and white drawings of hands and lizards and snakes. The settlers said, on questions concerning these drawings, the method used to colour these drawings was blood and white clay mixed. The aborigines spread their hands while holding it against the rock. They chewed the white clay and ejected from their mouth, in a spray, between the fingers. When sufficient clay was sprayed by this method the hand would be withdrawn, and the spaces filled in with the blood, between the outline of the white clay. The blood was extracted from their arm. The Wollongong tribe number 100. They were a fine loo[...]f game, kangaroo, possums, duck, wild fowl, fish. The tribal chiefs were Bundle and Timberry. The latter ruled portion of the Berkly tribe. The Wollongong tribe was at war with the Kiama and Shoalhaventribe. Mr Lysaght senr. arrived in Wollongong in 1824. He numbered 1000 aborigines in the district when he first arrived in 1824. The aborigines came to Wollongong on the 1st April every year to obtain their blankets from the Government office, but in 1896 their numbers had[...]ook 8 Natives Of lllawarra Natives came from up the coast and camped near Bulli Pass. There were some hundred of the tribe which also were accompanied with a large number of dogs which they called "dingo". The puppies were placed in the blanket with the picaninnies or carried on the gins back, and sometimes a bag carried also. It was a strange sight to see dogs and babies all in a bundle. The Government voted one blanket every year. The natives would sell blanket for food for a couple[...]ere was a cricket team composed of Aborigines and the old hands said they were a good team too.[...] |
 | 494 Captain Brooks Captain Brooks, the old Black King who spoke of having been present at the landing in Botany Bay of Captain Cook, and also i[...]llip landed, also in Kiama when Bass landed under the old figtree to explore the Blow Hole (It was a tradition amongst the old black fellows that in the long ago a Black Fellow was cast down the Blow Hole Kiama for a crime and a big wave cast : .. : "I-. H-. .. ..' ' A In I \ hm up agarn. the tribe never vislteu the p.ace,. The Aboriginal King named Captain Brooks - native name unknown - obtained his name from the sawyers who knew that he piloted Captain Richard[...]e from Lake lllawarra to Kangaroo Ground in 1821. The old Black King according to the old sawyers had tasted human flesh in various for[...]ly blind, having to be led from place to place by the tribe. On July 4th 1857 he was left alone in the camp near the Lagoon, Kiama, when a westerly wind blew the embers from the fire into where he was lying and his charred remains were observed there by the tribe on its return from its hunting expedition. [Taken from the books of Frank McCaffrey.] King Hooker, lllawarr[...]ongong) West side of Lake lllawarra and opposite the Hooker Island is Hooka Creek, called after King Hooka. By the shores of Hooka Creek over 100 years ago a tribe of the original Owners of lllawarra lived. This tribe was ruled by the chief King Hooka, who in the early days of white settlement proved a staunch and true friend to the early settlers. Indeed he gave his life in battle for his white friends. Many times the white settlers along Charcoal Creek had reason to thank this great Chief for the peaceful condition in which they were able to follow their occupations. On one occasion the Blacks from Broughton Creek over the mountain range had designs on the white settlement. King Hooka sent runners to the settlers around to take their cattle and goods back to Wollongong, for the Coolangatta Tribe were on the war path and coming to rob and murder the white settlers. King Hooka — this King of a van[...]unded his war drums and moved out for battle with the Mountain Tribes. The battle between the tribes was furious and brave King Hooka was killed. But after this the settlers were left in peace and safety. The battle was fought near Albion Park. The descendants of these settlers often heard their parents speak of King Hooka the Brave. Appin Aborigines by Mr G.D’Arcy, Spring Valley Farm, Appin, 1938 Between Appin on the Douglas Park Road and Menangle River, behind Spri[...]arge rocks with deep groves worn in them, worn by the blacks sharpening their stone axes. Along side the grooved rocks [is] a water hole, a spring, and |
 | 495 as the blacks ground the axe the water was splashed into it. The rocks and the spring are still to be seen there (1938). Also round the farm until about a few years prior to my visit to[...]said that there were many stone axes lying around the spring water hole and he and his brother and sist[...]3 1/2 miles from D'Arcy’s farm "Brenenville" on the Brooks Point road there are some marked stones, also a large spring water hole, called the "Picaninnys Hole" as the black babies picaninnys were washed in this sprin[...]coloured red and white, also lizards and snakes. The old settlers said that the Aborigines coloured the drawings with blood and white clay. Their method was to spread the hand while holding it against the rock, chew white clay and eject it from their mou[...]r fingers, remove their hand, and fill in between the white clay outline with blood. Old settlers said that at one time the blacks were very troublesome and the authorities sent out soldiers from Sydney to supp[...]t of mine told me that when she was a child, that the Aborigines would pass through Appin from the Coast, to collect their Government issue of blank[...]amped later, she was not certain. She remembered the school children running to the gate to watch the Aborigines pass by. They always had a large number of dogs accompanying them. The Gins carried everything and had slings on their b[...]icaninnys, puppies, all mixed together and called the dogs "dingo". My Husband's grandmother, an early settler in Camden district, tells of Aborigines in the early days of the Colony. When a member of the tribe was ill, the tribe made a rug of oppossum skins and carried the patient on it. They also made a drum of skins of[...]Dollahan, Bringelly, aged 90 years, native born The Mountain Tribe would make an annual journey over the range to the South Coast Tribe. On their journey to the South Coast the tribe sent a runner to her father's house [Patric[...]c1826-33] to notify him that they were coming as the home was on the path to the mountain top. The family on receiving the news from the runner of the tribe, would boil a burley pot of rice, adding brown sugar. The natives liked this dish and the old lady who told me said the tribe would yell and dance round the rice pot and lick it so clean it would shine. The family were afraid of them however and locked themselves in the house while the meal was going and after the meal was finished the tribe continued their journey down the coast where they would stay 3 weeks. On the return journey the runner was again sent on to her father's house to have the rice ready. |
 | 496 The natives were friendly to settlers whom they knew[...]be hostile to strangers. They would peer through the windows and cracks of the house while around the home, much to the terror of the children of the homestead. The old lady told me an old Gin used to gather black[...]ooms from them, and her name was Bringelly, hence the name Bringelly where they lived Book 12 1797The lllawarra tribe were gathering at the Corroboree ground to discuss the invasion of the white men in their domain, and some members of the tribe had worked themselves into a war like state that boded no good for the few isolated settlers, mostly cedar getters, whose axes rang through the gullies on the coastal range. These few whites however had a friend among the tribes on the coast, namely King Hooka, who had befriended the settlers, who in return bestowed some of their meagre nation on King Hooka and his tribe. The Black King was very disturbed at the war like attitude adopted by some of his followers and failing to pacify the militant natives himself, sent out a runner of his own tribe with a message to the nearest settler warning them that the tribes intended to attack them and to be on guard against attack. The tribes however came to war amongst themselves owing to differences concerning the whites, and the settlers friend Brave King Hooka was killed in battle. The cedar getters were the only men living on the coastal side of the range as the road was inaccessible, the only highway was the Pacific Ocean. |
 | [...]Aboriginal place names Aboriginal.Re'serve.s ' I I . . . . . 342,350,363,366,371,360,414-16 Aborigin[...]rigines Protection Act(1909) . . . . . . . . 372 I 131,323,336,'342,343', 344,349,350, Aborigines P[...]5, . . . . . . . . . . . 62,74-79,93,113,378,491,492,494-95 Arago, Jacques . 106, 147 I 361,392,303,396,397,3é9,402,404, archaeology . . . . .[...]. . . . . . 368 artists . . . . . . . . . . . . :92,106-107,145-'47,15'2,161',1é5,197,212, .[...] |
 | [...]Bucher, Mr BudawangBudbury - see‘ Bood-burly I Bugeen Bulli . . Bulli Mountain Bumbaalaa Bunan[...]age, R H Cambewarra Mountain Camden eremonies I 138, 158, ass, 298-99,1320, 543, 388 . . 46 276-77 . . . . . . . . . . . 46 42, 43, 45, 56, 62, 86, 88, 492, 496 . . . . . . . . . . 86,88 . . 159-61,232,328,489 . . . 58 I 9'5, 1 16, 304-305, 478,484, 491 , 494 GA[...] |
 | [...]ert . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 Campbell, Sophia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .92, 414 Campbell, Thomas . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...]e art . . . . . . . . . . . . 382,386,388,389-90,392,395,405,425,426 see also archaeology, rock shelte[...]. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 -83, 186-91 , 1 92-95, 200-204, . . . . . . . . . . . . 211-1[...] |
 | [...]rimal corroborees Country Women’s Association I Coutts, P J F . Cowgye - see Gogey Cowpasture Ja[...]52, 255, 270, 330, 334, 343, 351, 360, 380, 484, 492, 495-96 388 . 395 . 111,113 . . . 38 lx[...] |
 | [...]. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23, 24 Dianella Berry,The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ic-[...]K . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 389, 392,404 Earle, Augustus . . . . . . . . . . .[...] |
 | [...]ivelslands . . . . . . . 8,28,48,50,55,73,78-9,91,92,94,95,137,219,491 see also lllawarra Flanagan, Fr[...]. . . . . . . . . 48,137,140,145,208,209,243,279,492 forests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...]. . . . . . . . . . . . . 155,162164-66,182,191-92, 193,284 |
 | [...]. . . . . . . 151,152,274,354-55,375,385,393,485,492,494,496 Hooka Creek . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...]a . . . lxxxix, xci, ciii, 4, 48, 55, 79, 91, . . 92,93,94-95,104,113,114,116,132, . . . . . 137,138-3[...]. . . . . . . 356, 373, 378, 380, 382, 383, 384, 492-93 see also artefacts infanticide . . . .[...] |
 | [...]rudul King HarryKing Hooka - see Hooka, Charley I King Merriman King Mickey - see Mick Kin[...] |
 | [...]42, 348, 354, 354, 363, 364, 375, 376, 419, 485, 492. . . . . 388 . . . . . . .275,278,280,285 395,[...]6, 337-38, 362, 366, 367, 368, 369, 385, 389, 390-92, 395, 397, 398, 399, 404, 408 362 396 217 6 13[...]. . 408 . 172,176 . 326,330 416 418 . . . . 192 . 152,157-59,360 . lxxiv, lxxxvii-lxxxix 393 509 |
 | [...]. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76, 292 McAndrew, Alex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...]. . . . 62,66,67,70,71,79,81,82-87,88-90, . . . . 92,93,94,103,104,105,106,107,113, 114,381 Macquarie,[...]anet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392, 396 Mathews, R H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . liv[...]Megaw, J V S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .392, 393, 395,397,402 Mene Mene . . . . . . .[...] |
 | [...]or . . . . . . . . . . . xci Mickey, King . . . . i, ixxv, 303, 318, 31 - 323-24, . . . . 357,[...] |
 | [...]. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 Nut Gatherers,The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...] |
 | [...]Pigeon House Mountain Pigeon House tribe Pleiades,The Plunkett, Patrick Poiner,G . Point Upright P0|Yg3[...]. 171,2051 58, és5,'71,73, so, 107, 389 . . .92,106,152,161,195-96,219-21, . . . . . . . . . . .[...]361,371, so, 334, 395, 420, 422, 424-26 . . . .292 .2,3,98,42O 355 . . . . . . . . lx 243-44, 245, 271, 272, 274 . . .399,405 . . 3 I39 . lxi—lxii I 93, 151 ,'181-212,282-94, 295', 239-301',[...] |
 | [...]on dating . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .392, 395, 409 rainforest . . . . . . . . . . . . . .[...]oint . . . . . . . . . . . . .2,3,6, 7,8,9, 10,79,92, 114, 334,364, 381Reddall, Thomas . . . . . . .[...]intings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381,383, 384,392, 412, 425, 493 see also engravings rock s[...] |
 | [...]53,259-65,307,322, . 324-33, 340, 370, 388, 389, 392, 395, 397, 41 1 , 468, 489Shoalhaven Antiquitie[...]8 shootings - see deaths, massacres, murder Sim, I M . . . 392 Simpson, Thomas . . . . 85 skeletons . . . . . .[...]. . . . . . . . . . 153-54 Spring Valley Farm . 492, 494-95 Stacey, Wes 409 Stannage, T . . .[...] |
 | [...]é27123', 243-44,303, 3'07, 340, 343, . 357, 3 I 382, 3 Turuwa|,Georges River, WodiWod-i(1875) ' . . Turuwal, Wodi Wodi, Jervis Bay to Mt[...]17,335, . 337-33,343-44,3e1—32,3e9,373,374, 90-92, 465, 475-78, 479-83, 485- 86,488 147-51[...] |
 | [...]inson, Frank Willey, KeithWillmot, Eric Willey the Cripple Wilson, William Wilton . . . . . Windang[...]adjuri . . Wise,A . . . . . Wodi Wodi (language) I 1i5,23s,239,326 I 3e2,36s,é6f,3é8,sa2,385586,3e9,4o see also Gom[...]6 406 . . 416 . 321,380 . 407 37,419 .348 152 392 . 384 . 73,81 421 . . 349 . 336,338 519 |
 | HISTORY DOCUMENT ThiS document iS the first comprehensive work t0 explore the, mostly UNKNOWN, history Of the lllawarra and SOUth Coast clans and concentrates ON recorded events between the years 1770 and 1850, an important time Of changeon the NSW SOUth Coast. Although there are numerous sou[...]CUit, and at times impossible, fOr' historianssor the general pUb|iC t0 d0 historical research With an emphasis ON the local area. ThiS work iS a credit t0 the dedication Of local Historian, Mr. Michael Organ, WNO indeed experienced the frustrations mentioned above, thusinspirin[...] |
TXT |
 | A DOCUMENTARY HISTORY OF THE ILLAWARRA & SOUTH COAST AB[...] |
 | [...]na 2517 Individual manuscripts and images remain the property of the National Library of Australia, the Archives Office of New South Wales, the Mitchell Library, the lllawarra Historical Society, and the Aboriginal Education Unit and University Archive[...]ing or otherwise, without written permission from the authorPage layout by Lynne Hutton; pri[...] |
 | [...]Dedication This document is dedicated to the individual Koori families who made up the lllawarra and South Coast nation, whose s[...] |
 | [...]al and other assistance from staff of The Aboriginal Education Unit, The University of Wollongong |
 | [...].........................................xxvii The Fate of the lllawarra A b o r i g i n e s .........................................................................xxxvii Who are the lllawarra Aborigines? ..........................[...]..................................xlv Guide to the Documents ......................................[...]........................xlvii Dreaming S t o r i e s .............................................[...]1770 Captain Cook and the Endeavour .......................................[...]..4 1788 The First Fleet ....................................[...]..5 1791 The Matilda at Jervis Bay ...........................[...]1795 Gome-boak the W a r r i o r ......................................[...] |
 | iv 1797 The W reck of the Sydney C o v e ..................................[...].................. 16 George Bass's Search Party .................................................[...].....................................27 Wreck of the Nancy near Jervis Bay ...........................[...]1806 W reck of the George at Twofold Bay ...........................[...]1810 Governor Macquarie's Tour of the Cowpastures ..............................[...] |
 | [...]...... 35 G.W. E van s-fro m Jervis Bay to A p p i n ...............................................[...]1813W recks of the Mercury and Endeavour at S h o a lh a v e n .....[...]................................. 44 S u p p l i e s .............................................[...].................... 49 Fears for George W ood's Party at Shoalhaven ...................................[...]....................60 Charles Throsby Defends the Aborigines ......................................[...].......... 66 Instructions for Captain W a l l i s ...............................................[...]......................... 79 Macquarie Recalls the Expeditions .....................................[...]................................. 82 Return of the Punitive Expeditions .....................[...]................................ 82 Prizes for the Expedition Members .......................[...] |
 | [...]............90 Friendliness of lllawarra N a t i v e s ...........................................[...]................................................. 92 Sophia Campbell, Artist, in lllawarra ........[...]................................................. 92 1817 Governor Macquarie's V i e w s ...........................................[...]1818 Charles Throsby and Party at Jervis B a y .................................[...].............................................101 The O 'Brien and Weston Case ........................[...]..................... 104 Banning of Spirits for the Aborigines ......................................[...]............... 107 Throsby Letter re Goulburn D i s t r i c t .............................................[...]......................107 Aboriginal Tribes of the Sydney District .................................[...]............................112 Exploration of the Clyde River .....................................[...].......................................... 112 The Bigge E n q u i r y .............................................[...]...................................... 117 The Court Case ...............................[...] |
 | [...].......................................... 139 The French at Jervis Bay ............................[...]1830 The Battle of Fairy Meadow ..........................[...].............................................157 The Execution of Broger .............................[...]. 159 Alexander Berry's Account of the Murder ..........................................[...]........ 160 Lt. Breton's Account of the Murder ..........................................[...]...........162 A b origina l`O utrages' at St. V i n c e n t ................................[...] |
 | [...]........................ 171 Henry Osborne and the A b o r ig in e s ...............................[...]...........................................183 The Paulsgrove Diary ................................[...]1834 The Paulsgrove Diary ................................[...]............184 Return of Mooramoorang A b o r i g i n e s ...........................................[...]........... 186 Return of Campbelltown A b o r i g i n e .............................................[...]..............................191 Blankets for the Aborigines at L u m l e y .......................[...]................................................ 192 Return of Aborigines at Nullandarie ......[...]................ 194 Summary of blankets to be i s s u e d .......................................[...]...195 Charles Rodius's Aboriginal P o r t r a i t s .............................................[...]...................... 197 Summary of Blankets I s s u e d .......................................[...]1836 Reward for Black N a t i v e s ...........................................[...]..................201 Return of Erowal A b o r i g i n e s ....................................[...] |
 | [...]...................211 W,H. Fernyhough's P r o f i l e .............................................[...]... 217Alexander Harris at St G eorge's B a s i n ...............................................[...]........................ 240 Summary of Blankets I s s u e d .......................................[...].....................................247 B a p t i s m .............................................[...].......... 259 Return of Aborigines at B e r r i m a .............................................[...]......... 267 Reminiscences of Aborigines at K i a m a ...........................................[...]1841 The W reck of the Rover at Broulee .........................[...] |
 | [...]............................................ 271 The Death of Charley H o o k a ......................[...]............. 285 Campbelltown A b o r i g i n e s ...........................................[...]................. 286 Narellan A b o r i g i n e s ...........................................[...]................................................ 292 Berrim aAborigines ...................[...]...........................................294 The McCaffrey Family at Kangaroo Valley ............[...]1851 The Murder of F is h e r m a n ......................[...].................................. 298 Burial at the B l o w h o l e .................................[...]...............................298 Aborigines of the Berrima District .........................[...] |
 | [...]1854 Doctor E i i i s ...............................................[...]1855 King Mickey & the Minamurra Camp ..................................[...]............................................ 303 The Death of Captain B r o o k s ....................[...]1864 W o on o n a -T h e Last of the T r i b e ......................................[...] |
 | [...]870 Photographs of King Mickey and Queen R o s i e ...............................................[...]1871 The Blacks of Shoalhaven ...........................[...]Andrew M cKenzie's Local Languages and S t o r i e s ......................................[...] |
 | [...]1882 Distribution of Blankets at K i a m a ...........................................[...]1883 A Fishing boat for lllawarra A b o r i g in e s ........................................[...].......................................348 Willy the Cripple - Aboriginal Artist ..............[...] |
 | [...]..................352 1892 The Egg Feast of W agonga ...........................[...].......................................... 358 The Bunan C e r e m o n y ...........................[...].......364 Milton and UlladuIIa Benevolent S o c i e t y ...........................................[...]1901 Drowning of Nellie T i m b e r r y ..............................[...] |
 | [...]1906 XV The Death of King Mickey[...]ines Protection Act 1920 372 Brass Shield for Coomie 1923 372 Death of Coomee .. 1925 373 1929 373 W erriberri'sReminiscences[...]373 Reminiscences of Moruya in the 1830s 374 Remin[...] |
 | [...].....................................381 Old K i a m a ...........................................[...]1963 South Coast Oral H i s t o r y .......................................[...]................................................ 392 |
 | xviii 1979 W hen the sky fell dow n...................................[...]............................................ 412 The Five Forests Survey ............................[...]1984 Aboriginal Reserves of lllawarra and the South C o a s t .................................[...]............................. 420 La Perouse H i s t o r y .......................................[...].......... 421 Appin - Campbelltown - Camden H i s t o r y ................................[...] |
 | [...]cing page xxix . .3 . Tribal b o u n d a r i e s ......................................[...] |
 | [...]PREFACE The follow ing docum entary history assem bled by M i[...]com prehensive reference for further inquiry into the recent local history of lllaw arra and South C o[...]with Aboriginal people and organisations such as the W ollongong Aboriginal Education C onsultative G roup (AEC G ). As such, the book is essentally an exam ple o f genuine co ll[...]n o n -A b o rig in a l perspectives. O verall, the publication provides an im portant beginning, a[...]her collaborative efforts betw een historians and the original custodians of know ledge in the region. Students and teachers who have attem p[...]e lls a story in and through existing docum ents. The d o cu m e n ts stand alone, w ith o u t u n n e[...]history. W hile, as all students of history know, the story of contact between A b o rig in a l and no[...]eless o p p o rtu n ity here fo r us to confront the past, consider and understand the facts as they are recorded, and act so as to eradicate dispossession, prejudice, and injustice from the future. The author's introduction show s clearly that the nature of the investigation s ig n ifica n tly chang e d his ow n p erception s o f the recent history o f the region. In and of itself, the process o f collecting and collating such data provides a basis for challenging assum ptions of the present. As prim ary source m aterial, these docum ents hold potential to significantly influence the perceptions of all readers. C om prehensive (regional) Australian histories of the future ought not be written w ithout substantive[...]e d or disclosed. They have rem ained as part of the hidden or tacit history of the lllawarra and South Coast. M ich a e l O rgan is w e ll kno w n in the region as both a m e ticu lo u s and re so u rce[...]ple who, as C arol S peechle y points out, carry the history o f the region in th e ir "...long- suffering m em ories". In d u e course, as I am sure m ost readers w ill agree, A b o rig in a l A ustra lia n heritage will becom e part of the heritage of all people who feel strong connection[...]in this w ork w ill surely prom ote th is end. The University of W ollongong ARTHUR SMITH S[...] |
 | [...]An Aboriginal Perspective The history of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines has, to a si[...]d or overlooked by standard history texts during the past 202 years. The only sources available that provide clear insight into the Koori history of the region are the long-suffering memories of senior Aboriginal people within the community who have had this knowledge passed down[...]tion. Unfortunately most people have no access to the Koori keepers of knowledge and have to rely on d[...]other areas of New South Wales. We know some of the names of the Koories who fought for survival on their own term[...]s and non-Koories, have little or no knowledge of the struggles, hardships and victories of the Koori people who originally inhabited this region[...]oori history, however it does shed some light on the harsh life that coastal Koories had to endure and[...]it will promote an understanding and insight into the dynamic Aboriginal culture of the New South Wales South Coast. In providing a much needed resource for students and teachers in the region it may provide a springboard to further collaborative inquiry. Such knowledge should help to promote the wider com munities' understanding of the descendants of the clans and individuals mentioned who continue to dwell on the South Coast; our homeland.[...]The University of Wollongong[...] |
 | [...]Acknowledgements The inspiration for this study arose from a discussion between the compiler and Joe and Inga Davis early in 1989, wherein we all queried the lack of primary source information - archaeological, cultural, and historical - readily available on the Aborigines of lllawarra and the South Coast (especially prior to 1900), and the almost total absence from regional and local histories of information regarding the original inhabitants of this part of Australia. We suspected the commonly held myth that there were no substantial records available on the local Aboriginal people to be wrong. This led to a questioning of the standard white histories of lllawarra and Australia, with their common omissions in regards to the indigenous natives. If we were to believe the history books, it was almost as though the Aborigines never existed, and the continent had no real history or civilization prior to 1770. Furthermore, it was intimated that the local people played a very minor role in the development of present-day Australia. The following compilation of documents and references is the result of the subsequent search for accounts of the original Aboriginal inhabitants of lllawarra and the South Coast. It attempts to address the omissions of previous historians and provide a re[...]h Coast history in particular. To Joe and Inga I say thank you for the initial inspiration and continued interest and encouragement offered throughout the period of compilation of this work. Secondly, I would like to express my sincere thanks to archaeologist Caryll Sefton, who assisted in the early stages by providing access to a number of o[...]had uncovered during her many years of study of the prehistory of the local Aboriginal people. Her continued enthusiasm for the project and valuable advice was much appreciated. To the staff of the Archives Office of New South Wales, the Mitchell Library, Sydney, and the W ollongong Reference Library, all of whom assisted with the task of locating relevant archival material and newspaper articles, I also owe much appreciation; and to those institutions, a deal of thanks for permission to reproduce the items included in this work. Also to the numerous workers who over the years have translated and published many of the documents reproduced over the following pages I pay tribute. Others who directly assisted in the compilation of this work by providing information[...]nd my wife Jeanette who typed a large section of the work. Finally I would like to thank the Aboriginal Education Unit, Wollongong University, and the lllawarra Historical Society for support in the publication of this work. To all I say thank you.[...] |
 | [...]INTRODUCTION Preamble The following work is n o l a history of the Aboriginal people of lllawarra and the South Coast of New South Wales. It is primarily a compilation of documents describing early (i.e. 1770-1850) encounters between Europeans and the Aborigines of coastal south-eastern New South Wales - specifically from the lllawarra and South Coast regions. It is interspe[...]hronological bibliography of material relevant to the region, covering the aforementioned period (1770-1850) and also carrying on from 1850 to the present day (1990). Copies of documents, lett[...]ications of significance to Aboriginal studies of the area - many of which initially appeared prior t[...]roduced in full where possible, and indicated in the Table of Contents. Unfortunately many significant[...]liographic references may also be located through the index. The whole work is presented in a documentary format,[...]ture studies. This arrangement was adopted due to the abundance of material located and the absence of a prior definitive historical and sociological text on the lllawarra Aborigines. It was also felt that ther[...]n of all known historical documents referring to the lllawarra Aborigines, especially for the period prior to 1850 - many such documents at pre[...]rs that nothing survived, a wealth of material on the local people has been located. W hilst this compilation does not claim to be the final word, it does attempt to include the more significant accounts and documents from the period 1770-1850 describing the Aborigines and their relations with the white invaders. As new material is constantly being unearthed there is no doubt that in the future further volumes on this subject will appe[...]work could easily be produced dealing solely with the history of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines during the twentieth century, especially if the archival records of the Aborigines Protection Board were utilised. W ithin this compilation lllawarra and the South Coast is defined (according to the New South W ales electoral boundaries of 1900 -[...]that part of southern New South Wales bounded by the Royal National Park to the north; to the west by the towns of Appin and Berrima; to the south by Twofold Bay and the Victorian border; and to the east by the coastline abutting the Pacific Ocean. The central portion of this large area comprised the domain of the Aboriginal people who once spoke the languages now designated as Thurrawal, Dhurga, an[...]r language subdivisions based on Eades, 1976). The references contained herein mainly deal with the Aboriginal people of lllawarra (i.e. along the coast from Stanwell Park in the north to Nowra and the Shoalhaven River in the south, and west to the lllawarra Escarpment), for it is these people w h o have been largely neglected in recent studies. The compilation also refers to groups from the Appin and Southern Tablelands area - as far west as Camden, Berrima and Goulburn - and the far South Coast region from Jervis Bay to[...] |
 | and towards the Victorian border. All were neighbors and intimate associates of the central lllawarra Aborigines, and all occupiers of the land for possibly 40,000 years prior to the white invasion in 1788. Items from areas outside or abutting upon the above noted boundaries - such as the Burragorang Valley and Cowpastures to the west, and Port Hacking and Botany Bay to the north - are included when considered relevant by the compiler. Though the focus of this investigation is upon the period of initial contact between Aborigines and Europeans along the South Coast between 1788-1850, the interspersed bibliography also points to references covering both the pre- and post-contact periods, up until the present day. It should be noted that the post 1850 material within this compilation is not as comprehensively covered as is the earlier period, wherein all relevant material has[...]material is simply cited in most instances. By the 1850s the original local inhabitants / tribes of central an[...]either destroyed, decimated, or dispersed along the coastline to the north and south, and even west inland. During the next 50 years Aborigines from other areas of New South Wales and Victoria settled in the district and some locals left (e.g. King Mickey,[...]om Victoria settled at Roseby Park around 1907). The full revelation of these movements will be left to another worker, for their complexities are beyond the scope of this compilation. As interest by both[...]s to digest this primary source material, and use the associated bibliography to make their own interpretations when considering aspects of the cultures of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines, and the effects of the white invasion upon the race. Many questions still remain unanswered w[...]eir lifestyle prior to 1770, and their fate over the following 200 years. Whilst the archaeological investigations of workers such as[...]dra Bowdler and Caryll Sefton will help delineate the prehistory (i.e. pre European history) of the local people, it is within the documents reproduced over the following pages that the story of the first century of white settlement and its effects upon the local people is partially revealed. Unfortunately we will never really know what life was like for the Aborigines of lllawarra prior to their encountering white men, nor the full complexity of their culture at the time. A comprehensive history of the Aborigines of lllawarra since 1788 had not been included in any of the conventional local histories so far written by white Australians. In such works the history and culture of the original inhabitants of lllawarra usually only wa[...]rehensive history. Only in very recent years have the local Aborigines been included in regional studi[...]ion long being available both from descendants of the local people, and in obscure and difficult to ob[...]and ethnographic reports and articles. Just as the important role of the convict in settling Australia was until quite recently excluded from the standard histories, so also were the stories of the Aboriginal discovery and settlement of Australia[...]rs ago. Captain Cook is still widely viewed as the `discoverer' of eastern Australia, and the Aborigines, with their long history of se[...] |
 | [...]xx ix The truth of the matter is that the role of Europeans in the conquest of the Australian Aborigines was long considered too sh[...]economic developments within white society. Both the convicts and the Aborigines were only ever mentioned in passing and in generalised terms. The reasons for these omissions will become obvious t[...]udent of black-white relations in Australia over the past 200 years, for they reflect the darker side of this country's history, with wide[...]ignorance of Aboriginal cultures, common, amongst the introduced white population. The fact that the Aborigines had a completely different concept of history from the Europeans; possessed no written records of their[...]omprehension of their civilization difficult from the outset, especially when the great majority of whites did not bother to pursu[...]ccurred throughout Australia since 1788 - we see the decimating diseases introduced by the first convicts and settlers; dispossession of Ab[...]assimilation with no compensation right up until the present day. We see that even benign benevolen[...]local individuals (e.g. Alexander Berry) towards the Aborigines along the South Coast during the nineteenth century ultimately resulted in their[...]vernments in particular, never really understood the Aboriginal people nor came to grips with the complexities of their civilization. It was alway[...]ay most Australians look with horror upon many of the practices which were considered so enlightened a[...]eenth century Europeans in their dealings with ~ the original Australians - these included the removal of children from families; the creation of special camps and reserves (the first concentration camps); the alienation of traditional lands; the rejection of all aspects of Aboriginal culture and religion; and the wholesale slaughter in the name of `putting the poor savage out of his misery' (c.f. Reynolds, 1982). All such practices were presented under the auspices of colonisation, civilization, Christian[...]rely masking greed, racism, and inhumanity. In the history of white and black relations in Australia, and lllawarra, we can find analogies to the public racism exercised in South Africa and sout[...]as those carried out by Hitler's Nazi troops and the Americans at Me Lai in Vietnam. Circumstances may differ, but the reality was just as brutal for the victims of war. The truth of this condemnation is revealed by materia[...]within this compilation. It is unfortunate that the documents reproduced over the following pages often show the most evil side of the so-called pioneers of this land, but such was reality, for compassion and humanity were the exception when relations with the Australian Aborigines were concerned. Some of the incidents related over the following pages are sickening and shameful, and it is no wonder that until now the meagre details have not been presented as part and parcel of the true history of Australia, but have remained hid[...]d learned historians more interested in enhancing the myth of the valiant explorer and pioneer settler `tam ing' the land, than in exposing the realities and harsh inhumanity of conquest following the invasion of 1788. For example, this study inadvertantly details the undeclared war waged between Europeans and the Aborigines of New South Wales from 1788 to about[...]nitive expeditions of 1816 in which Aborigines to the west and south of Sydney (around Camden a[...] |
 | XXX The significance of this campaign is largely unrecognized by white historians and the public at large, yet such an omission from the white history of Australia is understandable - th[...]eritage, and it will surely take many more before the rather unpalatable realities concerning the first contacts with the Aborigines between 1788-1850, and the subsequent slaughters, abuses, and disregard at the hands of the white settlers, are exposed and accepted. T h e * f a r t Ii QW - Ma nl irvli i tI Ii Wc HW IoWaMr Il xij/r Ir wp v> pw qu li pw rwj i n tIIh IiIoW ou ti uurul xy/ - tIIh ivoy /A i hk /nv ir il yn iii nivoy ve_> vHy iIvHy InivnytI \ |
 | [...]xxxi Following the initial invasion of 1788, widespread expansion by[...]`uninhabited' regions such as lllawarra, Appin, the far South Coast of New South Wales, and the rich Southern Tablelands - especially after the arrival of the expansionist Governor Macquarie in 1810 - saw conflict develop with the local Aborigines along the expanding frontiers, though such conflict had existed from as early as 1788 (refer E.Wilmot, Pem ulw uy- The Rainbow Warrior, 1987). The circumstances of the conflict along any Australian frontier between natives and the white invader were usually played out as follows[...](who were usually treated kindly by the local natives, and often assisted on their way),[...]lawless whitemen and convicts would move onto the traditional lands of the Aborigines to cut cedar, graze sheep[...]nt - which also happened to be where the Aborigines traditionally camped and were often[...]The. A t o r i g i f v e s would i n i i - ially protest - wherein they would be forced away by the power of the gun and/or slaughtered - or accept the strangers and gladly share their resources. Perha[...]would move on for a couple of months, hoping the Europeans and their strange animals would be gone when they returned. Unfortunately the white people stayed, and when the natives returned they either came into conflict with the whites or tried to co-exist. The Europeans now considered the land theirs alone, and would erect fences and ins[...]guard dogs to keep away all strangers, including the local Aborigines. Sharing crops with the natives was not considered a moral or social duty. The Europeans' farming and grazing practices resulted in the destruction of traditional Aborigina[...]native animals and birds, were frightened away by the cattle and sheep, and hunted by the Europeans with their guns and dogs;[...]carried out by settlers and convicts. The often scarce water holes and creeks, supplying[...]ter, were polluted by man and beast, or dried up. The landscape became scared with the effects of erosion and incompetent farming practices. The land which the Aborigines had nurtured and revered for thousands[...]ent in usually a short space of time, the Aborigines were placed in dire straits. Their very survival was threatened. The only course of action was to obtain food from those new sources introduced by the whites, including wheat, corn, bread, meat, sugar, tea, milk, etc. As the whites would not freely supply these provisions, the natives were forced to `steal' them (at least that is how the settlers saw the situation) appropriating crops, and occasionally killing sheep and cattle. As the Aborigines were traditionally a hunter-gatherer s[...]survival only. This `violation' of the settler's property was seen as the most dastardly crime - terms such as[...]s' and `Aboriginal atrocities' were brandished in the media when crops were plundered. Their raids usually resulted in violent retaliation by the whites. A case is known in Queensland where one man during the 1840s killed 150 natives following the taking of one of his bulls, and in lllawarra in 1[...]lecting corn from a field! Such was the attitude of the early white settlers towards the Aborigines that they did not |
 | [...]consider they owed them any compensation for the taking of their land and livelihood, and showed great offence if the natives demanded such payment. As the Aborigines considered the land to belong to the people, and not to any individual, they never rea[...]meant nothing to them. Against the overwhelming power of the white man's musket, poison, smallpox, influenza, venereal diseases, sheer weight of numbers, the inequitable British law, and the often callous barbarity of white settlers, the Aborigines' struggle to maintain their traditiona[...]eir land quickly turned into a loosing battle. The above scenario occurred in all areas of Australia[...]settlement, including within lllawarra and along the South Coast of New South Wales (refer H.Reynolds, The Other Side o f the Frontier, 1982, and Frontier, 1987). The ultimate result was the mass destruction and/or silent assimilation of the Aboriginal people of coastal and inland New South Wales during the first half of the nineteenth century. This once proud, populous, an[...]degradation often followed. It will forever be to the immense shame of white Australia that these native people were almost entirely wiped out along the east coast of Australia in such a short space of time. The arrival in Australia during the 1860s of Charles Darwin's theories of social evolution - a form of scientific racism - which placed the Australian Aborigines at the foot of the evolutionary ladder, just above the apes and monkeys, and the subsequent catch-cry of `survival of the fittest', was to further remove any widespread feelings of guilt from the consciences of the white conquerors for another hundred years.[...]rpretations of evolutionary theory suggested that the destruction of the Aboriginal peoples of Australia was inevitable, as though an act of God, and the whites were merely carrying out a divine plan! After all, they were only `miserable savages', as the public was frequently informed. The local churches enhanced the problem by in some cases accepting these views and generally showing more concern for the welfare of South Seas islanders than the unfortunate natives in their own backyards. Their patronising of the local people, lack of consideration for Aborigina[...]oncepts, and support of Government bodies such as the Aborigines Protection Board, increased the problems the local people faced in gaining equality and justic[...]ry. It was easy for whites to plead ignorance of the plight of the original Australians. Theories of racial super[...]ite over black - are only now being questioned by the general public, though they are still widely held and expressed, continuing to place the Aboriginal people in a racially inferior position within Australia. It is only by a general recognition of the equality of all races on the part of every Australian that this nation will come of age, and the burden of the Aboriginal people will be eased. A reading of the material contained in this study makes obvious the richness of Australian Aboriginal cultures, and the gross injustices committed upon the natives of Australia since 1788. The so-called white version of Australia's history -[...]rigines, who were usually repaid this kindness by the dispossession of their land and the abuse of their people. This study also reveals the overwhelming arrogance, injustice, bias, misunderstanding, and inequity shown by the majority of the original European writers of the period 1788-1850 towards the Aboriginal race. The first few generations of white Australians were t[...]own survival and empire building to worry about the local Aborigines. |
 | [...]xiii Australia therefore has much to mourn in the swift passing of such a large proportion of the original Aboriginal population, estimated to ha[...]lture and heritage offered / still offers much to the white invaders, however few have shared in its riches. With the world-wide environmental crises of the 1980s looming so large in the public mind, white Australians are only now starting to appreciate the benefits if the so-called `primitive' and `savage' lifestyle of the Australian Aboriginal people in the years prior to 1788 - a people at one with the land, unbound by racial or social discrimination;[...]life where no man was greater than any other, and the resources of the land were there to be used on a daily basis, for survival only, and to be constantly renewed. The original greenies. Of course such an idyllic[...]is nevertheless a great deal of truth in it. The white ethic which rated people according to their accumulation of property and wealth, and promoted the development of internal class structures, was foreign to the Aboriginal way of life, and for this reason the indigenous Australians were viewed with scorn. Such arrogance was especially common amongst the British who established the penal colony known as `Botany Bay' in 1788. English civilization was rife with class distinction at the time, and those in Australia naturally tried to impose their values upon the Aborigines. Whilst the Aborigines were not an idyllic race - they led a[...]eir basic lifestyle and its supposed harmony with the land becomes more attractive day by day to Australians questioning both the morals and pace of modern society and its effect upon the individual and the environment. W hen the Europeans tried to `civilize' the Aborigines in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries they were unsuccessful - not because (as was generally reported) the Aborigines were too lazy and primitive to `appreciate' and accept western culture, but because the Aborigines, after studying the European way of life, made the conscious decision to reject it. After all, they[...]s.' They had a security, a sense of belonging to the land, which Europeans could never appreciate. The only way the Aborigines could be brought to task was by conquest, and the destruction of their traditional society via the introduction of diseases and vices such as alcohol and drugs. Such an idea - the spurning of the opportunity to adopt the so-called superior British culture, with its ben[...]justice - could never be accepted as rational by the white settlers in the Colony, who looked on the Aborigines as the bottom rung of a social hierarchy comprising ruling officials and military at the top, followed by free settlers, ex-convicts and the native born, and the convicts. The Aborigines had such a lowly status in Australian[...]lly considered citizens of this country and given the right to vote until 1967! Perhaps the best summary account of the fate of the Australian Aborigines during the first 50 years of white settlement which this compiler has read is to be found in a letter published in the Sydney G azetteoi 18 February 1841. It was written by an anonymous `T.B. - A Bushman' in a hut by the Snowy Mountains on 20 July 1840, and describes h[...]etter, reproduced below, reveals many aspects of the local Aboriginal culture, its destruction, and the prevalent white attitudes. The Bushman's account is clearly erroneous in some st[...]ns of local culture - especially with regards to the Aborigines' religious beliefs, which had a[...] |
 | xxxiv ....Much has been written and spoken of the blacks or aborigines of New Holland; they have been condemned by one party, unjustly I must say, as possessing all the vices and depravity of our own worst nature, together with the malignity of fiends; and by another as being the most inoffensive and virtuous; for my own part I must say that neither party are correct in their general averments. It mu[...]indeed professing no belief in, a future state; the only idea they have, but which I rather suspect they must have derived from the "whites," relative to another state, is the constant dread they are in n f a n nu \./i>l Q n irit w |
 | [...]will elapse before they can put it in execution, the injury they received is never forgotten or forgi[...]riminate slaughter of men, women, and children. The first appraisal their enemies receive is the wild yelling they set up before the onset; seldom or ever is there a regular set to in broad daylight, both sides oni iall\/ nro n aro H The most striking characteristic that attaches to the[...]nder fatigue and want; a capability of enduring the extreme of summer heat, without complaining; and of traversing in the depth of winter, which in many parts of the colony is as severe as in England - forests and[...]nd snow, without shoes or any other covering than the oppossum cloak, which serves for clothing by nig[...]g and fighting expeditions, be classed as lazy in the extreme. Yet it must be acknowledged in their be[...]musement that undoubtedly has its attractions. The above relates to those blacks who are settled within the Colony; those in the "far" interior beyond the located bounds I have had little or no intercourse with, and it would avail little unless acquainted with their language, the mode of living being nearly alike in all. That the aborigines have been loosers instead of gainers by the settlement of the whites amongst them is beyond dispute; they have contracted if not all the vices of the Europeans, at least many of them, and none of their virtues. From their mixing with only the basest of mankind, what other can be expected th[...]ed? Instead of being even partially civilized, the only advantages bestowed on them by their brethren of the white skin, is the rendering their hunting grounds useless to them,[...]d of having entailed on them and their offspring the most loathsome diseases; this description does no[...]generally speaking, it is but too accurate. Where the blacks have had little or no intercourse with wh[...]talized their brethren that have been more under the contaminating influence of the Europeans; they have been accused of murder, and the destruction of the property of the settlers; this to a very limited extent I admit, though it is a matter of glaring notoriety, that ten blacks are murdered for one white; this is the case exclusive of those killed in self-defence, and which are studiously kept from the knowledge of the authorities. If space permitted me I could dwell much longer on this subject, and instance where the blacks have been shot and slaughtered wholesale - and by whom do you suppose? By the felons [convicts] of New South Wales? No such[...]ade - persons who should have known better. Is the slaughter of a few head of cattle a sufficient re[...]men? So little is thought of such doings that I have heard a person in a respectable rank of life[...]tion in shooting a black than a kangaroo. That the blacks from sheer necessity are driven to spear some of the settlers' cattle, is true; yet to the candid reader this will be a matter of no surprise, when he recollects that the savage considers the white man as the wrongful possessor of his country, and that inste[...]om, fatal experience has taught him that wherever the print of the European appears, he |
 | [...]. W hich of these evils should he choose? The kangaroo and the emu forsake the plains and the forests whenever the herds and flocks break ground. I was one day asked by a native of the Maneroo country for something to eat; at the same time remarking with a most pitiful express[...]. Poor fellow, black fellow, now by These are the very words. Let but one consider that in spite of all the philanthrophy of England, the natives of New Holland instead of being either[...]ate than when this vast continent was a blank on the w orld's map; it is absurd to suppose that miracles can be wrought, and that the untamed savage should become all at once versed in the knowledge of the arts of civilized men; no, that cannot be done,[...]ple as Britons; but what has been done to better the condition of these children of nature? Absolutely[...]acity in them to receive instruction. As regards the form er assertion, why such is always the case with savage tribes. What were the ancestors of polished Englishmen previous to the Roman invasion? In a state of society little removed from that of the New Hollander. As to the latter, I deny that there is any such mental incapacity as[...]oming in time, intelligent and useful members of the community. This is apparent to any one who has had opportunities of observing the shrewdness and natural quickness of observation they possess in a high degree. Where the experiment has been tried to educate any of them,[...]if more were done and less said, about bettering the condition of these miserable remnants of tribes whose lands are now occupied by the settlers; these at least have claims that admit of no denial. In my next I shall allude to those futile attempts that have been made by the Government to ameliorate their condition in the establishment of a Protectorate - one of the rankest pieces of jobbery that even a corrupt an[...]working by this tribe of harpies, who fatten on the public money, you would be little astonished; they scarcely ever stir from the towns, and if perchance they are half a day in the bush, why the exploit is paraded through the columns of the Colonial press. If any journalist should have the spirit to arraign the carelessness and inactivity of the protectors, and should say that something ought to be done for the aborigines - he only brings on his own head a sho[...]nemy to his countrymen, forsooth, because he has the moral stamina to throw in a few sentences to point out the degraded condition of the unfortunate natives. And also because he ventured to say that the Protectors of the blacks of New Holland might as well be the protectors of the Esquimaux, for all the good they do; it would be well if this sys[...] |
 | [...]xxxvi i The Fate of the lllawarra Aborigines It may be appropriate at this point to briefly discuss the fate of the local people during the period 1788-1850, based on the documents reproduced over the following pages, for the story revealed in this compilation calls on us to reappraise many commonly held views regarding the history of lllawarra in general, and that of its original Aboriginal inhabitants. As previously noted, the impetus for this compilation arose out of occasional questions which had often been posed over the years by local lllawarra historians and members of the community, such as: Who were the original Aboriginal inhabitants of lllawarra?[...]ir culture and tradition? What was the fate of their descendants? Satisfactory answer[...]at a wealth of such material exists, and perhaps the answers may be found (or indicated) amongst the documents reproduced over the following pages. It goes without saying that the local people were decimated as a result of the white invasion. In attempting to explain their demise and answer some of the above questions, the compiler would suggest the following causes: * A large number of lllawarra Aborigines succumbed to disease introduced by the white settlers shortly after 1788. Smallpox and influenza were the most devastating, with individual ep[...]arge percentages (?greater than 50% at a time) of the population. Some Aborigines left the district for more isolated areas of the country to the west or south to avoid conflict with[...]difficult as they were seen as intruders by the neighbouring tribes, and their ties to[...]d be analogous to driving a family of the 1980s from their comfortable brick home onto the street - the effect was physically and emotionally shattering to the Aboriginal people, and for this reason they did[...]aditional homelands. Many were prepared to suffer the humility and physical degradat[...] |
 | [...]family, was probably common amongst the lllawarra Aborigines after 1788. White families in lllawarra during the 1820s and 1830s, with access to proper medical facilities, commonly had up to 10 children. The effects of venereal diseases further reduced the Aboriginal birth rate and they were subsequently numerically overwhelmed. The natural British prejudices against[...]g numbers. Many tried to adapt to the whitem an's way of life, becoming part of that community, or ilIii Vx\ /I il n.'vynj i. .n. r *'vaa/mmm. nn. icj y unr% |
 | [...]xxxix The European invasion, subtle and relatively bloodless though it may have appeared in the official records of the British Empire (though bloody in reality), had nevertheless been successful in bringing the race to near extinction by the mid nineteenth century, especially along the eastern coast of Australia and in Tasmania. Inte[...]ded to enhance this view towards `extinction' of the Aboriginal people, with ignorant whites refusing[...]r descendants as `true' Aborigines right up until the present day. The term `half-caste' was used, and is still used, in[...]ded up living with their Aboriginal families, for the white community would generally not accept them,[...]ouraged inter-marriage as a means of `whitening' the colour of the native Aborigine. The official `assim ilation' policies of the Aborigines Protection Board from 1909 onwards were nothing less than a continuation of the attempt to completely destroy the indigenous culture, which action had been pursued since the earliest days of white settlement. Assimilation i[...]able objective by ignorant non-Aboriginals. By the turn of the century some whites were beginning to regret the decimation of the native population of lllawarra and the South Coast, and we have a number of local histor[...]) compiling as much information as they could on the local people and aspect of their culture and languages. The result is a dismal, fragmentary record, with rar[...]ry or aspects of their traditional culture during the period between first contact and 1900. All survi[...]e second-hand, with amendments and alterations by the recorder. Transcriptions of the native tongue, as in lists of names for local geographical features, are especially suspect. For example, the local Aboriginal word for `Cabbage Palm' has been[...]urrurwal, Towel, and even Thirroul. Of images, the few drawings by Mickey of Ulladulla around the 1880s are almost unique for the region. It was not until the 1960s that the first major collection of lllawarra and South Coa[...]tape (by Janet Mathews), and not until 1987 that the first collection of reminiscences by local Abori[...]ly by that stage much had been lost forever, and the informants (many of whom were not descended from the original pre-1788 inhabitants of lllawarra, but came to the region from other parts of the country) only remembered events this century. Hopefully within the memories of the descendants of the lllawarra Aborigines aspects of the traditional cultures survive and are yet t[...] |
 | [...]xli Who were / are the lllawarra Aborigines? From a reading of the documents cited in this work, we can make the following brief summary statements regarding the Aboriginal people of lllawarra priorto 1788: They consisted of a number of family groups who occupied the coastal strip from Bulli and Stanwell Park in the north, to Shoalhaven and Kangaroo Valley in the south. They were mostly coastal dwellers - though they also used the resources of the mountain areas to the west of the escarpment - and lived on a diet of fish (sea, f[...]983,1988). They made regular excursions out of the district to places such as Appin and Bong Bong, and occasionally as far as Sydney and the Blue Mountains for special corroborees and initiation ceremonies. Most families lived in the open, or within gunyahs or rock shelters, their o[...]one of seeking out an existence day by day, with the men performing specified hunting duties, and the women responsible for cooking and rearing the children to maturity (though the males also had input into this latter area). Each fam ily group roamed throughout the region, with specific areas accepted as their do[...]Their religious beliefs and social customs (e.g. the rules surrounding marriage, initiation, and conf[...]In these areas our information is most sparse. The aspect of inter-tribal rivalry is unclear - some[...]at each tribe was hostile to its neighbour (e.g. the W ollongong people were at w ar with those of Kia[...]and based on specific events, such as affairs of the heart or individual confrontation, and was not deep rooted. The concept of `tribe' is also questionable. A reading of the contemporary documents in this compilation does[...]al or language affiliations or boundaries used by the lllawarra Aborigines p rio rto 1850. The earliest references are simply to `the natives of the district known as Alowrie' (c.f. Flinders, 1796), or to the `Five Islands Tribe', as the whole district was then known as the Five Islands. It is only from the turn of the century - when white historians and anthropologis[...]in earnest aspects of Aboriginal cultures along the South Coast - that specific names such as Wodi W[...]ere allocated to local `tribes' and languages. The lllawarra natives did not follow a tribal system with defined chiefs and social hierarchies (as typified by the American Indians), but lived in relatively small[...]ons to specific areas of land. Elderly members of the groups were given due respect, but were only allocated the title of `chief' or `King' by Europeans. For example, from surviving records we know that the Hooka family group lived by the shores of Lake lllawarra (near present-day Dapto and along Hooka Creek) during the period 1820-40; the Timbery family during the same period claimed a belonging to the area now known as Berkeley; and the Bundle family claimed an association with the land upon which the town of Wollongong grew. We do not know how long these individual families had lived in the area, though it may have been for many th[...] |
 | xlii White settlers initially grouped the local people into tribes based on locality, calling them the `Five Islands tribe', or 'Bong Bong tribe', and during the 1830s and 1840s used this system to assist in identification during the distribution of blankets. The official `Returns of Blankets' issued by the New South Wales government to local Aborigines b[...]d will be subjected to more detailed analysis in the future (refer Appendix 1). They specify the various 'Tribes' and `Places of Resort' to which the local people subscribed. These returns have been reproduced over the following pages. Some Returns are very specific[...]are confusing (refer Appendix 1). In all cases the stated tribal name upon those Blanket Returns is based on a locality, so that, for example, all the Aboriginal people resident in central lllawarra at the time were referred to as members of the `Five Islands' or `Wollongong' tribe. However modern-day tribal groupings of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines are based on information compiled by white anthropologists from the late 1870s. Two divisions were initially presente[...]3): *Thuruwal (or Dharawal) - general name for the Aboriginal people of the area on the east coast of New South Wales from Botany Bay to[...]Wadi-Wadi) - a subdivision of Thuruwal, includes the Aboriginal people of the coast from Wollongong to the Shoalhaven. *Gurandada and Tharumba (or Dharumba) - those people living around the Shoalhaven River. *Wandandian - those people living south of the Shoalhaven River and north of Jervis Bay. *Gundungarra - the upland tribe (probably equivalent to the Bong Bong tribe of the 1830s). Some local people also refer to the `13 Tribes of the South Coast.' The historical relevance of these divisions is questionable. For example, the adoption of the term `Wodi W odi' in reference to the Aborigines of central lllawarra is based on the testimony of Lizzy Malone, daughter of a woman of the Shoalhaven tribe, who stated (Ridley, 1875) that Wodi Wodi was the name of the language spoken by the Aboriginal people of lllawarra, from Wollongong to Shoalhaven. At some stage between 1875 and 1983 the term `Wodi W odi' has been adopted / extended by white researchers to refer to the Aboriginal people of lllawarra, along with their language. Just as the word Koori once referred to an Aboriginal man fro[...]st New South Wales, and Yuin was used by some of the South Coast people, now Koori is used as a general term throughout the State instead of the more general, and European, Aborigina So also te[...]priated by both black and white researchers over the years and their original meaning lost. The original inhabitants of central lllawarra may have had no specific tribal name, and the term `Wodi W odi' does not appear in any account[...]Island tribe) or original family name as given in the 1832-42 blanket returns (e.g. the Hooka and Timbery families), then to some much later tag assigned by white anthropologists. The above stated tribal subdivisions are there[...] |
 | [...]xliii For example, the Aboriginal people from the Appin and Cowpastures areas west of the lllawarra escarpment made an annual excursion to lllawarra via the mountain pass at Bulli prior to the 1840s (refer E.Dollahan Papers, Appendix 4), and there was regular communication between the Aborigines of Bong Bong, Kangaroo Valley, Kiama, and the Shoalhaven according to historical accounts. D.K. Eades (1976) made detailed subdivisions of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines based on kn[...]and extant language patterns. She concluded that the Thuruwal language was spoken throughout the southern Sydney and Botany Bay region, in lllawarra, and south to the Shoalhaven, depending on which author is referre[...]as early as 1796 Matthew Flinders had noted that the language of the Five Islands people varied from that of the natives of Botany Bay. These divisions of trib[...]rs, have varied considerably amongst authors over the years. The movement of lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines[...]o areas such as Wreck Bay and Wallaga Lake after the 1850s has complicated the issue, such that a language which was once possi[...]will need to be undertaken before we can suggest the true boundaries of the original (pre 1788) Aboriginal languages,[...] |
 | [...]Summary This work is the first attempt to bring together all available historical information on the lllawarra Aborigines covering the period 1770-1850. It is hoped that in future it w[...]by white and black historians and descendants of the original Aboriginal inhabitants of lllawarra and the South Coast, as new material becomes available. It is unfortunate that Europeans have authored or edited the majority of material in this compilation; however theirs is the only physical record which survives to chronicle the history of the local Aboriginal people, due mainly to the widespread destruction of traditional Aboriginal[...]dreaming stories, art, artefacts, and songs - and the lack of original documentary records kept by tho[...]rtunately Aboriginal culture still flourishes on the far South Coast of New South Wales, with unbroken bonds dating back to the pre 1788 period. The original white invaders of 1788 and their immediate descendants failed to record the rich history and culture of the Aboriginal peoples of Australia as it existed in the years prior to 1788 and immediately thereafter. So much has now been lost forever. Despite the best attempts of white civilization to bring about their annihilation, the Aboriginal nation of Australia lives on, both in lllawarra and throughout the land. It is to be hoped that this study will play a part in the rediscovery of aspects of lllawarra Aborig[...] |
 | [...]Guide to the Documents This compilation is a gathering tog[...]chival records, diaries, and letters referring to the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines. It merely skims the available material, and does not claim to be a[...]and references are constantly being located. The material within this work has been arranged rough[...]iniscences of an 1828 corroboree are placed under the latter date. Unpublished manuscript material[...]ncluded both would have been impractical. Some of the manuscript material is also to be found within the appendices. There has been minimal editing of the original material, apart from the obvious extraction of sections relating to the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines, and no dele[...]y be considered insensitive or controversial in the light of present-day attitudes and events. In mos[...]e given to assist in comprehension. If any of the material contained in this work offends Aborigines or Europeans, or exhibits ethnocentric bias, the compiler - whilst deeply regretting this - makes[...]r he has tried to be as equitable as possible in the presentation of material, and the bias and racism present in many of the accounts lies with the original authors, not with this compiler. The reader is left to make his/her own interpretations and assessment of the worth or accuracy of the text. The majority of original documents from the period 1770-1850 are presented without comment from the editor, for they speak for themselves - only in regards to the trial for murder of Seth Hawker in 1822 is there[...]eriod are relatively brief, a large percentage of the available material has been included in this com[...]works - such as J.P. Townsend's 1848 account of the Aborigines of Ulladulla during the 1830s- have not been included for reasons of spa[...]ss full references are given to such material. The large number of important anthropological articles from the period 1870-1920 by workers such as the Reverend William Ridley, A.W. Howitt, and especially R.H. Mathews, are recommended to the reader interested in the society and customs of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines during the latter part of the nineteenth century, at a period when some of the original inhabitants were still living a traditi[...]e, though it had often been severely corrupted by the whiteman, or could remember life prior to white interference. Unfortunately this material is the only indicator we have of life as the Aborigines of lllawarra knew it prior to the white invasion. Reproduction of the many journal articles and book chapters from thi[...]al study and should be referred to. Similarly the numerous articles and reports detailing the archaeological studies carried out this century, especially since 1930, are recommended to the reader interested in more than just the history of the local Aboriginal people following the white invasion, as also are the reports of bodies such as the Aborigines Protection Board and Department of Public Instruction (later the Department of Education) describing social conditions this century. The type of material reproduced over the following pages varies from newspaper reports - which are often the only surviving accounts prior to the 1830s, and also usually full of the most |
 | [...]attitudes - through to letters and memoranda from the Governor down to local magistrates and settlers.[...]archives and has not previously been revealed to the public.The other major sources of information from the pre 1850 period are the diaries and journals of visitors to lllawarra and the South Coast, with the most substantial accounts of local native customs and circumstances to be found in the writings of visitors such as the Reverend Harper (1826); the Quakers Backhouse and Walker (1836); Reverend W.B. Clarke (1840); and the reminiscences of Alexander Berry (1838 & 1871). The later collections of personal papers and reminiscences from around the turn of the century by people such as Alexander Stewart, Arc[...]ines such as Charley Hooka and Tullimbar; whilst the publications and articles by anthropologists such as Andrew Mackenzie, R.H. Mathews, and the Reverend William Ridley from the same period provide a wealth of information on a[...]eremonies and dreaming stories. Whilst none of the above mentioned documents alone provides a defini[...]these sources blend to reveal a basic outline of the major elements affecting the local Aboriginal people during the period 1788-1850. Unfortunately the more secret and personal aspects of society were[...]{........ } where the full reference is presented, or thus:[...]where an abbreviated reference only is given. The following abbreviations are used throughout: A[...]lawarra Historical Society JRAHS Journal o f the Royal Australian Historical Society ML[...] |
 | [...]Dreaming Stories of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines A small number of the Dreaming Stories of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines (also referr[...]uropeans) have been published and taken down over the years since the arrival of white men. These stories, long considered juvenile and inconsequential by the non-Aboriginal population, are of great significance both to the Australian Aborigines and our study of their culture, for within them we often find the rules of social and religious behaviour as laid[...]d below represent a mere sample of that aspect of the lllawarra and South Coast culture which original[...]hey represent a large portion of those which, to the knowledge of this compiler, have survived in print. Undoubtedly many more exist in the memories of the descendants of the original lllawarra and South Coast people (see Preface). The majority of stories are from the recordings of white anthropologists taken during the period 1870-1900, with a number also gathered by C.W. Peck in the 1920s and 1930s, and Roland Robinson during the 1950s (see below). The earliest stories in this collection were obtained long after traditional society had been corrupted by the influence of white civilisation. Some of the stories are only fragments, or have been heavily censored and `anglicized' by the transcriber; others are summary versions and int[...]spects of Aboriginality removed. For example, the C.W. Peck stories of 1925 have been given a decided botanical flavour, making reference to Peck's favorite flower - the waratah - wherever possible; whilst those of Roland Robinson from the 1950s have often been transformed into verse. The range of topics referred to in the stories is wide, dealing with subjects such as mythical beings; the creation of earth and man; life after death; init[...]; and historical events. Unfortunately few of the stories reproduced below are first hand accounts[...]ew Mackenzie in 1874 attempting to remain true to the original language and structure. Even more unfortunate is the dislocation of many of the stories from their original locality / environment - an integral part of any Aboriginal narrative - and the failure of many authors to record the name of the narrator or the circumstances and date of the telling. Even where these details are included, the stories are further corrupted by the removal of the narrators from their traditional homelands, such[...]nes residing at Wallaga Lake. In doing so much of the local significance of the narration is lost. Despite the aforementioned constraints (i.e. dislocation and transformation) of the dreaming stories reproduced over the following pages, they nevertheless point to the richness of Aboriginal |
 | [ storytelling in lllawarra and along the South Coast, and are included at this point in our study because it is within these narratives that the true history of the local Aboriginal people exists. The first part of the Dreaming Stories section includes material extracted from the publications of the early anthropologists such as R.H Mathews, A.McKe[...]C.W. Peck's Australian Legends During 1925 and 1933 C.W. Peck published two editions of his book Australian Legends - Tales handed down from the remotest time by the autochthonous inhabitants of our land (Sydney 1925; Melbourne 1933), it being a compilation of Abo[...]from areas of New South Wales such as lllawarra, the South Coast, Burragorang Valley, Georges River, Tuggerah Lakes, and the Riverina. The two editions were different, though there was some overlap in the stories included. Whilst the original narrators were not specifically named by Peck, information within the stories points to their identity, with the majority coming from the Burragorang Valley area, and the remainder from the Murray / Murrumbidge, and lllawa/ra / South Coast[...]of Taralga / Goulburn was originally told some of the 1925 stories `about sixty years ago', and he in turn passed them on to his son Alex, who was a member of the Burragorang Valley community and supposedly told the stories to Peck. Some of the stories were published by Peck in Sydney journals such as The Sydney Mail and possibly The Bulletin prior to appearing in the compilations. Another informant - identified in the 1933 edition - was Ellen, an Aboriginal `princess' from lllawarra, and a daughter of the famous King Mickey. This was possibly Ellen Anderson who died in 1931. She was most likely responsible for the stories from lllawarra, Appin, and the South Coast, as she had been born at Unanderra.[...]atly expanded upon and anglicized by Peck and/or the Murdochs, for they contained numerous references to botanical terms and the language is `flowery' to say the least. Fortunately beneath this weight of words is to be found much of significance to the local Aboriginal cultures. The following is a list of relevant Aboriginal stories which appeared in the first edition in 1925, along with the new stories from the third edition of 1933. The locality of each story is given where known, whi[...]Campbelltown area The First Waratah Burragorang Valley The First Gymea or Gigantic Lily Sherbrooke How the Waratah got its Honey Burragorang Valley How the White Waratah became Red George's River How the Pistels of the Waratah became Firm Taralga Why the Waratah is Firm Yerranderie The First Bush Fire Burragorang Valley The First Kangaroo The Salt Lakes Mount Tomah Shooting Stars Why the Petiole of the Waratah grew Long |
 | The First Crayfish Shoalhaven The Clinging Koala Wollondilly The White Man's Boots Burragorang Valley The Fland that tried to draw a Waratah Burragorang Valley Why Trees Have Bark The Legend of the Pheasant and the Jackass lllawarra The Blood of the Bloodwood tree... Burragorang Valley The blowing down of the mountains to the west EasternAustralia The Fight of the Ants for a Waratah2nd edition Prelude[...]East Coast Why the Turtle has no Tail Coalcliff The Dianella Berry South Coast What Makes the Waves lllawarra At Low Tide (The Coming of White Man) Burragorang & lllaw[...]South Coast The Black Satin Some of Peck's lllawarra and South[...]Roland Robinson's Narratives and Poems During the 1950s the Australian author and poet Roland Robinson visited the South Coast and recorded a number of Aboriginal[...]books such as Black-feller, White-feller( 1958), The Man who sold his Dreaming ^965), Wandjani (1968), Altjeringa (1970), and The nearestthe White Man gefs(1989). Those stories of relevance to our study and known to the editor include the following; by Percy Mumbulla The Battle at Wallaga Lake The Bugeen, the Kangaroo Man The Doowan, the Two Avengers The Doolagarl, the Hairy-man The Bunyip Abley Wood and the Two Bugeens The Gold of Billy Bulloo Uncle Abraham (Minah) and the Dooroots The Wild Women Ejenak.the Porcupine UndertheShe-oaks The White Pig, the Porcupine, and the Wonga Pigeon The Runaway Lovers |
 | lii Jarangulli Bees Captain Cook The Surprise Attack Jacky Jacky The Little People TheBugeen TheWhalers[...]Pretty Stones by other narrators The Wild Cherry Tree / Billy Bamboo (Billy Bamboo) The Maker of Boomerangs / Adam Cooper (Malcolm Rivers and The Bugeen and the Boundary-riders WalterBlak[...](David Carpenter) Bundoola, King of the Sea (Bob Andy)[...]ublications and his autobiographies for copies of the stories and the circumstances of their telling. Dreaming Stories reproduced over the following pages include: 1 Arrival of the Thurrawal Tribe in Australia 2 TheHereafter 3 The Spirit of the Fig Tree 4 TheYaroma 5 Wallanthagang 6 Wultheg[...]and A Dog 9 Tootawa and Pooloongool 10 W unbula-the Bat 11 The Story of Bundoola (I) 12 The Story of Bundoola (II) 13 The Story of Bundoola (III) 14 Bundoola and the Birthplace of the South Coast Tribes 15 Mumuga-the Cave Monster 16 Gurungaty- the Water Monster |
 | [...]liii 17 Dyillagamberra-the Rainmaker 18 Gurambugang - the Lizard 19 Kubbugang - the Bat 20 Merribi-the Thunder 21 TheThree Sisters 22 The Emu and the Native Companion 23 Daramulun 24 Tulugal - the Devil 25 Mirrirul - the Creator 26 Dreaming - A Vision of Death 27 Myths of the Burragorang Tribe 28 JerraThurawaldtheri 29 The Nut Gatherers 30 How the Pheasant and Eel went to Didthul 31 The Lyre Bird 32 Mulgani 33 What Makes the Waves (Arriila of Northern lllawarra) 34 Mist and a Fringed Flower 35 The First Crayfish 36 The Legend of the Lyrebird and the Kookaburra 37 Two Waratah Legends (The Black Snake Totem) 38 Another Legend (The Stars, a Meteor, and Volcanoes) 39 A Bird Legend (Totems) 40 Why the Turtle Has No Tail (The Journey After Death) 41 How the White Waratah became Red 42 The Black Satin Bird 43 The Dianella Berry 44 Why the Waratah is Firm 45 At Low Tide (Allambee and the Great White Spirit) 46 The Gigantic Lily and the Waratah |
 | liv For further dreaming stories from the far South Coast and Victoria refer also Aldo Mass[...]1897), Howitt (1904), Frazer (1910), and Roheim(1925). Arrival of the Thurrawal Tribe in Australia (The following lllawarra story is taken from R.H. Mathews' Folklore of the Australian Aborigines (1899). It was given to Mathews by an Aborigine from the Shoalhaven area in the 1890s, and describes the arrival of the Aboriginal (Thurrawal) people in lllawarra, landing at the entrance to Lake lllawarra. A variation is also reproduced below in George Brown's `Bundoola and the Birthplace of the South Coast Tribes' (lllawarra Mercury, 1990)} In the remote past all the animals that are now in Australia lived in another land beyond the sea. They were at that time human creatures, and resolved to leave that country in a canoe, and come to the hunting-grounds in which they are at present. The whale was much larger than any of the rest, and had a canoe of great dimensions; but he[...]d small canoes, which were unfit for use far from the land. The other people, therefore, watched in the hope that an opportunity might present itself of the whale leaving the boat, so that they could get it, and start away o[...]y; but he always kept a strict guard over it. The most intimate friend of the whale was the starfish, and he conspired with the other people to take the attention of the whale away from his canoe, and so give them a chance to steal it, and start away across the ocean. So, one day, the starfish said to the whale, "You have a great many lice on your head; let me catch them and kill them for you." The whale, who had been very much pestered with the parasites, readily agreed to his friend's kind of[...]ide a rock, on which they then went and sat down. The starfish immediately gave the signal to some of the co-conspirators, who soon assembled in readiness to go quietly into the canoe as soon as the whale's attention was taken off it. The starfish then commenced his work of removing the vermin from the whale's head, which he held in his lap, while the other people all got quickly into the canoe, and rowed off. Every now and then the whale would say, "Is my canoe all right?" The starfish, who had provided himself with a piece[...]ady by his side, answered: "Yes, this is it which I am tapping with my hand", at the same time hitting the bark, which gave the same sound of the bark of the canoe. He then resumed his occupation, scratching vigorously about the whale's ears, so that he could not hear the splashing of the oars in the water. The cleaning of the whale's head and the assurances on the safety of the canoe went on with much garrulity on the part of the starfish, until the people had rowed off a considerable distance from the shore, and were nearly out of sight. Then the patience of the whale becoming exhausted, he insisted upon havin[...]When he discovered that it was gone, and saw all the people rowing away in it as fast as they could go, he became very angry, and vented his fury upon the starfish, whom he beat unmercifully, and t[...] |
 | [...]Iv Jumping into the water, the whale then swam away after his canoe, and the starfish, mutilated as he was, rolled off the rock, on which they had been sitting, into the water, and lay on the sand at the bottom till he recovered. It was this terrible attack of the whale which gave the starfish his present ragged and torn appearance; and his forced seclusion on the sand under the water gave him the habit of keeping near the bottom always afterwards. The whale pursued the fugitives, and in his fury spurted the water into the air through a wound in the head received during his fight with the starfish, a practice which he has retained ever since. When the people in the canoe saw him coming after them, the weaker-ones were very much afraid, and said: "He[...]l surely overtake us, and drown us everyone." But the native bear, who was in charge of the oars, said, "Look at my strong arms. I am able to pull the canoe fast enough to make good our escape!" and[...]additional efforts to move more rapidly through the water. This voyage lasted several days and nig[...]raight line was made for it. On getting alongside the shore, all the people landed from the canoe sat down to rest themselves. But the native companion, who had always been a great fellow for dancing and jumping about, danced upon the bottom of the canoe until he made a hole in it with his feet,[...]lf got out of it, and shoved it a little way from the shore, where it settled down in the water,and became the small island now known as Gan-man-gang, near the entrance of Lake lllawarra into the ocean. When the whale arrived shortly afterwards, and saw his canoe sunk close to the shore, he turned back along the coast, where he and his descendants have remained[...]The Hereafter {The following Shoalhaven story is taken from R.H. Mathews' Folklore o f the Australian Aborigines (1899), and describes the circumstances of Aboriginal life after death} About three-quarters of a mile north-westerly from the Coolangatta homestead, the residence of the late Mr Alexander Berry, is a remarkable rock on the eastern side of the Coolangatta mountain. This rock slopes easterly with an angle of about 30 degrees from the horizon, and on its face are six elongated depressions, caused by the weathering away of the softer portions of the stone. These places are suggestive of having been worn by the feet of many persons having used them, like the depressions worn in pavements by much traffic. This has given rise to a superstition among the Aborigines that these marks were made in the rocks by the feet of the spirits of many generations of natives sliding from the upper to the lower side of it. This belief is strengthened by the fact that the first two depressions are larger than the rest; the next pair on the left of them are somewhat smaller; and the last pair, further to the left are smaller still. The Aboriginal legend is that the larger marks were made by the feet of the men; the medium size by the women; and the smaller by the children. One of the old blackfellows, who was with me when I visited this place, stated that always after a death in the camp, this rock presented the appearance of having been used. If the deceased was a man, the large marks looked fresh; if a woman, the middle pair; and if a child, the smaller slides showed indications of someone having slipped along them. It was from this rock that the shade of the native took its final departure from its present hunting grounds, and this was accomplished in the following manner:- a very long stem of a cabbage[...]man vision, reached from some unknown land across the sea to this rock. When a blackfellow died, his soul went in the night to the top of the rock, and standing there for a |
 | Ivi few moments, looked out towards the sea, which is about two miles distant. Then he slid down the hollow grooves, one foot resting in each, and when he got to the lower side of the rock he could distinguish the end of the long pole, on which he jumped, and walked away along it to the sea-coast, and onwards across the expanse of water. The pole continued over the sea, and in following it along the traveller came to a place where the flames of fire seemed to rise out of a depression in the water. If he had been a good tribesman, he would be able to pass through the flames unscathed; but if he had been a bad man, who had broken the tribal laws, he might get scorched and fall into the sea, or perhaps he would get through it more or less singed. After a while the end of the pole was reached at the other side of the sea. The traveller then continued on along a track through the bush, and after a time met a crow, who said: "You[...]ereupon threw a spear at him, but missed him, and the man kept on his way, the crow calling him bad names, and making a great no[...]en where there. One of these men was standing on the ground, and was some relative of the traveller; but the other man, who was up in the tree, was a vindictive person, and would kill him if he got the chance. He asked the traveller's friend to bring him under the tree, but in doing so the friend warns him to take care. The enemy up the fig-tree is gathering figs, and is squeezing them together around a quartz crystal, which has the effect off causing the lumps of figs to increase in size and weight. He then calls out to the traveller to stand out in a clear space, so that he can throw him the bundle of fruit. The pilgrim, however, suspects his evil intentions, and refuses to do this, but walks to a scrubby place under the tree, and being hungry, stoops down to pick up some of the figs which have fallen to the ground, having been shaken off by the wind. The enemy in the tree then throws the bundle of figs at him, which by this time has changed into a large stone, but he misses his mark, owing to the scrub and undergrowth obstructing his view. The traveller now resumed his journey, and the track along which he was going passed through a[...]ith his shield, and succeeded in getting through the pass. Upon this the parrots set up a great chattering, similar to th[...]here are plenty of trees but no under-scrub, and the grass is green. There are plenty of kangaroos and[...]some young men playing ball in a clear place near the camp. There the traveller sees his relatives and all his friends who have died before him. He sits down a little way from the people, and when his relations see him, they come and welcome him, and conduct him into the camp, where they paint and dress him in the same way that he was accustomed to ornament his p[...]rroboreeing is indulged in, and he plays amongst the rest. Presently an old, dirty-looking blackfel[...]made just now?" They answer him that it was only the young people playing about. The ugly old man cannot come into the camp because there is a watercourse defining the boundary of his hunting grounds, beyond which he dare not pass. If he were to see the new arrival he might point a bone at him, or work some other injury, by means of sorcery. This is why the people give him an evasive answer, on receiving w[...]amp, which is a little distance farther on. if the person who died had been greedy or quarrelsome, or had always been causing trouble in the tribe, he would meet with a different reception at the end of the journey. In order to describe this, it will be necessary to take the reader back to that part of the story where the crow threw the spear. If the traveller has been a troublesome fellow, the spear pierces him and the crow comes and picks mouthfuls of flesh out of him, and knocks him about; after which he pulls out the spear and starts |
 | [...]Ivii the man on his journey again. When he reaches the place where the large fig-tree is growing, there is no friend there to warn him of danger, so he walks carelessly under the tree, and commences to pick up and eat the ripe figs which have fallen to the ground. The enemy up in the tree watches his opportunity, and throws the bundles of figs, which he has changed to stone by his jugglery, down upon the traveller, bruising him severely and stretching him almost lifeless on the ground. The man then comes down out of the tree and shakes the traveller, and stands him on his feet and starts him on his way, bruised and bleeding from the wounds, and scarcely able to walk. When at last he reaches the forest of green trees and the camp of his countrymen, the people shout to him that they don't want him there, and make signs to him to go on. The scabby old blackfellow before referred to then makes his appearance, and asked the usual question: "Who came when that noise was made?" The people answer him that a stranger came; whereupon, the old man calls the traveller to him, and takes him away to his own camp. The wounds made by those clever old wizards, the crow and the man in the fig-tree, never heal properly, and give the injured man a scabby and dirty appearance ever a[...]The Spirit of the Fig Tree (The following story is taken from a Thurrawal legend initially published by A.MacKenzie (1874) and later by the Reverend William Ridley (1875), and P.Turbet (198[...]published by R.H. Mathews in 1904 and re-titled `The Yaroma'} A man was once gathering wild figs in[...]et. As he was filling it, a yaroma, hiding among the fig tree's buttresses, seized the man and tried to swallow him. But because the man was tall, the yaroma couldn't fit him all in. The man's feet were sticking out of the spirit's mouth. It hopped to the water and had a drink but still could not completely swallow the victim. The big man made the spirit nauseous so it spat him out. It decided to[...]rits but, before departing, had to make sure that the man was dead. The yaroma tickled him and watched for any movement, but the man lay still. It set off but, worried that the man was feigning death, came back and continued[...]ving again, and this time travelling a long way, the spirit once more returned to tickle and check for signs of life. Finally convinced that the man had been killed, it went off into the mountains. The man, seeing his chance, leaped up and ran toward the ocean but, before he could reach it, the yaroma returned and gave chase. With the spirit hot on his heels, the man jumped into the sea and swam out to an island. The yaroma walked along the beach and onto the rocks, calling on the man to come back. `Come here', he shouted. Eventually the man's friends arrived, armed with spears, and the man paddled to shore in a canoe. 'The spirit is this way' the man said. They searched for the yaroma but it had disappeared into a hole in the rocks. The Yaroma (Reproduced from R.H. Mathews' `Ethnological Notes on the Aboriginal Tribes of New South Wales and Victoria', Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, 1904, pp.361-3. This tale is a re-telling of the `Spirit of the Figtree' story which was initially publish[...] |
 | Iviii The Yaroma is a creature closely resembling a man, but of greater stature, and having hair all over the body. Its mouth is large, which enables it to swa[...]nd at every jump their genital appendages strike the ground, making a loud, sudden noise, like the report of a gun, or the cracking of a stockwhip. Yarromas have short legs and large, long feet, of a different shape to the feet of human beings. When one of these monsters is heard in the vicinity of a native camp during the evening, the people keep silent and rub their genitalia with their hands, and puff or spit in his direction. Some of the headmen or doctors shout out the name of some locality a long way off, and the Yaroma is supposed to depart to that place. If they cannot be dispersed by this means, the men take sticks which have been lighted in the fire - a stick in each hand - and strike them together to throw out sparks. This usually causes the Yaroma to disappear into the ground, making a flash of light as he does so. I[...]y have long teeth which they sharpen on rocks in the high ranges; and some of the old men aver that they know of rocks where there[...]g tree to pick up ripe figs, which had fallen to the ground, when a Yaroma, which was hidden in a hollow place in the base of the tree, rushed out and catching hold of the man, swallowed him head first. It happened that the victim was a man of unusual length, measuring more than a foot taller than the majority of his countrymen. Owing to this circumstance, the Yaroma was not able to gulp him farther than the calves of his legs, leaving his feet protruding from the monster's mouth, thus keeping it open and allowing the air to descend to the man's nostrils, which saved him from suffocation. The Yaroma soon began to feel a nausea similar to wha[...]substance gets stuck in one's throat. He went to the bank of the river close by and took a drink of water to mois[...], thinking by this means to suck into his stomach the remainder of his prey, and complete his repast. This was all to no purpose, however, for, becoming sick, the Yaroma vomited the man out on the dry land. He was still alive, but feigned to be d[...]r that he might perhaps have a chance of escape. The Yaroma then started away to bring his mates to assist him to carry the dead man to their camp. He wished, however, to make quite sure that the man was dead before he left him, and after going but a short distance, he jumped back suddenly, but the man lay quite still. The Yaroma got a piece of grass and tickled the man's feet, and then his nose, but he did not mo[...]. Finally he got a bull-dog ant and made it sting the man's penis, but he never flinched. The Yaroma, thinking he was certainly dead, again started away for help, and when he got a good distance off, the man, seeing his opportunity, got up and ran with all his speed into the water close by, and swam to the opposite shore and so escaped.[...]his food by catching parrots which he speared in the feet, so that their bodies might not be damaged for eating. He frequented the thick tea-tree scrubs and brush in the swamps near Cambewarra mountain, in the |
 | [...]ese birds. Only one of these men are ever seen at the same time, and his camp fire has never been observed, nor any place where he had been camping or resting. The clever old blackfellows can sometimes hear one of[...]! yauh!If a blackfellow met Wallanthagang in the bush he would not speak, unless first addressed. He would then imitate what the man said, as if trying to learn the language. The blackfellow would probably think this boy-like p[...]ive Wallanthagang a clout. He would then rush at the blackfellow, and catching hold of him, throw him up several feet into the air, and let him fall heavily upon the ground. This would be repeated many times in quick succession, until the man became very sick at the stomach and quite helpless. Wallanthagang would now carry the man to a bull-dog ants' nest, and lay him down on[...]Campbell was given snippets of information about the mysterious creature called `Wulthegang' who inhabited the Cambewarra Mountain. His informant was Buthring,[...]tant to reveal details of this mysterious being. The first account was recorded on 18 October 1899, in reply to Campbell's question regarding the native name of Cambewarra Mountain}[...]Cambewarra Mountain The native name for this he said, was not the above, but "Gumbeengang". And here he volunteered[...]to launch forth in superstitious legend - He said the mountain was so named on account of a "little hairy man" who lived in a cave situated near the top of the range. The "little man" had lived there from time immemoria[...]lows did, but ate bush possums, which existed in the locality for his use. He (Buthring) had never seen the little man, or his cave, but his father had, and all the old blackfellows, passed away, knew everything about him. The cave was carved all over by the little man, who passed his time doing such carving which was the original pattern that used to be worked on the inside of the best made possum rugs manufactured by the blacks in years gone by - that was to say, within the early days of settlement by Europeans in the district. He said all old residents would remember the patterns that the blacks used to trace on the inside of the possum rugs, many years ago, which patterns he ga[...]horitative earnestness as having been designed by the "little man" and obtained from him. And he was quite emphatic about the said cave and little man being on the mountain top still. [On 14 February 1900, Arch[...]urther information re Wulthegang by Buthring: The Little Man of the Cambewarra Mountain (he told me about before) he says is about the height of a table, and his colour "quarter-caste[...]than a white man, & whiter than a half-caste. [The final version of the Wallanthagang story was given to Campbell[...] |
 | Ix "Wulthegang" is the name of a small mysterious Aborigine residing in a cave on the highest point of Cambewarra Mountain range - the sandstone capped summit southwestward of Mr Graham's residence, on the Berry - Kangaroo Valley Rd. Wulthegang is only[...]and they have piccaninnies, but neither Jins nor the latter are ever seen - nor Wulthegang himself. He[...]ed by him that came in his way. He has been in the cave from time immemorial, and will remain there for all future time. In olden times the Aborigines say there were another lot of small wild Blacks about forty or fifty miles up the Shoalhaven River country above Nowra. They were called "Jangbeegang". They were about the same stature as Wulthegang and his Jins. Unlike h[...]Blacks - not mysterious beings. Buthring gives the same name "Jangbeegang" to the Cambewarra Mountain over which the Nowra - Kangaroo Valley [road] passes. The Aboriginal name for the high sand-stone cap of the mountain in which Wulthegang resided was "Boorrul". He carved pictures on the face of the rocks, quite expertly, and his carvings were there to be seen by any person visiting the place. These particulars are additional to wha[...]t would seem to me that he has a dread of giving the name of the "little man". He wanted to know if I had an intention to "catch him", & warned me tha[...]The Pleiades {The Pleiades are two stars seen in the southern skies. The following version of the Thurrawal story recording their origin was recor[...]} The Pleiades - A Thurawal Story The moon came, the moon was enamoured, came to the Mullymoola damsels. They were catching kaioong[...]oolinjerunga, near Kan. They went to Jindoula. The Southron heard them. Where are they singing about me? I hear them singing about me in the gully; let me have pipe clay to corroboree; sing that song; let me dance. I'll spear you in the eye. They go under the ground - they went up to the sky; the sisters became stone. [The following adaptation of the story was published by Reverend William Ri[...] |
 | [...]Ixi One day the Mullymoola sisters were at Poolinjirunga, near Ka[...]re roasting them with hot stones. Also cooking in the fire were piaming bulbs. The Moon, attracted by their beauty, approached the young women but they heard him coming and went off to Jindowla. He followed and heard them singing the Southron but could not see them. `Where are they singing about me?' he cried. `I hear them about me, singing in the gully. Let me have pipeclay to corroboree. Sing that song; let me dance.' He threatened to spear them in the eye if they did not show themselves, but the sisters went into the ground and then up into the sky. They had turned to stone.[...], pp.124-5) This anecdote, recorded by Mathews in the lllawarra, is obviously a remnant of a longer story. It tells of the formation of some prominent rocks in the hills between Kangaroo Valley and the sea'} Two women were out in the bush gathering burrawang seeds and putting them into net bags, kurama. During the day they met a dog who was carrying a mullet, mur[...]d him where he had caught it and as he answered, the women, their bags of burrawang seeds and their y[...]{This story was recorded in Tharumba (spoken on the Shoalhaven River) by Andrew Mackenzie of the Shoalhaven. It was related to him by Hugany, an Aborigine of the Wandandian tribe, and was published by the Reverend William Ridley (1875, pp.143-4) and reproduced in the following form in P. Turbet (1989, p.125)} A[...]been cooking. He carried it over his shoulder to the camp and roasted it there. He gave a piece to his dog and then carried the largest portion to Pooloongool, his father-in-law. Pooloongool complained that the meat was rotten. His son, who was also in camp, s[...]inyara to get some more meat so everyone got into the canoes and paddled down to the sea. Tootawa was very angry about what Pooloongo[...]ump, jump, jump. He split his tongue and he spat the blood west, east, south and north. |
 | Ixii The west wind sprang up. The rain came too. They said `Oh dear! Pooloongool, y[...]a bad word to your son-in-law this morning about the meat. Look at the rain and the wind!' Pooloongool's canoe was swamped and he was in danger of drowning. The Pelican said, `Pooloongool, come here. I'll put you in my canoe. Get along! I'll put you in my canoe.' Pooloongool shouted `Put me into the canoe! Put me into the canoe!' He got into the Pelican's canoe and they made it safely to the shore. The Musk Duck was bailing water out of his canoe - dip, dip, dip, dip, drip, drip, drip, drip. He paddled to the shore flapping and splashing all the way. The Black Cormorant and Pied Cormorant dived under the water to escape the tempest. They dive for fish now and feed in the water all day long. There was no wind in former times. Tootawa brought ail the wind that now blows from the west, south, east and north. It blows now all the while. Wunbula the Bat {This tale was initially recorded in Tharumba (spoken on the Shoalhaven River) by Mr Andrew Mackenzie of the Shoalhaven. It was related to him by Noleman, an Aborigine of the Wandandian tribe, and was published by the Reverend William Ridley (1875, pp. 144-5) and reproduced in the following form in P. Turbet (1989, pp.125-6)} Wunbula the Bat and his two wives, Murrumbool the Brown Snake and Moondtha the Black Snake, went from Columbri, passed Collijag[...]urrumbool and Moondtha waited. One woman said to the other `Our husband makes us tired taking us about; we'll block up the mouth of the hole and go back to camp.' Wunbula went far into the hole, and when he came back found he was trapped.[...]id. But soon he heard a fly buzzing and, carrying the dog under his arm, followed the insect a long way through the tunnel until it escaped through a little hole. He enlarged the hole, crawled out and returned to camp. `Let's[...]ested that they have a swim. They walked over to the creek bank and he said, `Come on. Let's bathe - you on one side, you on the other and me in the middle.' There were barbed spears sticking out of the creek bottom on each side and as the women got into the water they were impaled. They went up into the sky to become stars in the Munowra (part of Canis Major) and Wunbula, their[...]The Story of Bundoola (I) {This tale was recorded by A.Mackenzie (1874,[...]was given it in a number of versions - including the following in English by Bimmoon of the Ulladulla tribe} |
 | [...]black fellow named Bundoola lived at Bundarwa, on the north arm of Jervis Bay. He was murraori, long a[...]lived in a big cave, yerrowa. If anyone goes to the cave, the waters of the sea will cover the place.He had with him two wives, their four children, of which three by a former husband, and the mother of one of the wives. He did not treat the children well. He used to give them for food, shark, stingaree, kooroodthoo, and nijoolodjong, the two latter fish resembling eels and stingarees. The mothers used to tell the children not to eat the trash, but throw it away. They came from a place called Banboro, in the mountains near Jamberoo - Bundoola used to boast[...]e, leaving wives, mother-in-law, and children in the camp. The sea was smooth and the weather fine. He was very successful in his fi[...]you watch me," he said. They signified assent. The women began to talk to one another about the foolishness of remaining with a man who treated them so ill, and the favourableness of the opportunity of running away. They fled with the children and all their things. Bundoola still[...]e thought; but he was deceived. What he heard was the noise made by the morat, or two trees touching and rubbing against one another when agitated by the wind. At last, having filled his canoe with fi[...]to leave off fishing and come ashore. As soon as the canoe touched the sand, he shouted to his wives to help him to draw it up with its load on the beach. The sound of the morat, just then repeated, made him think that hi[...]attended to. At a loss, however, to account for the delay in the women's coming, he went to the camp and found it empty. He cooeyed again, and again heard the cry of the morat. He followed the direction of the sound, until it brought him in sight of the artifice by which he had been deceived. He was at first furious with rage, but having picked up the tracks of the fugitives, followed the trail, weeping as he went along. The tracks led him to Burrier. He carried a canoe with which to cross the river, and left it at Yalwal, where it can yet be[...]lised. Thence he went to Kangargraon in quest of the runaways. He followed the river up to Noorunmaia. Whenever he fell in with a wallaby or paddymelon, he would imagine it was one of the party he was in search of, and call out, "Stop, come t[...]were encamped with their friends. Approaching the camp, Bundoola gave the customary cooey. The camp was all on alert. "Ay, ay, here's the master, the villain, coming." Bundoola, as usual with visi[...]ff. His wives brought him fire, and went back to the camp. He crushed out the fire, pretending that it had gone out of itself.[...]ing brand, and this time he kindled a good blaze. The women remained with him. Next morning there was to be a great kangaroo hunt. The women said to their relatives, "these children are nearly poisoned to death with the carrion given them to eat by their father." One of the children was Bundoola's own, a boy; three, a boy and two girls, belonged to a man who was dead. The tribe called to Bundoola to light a fire and make a spear for the hunt. He was not long in making a capital spear. The hunters betook themselves to a long point,[...] |
 | Ixiv kangaroos. Bundoola distinguished himself by the distance at which he struck his game. He did no[...]yards to be sure of his mark. Fifteen kangaroos, the result of the morning's sport, were put into the ovens of earth and hot stones. After the feast his connections told him they would next d[...]e and native honey. During this excursion, as the party stood on the edge of a cliff, the old men gathered about Bundoola, and pushed him over the precipice. He fell a great way, but was not kille[...]g vine for him to lay hold of, and drew him un to the top. Just as he stretched out his hand to catch hold of the summit, one of them severed the vine with an amubuga, and down he fell again to the bottom, this time completely crushed. "Yenaung[...]to his own place. As he journeyed south, he tried the different caves in the cliffs, but found them all too diminutive for his[...]The Story of Bundoola (II) {This version of the Bundoola story was recorded by A.Mackenzie (1874, p.257) from Bimmoon, of the Ulladulla tribe} I go fishing, I am going to spear fish; my canoe, my fish spear. What a fine calm sea. I'll paddle over there to the surf at the rock. I'll go to the bush, the sea is too rough. I'll paddle out to sea again. Let us run away, b[...]t far. He follows them. Where are you? hilloa! I hear them over there, I must go thither. There they are, the Southerners, says he, that's our brother-in-law coming. Let us go, let us make the spear ready; all ready; you are good marksman, you wait here, because this is the path that the kangaroo takes his road. Let us go, brother-in-law, you'll see you wife's country, you'll see the great precipice. Bundoola's wife belongs to that place. You come close to the edge, you stop here. |
 | [...]good way; kill him dead. Rope, you catch hold of the rope, vine. He comes up the long way to the top. Cut the rope, serve you right, you dead now. This was at Banboro. I'll go home to my place, this place is too rough. I'll go and try another place. I'll go a little further. This is a good habitation. I'll stop here at Bundarwa. The Story of Bundoola (III) {This version of the Bundoola story was recorded by A.Mackenzie (1874, pp.257-8) from Thooritgal of the Ulladulla tribe} Blackfellow came from southwa[...]and fish. Oh, calm, very smooth! He jumped into the canoe. You see me? Yes. We'll go, because he gi[...]. We have left Bundoola. Hilloa! there they are, the southerners. Fetch us a firestick. Here! It has[...]t: mine (spear) is ready. You stop here, because the game runs this way. There they are, there they a[...]! Our brother-in-law has speared him. We'll take the meat over there. Let us roast the meat. Look, look, look, brother-in-law! Have a look at the place belonging to your wife. |
 | [...]ttle close, brother-in-law, go a little closer to the bank. Oh dear! my canoe and fish-spear all lying[...], brother-in-law, catch hold again. Let us go to the camp. Where is he? I don't know. Let us go hence to Barwera.[...]Bundoola and the Birthplace of the South Coast Tribes{The following story, taken from the lllawarra Mercury of 7 July 1990, was given by George Brown of Wreck Bay. It contains elements of the Bundoola story and tells of the significance of Beecroft Peninsula, Jervis Bay, and the origin of the 13 tribes of the South Coast} Jervis Bay, said George, is a place he knew before he arrived. Beecroft is central to the Bay's Aboriginal history. "As an Aboriginal person it (Beecroft) is one of the most important parts of our history," George said. "This is the birthplace of the 13 tribes of the South Coast. When the creator Mirrigaal made the earth from the dust of the stars, the Rainbow Serpent and Bundoola, the rain spirit, made the rain and storms. And the Rainbow Serpent crawled across the land and created the rivers and lakes. Bundoola was the great rain spirit, and this was his home," George said. Then from the dust of the earth Mirrigaal formed the spirits of the birds, fish, animals and peoples of the world. He took the dust of the earth and gave everything its form and substance. Therefore the earth is our mother," George explained. Bundoola had 13 wives, the mothers of the 13 tribes of the South Coast. But Bundoola was not that easily stated. He tried to take a 14th wife, offending both the spirits and the elders who called a meeting to decide his fate.[...]im to death," George said, "and he was thrown off the cliffs at Beecroft into what they call the Devil's Hole." |
 | [...]Mumuga - the Cave Monster {The following Thurrawal story is reproduced from R.H.[...]p.345)} Mumuga is another fabled monster of the Thurrawal, possessing great strength and residing[...]he is pursuing a blackfellow he flatulates all the time as he runs, and the abominable smell of the ordure overcomes the individual, so that he is easily captured. If the person who is attacked has a fire stick in his hand, the stink of Mumuga has no effect upon him. Gurungaty the Water Monster {The following Thurrawal story is reproduced from R.H.[...]ological Notes ' (1904 p.345)} Gu-ru-ngaty is the name of an aquatic monster among the Thurrawal and Gundungarra tribes. He resides in[...]m his own people. He usually climbed a tree near the water, from which he kept a look out. If he saw a stranger approaching, he slid down and dived into the water, without making a splash, or leaving any ripples on the surface. As soon as the individual began to drink, he was caught by Gurun[...]Dyillagamberra the Rainmaker {The following South Coast story is reproduced from R.H. Mathews' `Ethnological Notes ' (1904 pp.350-1)} The natives of the south-east coast of New South Wales have a legend[...]them. When he went away from them he travelled up the Tuross River, and at short intervals dug holes or springs, some on the sides of hills, and others on the tops. This was to secure a supply of water for his people, and the waterholes still remain. He made these lagoons and springs all the way till he got to a mountain the natives call Barrity-burra at the head of the Tuross River. There is a deep lagoon or large waterhole at the foot of the mountain, said to contain all kinds of fish which frequent either the sea or the fresh water. In this lagoon there is plenty of nyiwun (congevoi) attached to the rocks around the margin or projecting above the surface of the water. A large rock overhangs one side of the lagoon, and away in one of its dark corners is the camping place of Dyillagamberra, who lives upon fish and congevoi. On the hillside, above the waterhole, |
 | Ixviii the ground is strewn with different kinds of shells, such as oyster shells, cockle shells, mussel shells and the like. In time of drought, if two or three old me[...]ain, he pours immense quantities of water out of the hole, and causes a flood in the Tuross River, accompanied by great rain. When asking Dyiilagamberra to cause showers, the old men go through certain ceremonial incantations, and throw a stone into the lagoon to produce a surface ripple. They also mention the locality and the people affected by the drought. Sometimes the rain comes so suddenly that the people have to seek shelter in caves, or in hollow trees, or under large logs. Occasionally the showers are accompanied by hail. Gurambugang - the Lizard {The following Thurrawal story is reproduced from R.H.[...]logical Notes ' (1904, p.346)} Gurambugang is the Thurrawal name of a small, smooth-skinned dark-co[...]other irritating substance in his eye, he catches the lid in his finger and thumb and moves it up and down, opening and shutting the eye, repeating in a singing tone: Bindi, bindi, gurambugang Dill, dill, dill! The meaning is, "Wake up, wake up, gurambugang" - dill being merely a request to the injured eye to open. The man continues to repeat these words and moving the eyelid, till the object falls out of the eye. Kubbugang - the Bat {The following Thurrawal story is reproduced from R.H.[...]show its location to anyone, they must point with the thumb, and not with the finger. Merribi the Thunder {The following Thoorga story is reproduced from[...] |
 | [...]If very bad thunder and lightning occur during the night, the old men hold burning sticks in their hands and call out to Merribi, the thunder, to go away to another place which they name,and request him to take the lightning with him as a torch, to show him light[...]The Three Sisters{The following story is taken from Aldo Massola's The Aborigines o f South-Eastern Australia (1971, p.42). It describes the formation of an unusual group of rocks known as the Three Sisters, located on the New South Wales south coast near Narooma} Long[...]iosity, they asked him where he had got it from. The minute the dog began to answer, the sisters were turned into three rocks. The Emu and the Native Companion {The following story is taken from Aldo Massola's The Aborigines o f South-Eastern Australia (1971, p.[...]ommon tale from south eastern Australia describes the rivalry between the emu and the native companion} At one time these two large[...]ck, and when it was her turn to cook her share of the yams for their meal, Mrs Native Companion would not lend her hers. Mrs Emu first used one foot and then the other as fire-sticks, but having scorched them bl[...]venge herself on Mrs Native Companion. Next time the two erstwhile friends met, they had their children with them. The two families separated to gather edible roots. M[...]Mrs Native Companion asked what had happened to the others, Mrs Emu said she had cooked and eaten th[...]anion then cooked and ate all her children, with the exception of two. This is why the native companion lays only two eggs at a time.[...]Daramulun {The following description of Daramulun is adapted from Aldo Massola's The Aborigines of South-EasternAustralia (197[...] |
 | Ixx Daramulun, son of Baiami, is the principal deity of the south coast tribes of New South Wales. Baiami created the rivers, mountains, and the landscape; then men, then women. He gave each ma[...]d women how to gather edible roots. Then he gave the tribes their laws. Daramulun, his son, was put i[...]father's creation and punished men if they broke the laws. In time his popularity eclipsed that of his[...]eremonial grounds. [Peter Turbet (1989), gives the following account of Daramulan, or Daramulun:[...]it went up to Daramulan when he died. Thunder and the sound of the bullroarer, which mimicked thunder, were believe[...]Tulugal - the devil {The following story from Moruya was recorded by Horat[...]New South Wales in 1839-40. It is possible that the narrator was interviewed in Sydney} At the Muruya River the devil is called Tulugal. He was described to us,[...]ertakes a man, but very short arms, which brings the contest nearest an equity. This goblin has a wif[...]but that they seem to characterise so distinctly the people, at once timid, ferocious, and stupid, who[...]Mirrirul the Creator {The following story was recorded by Reverend William[...]ch Mirrirul stands to receive them when they die. The good he takes up to the sky, the bad he sends to another place to be punished. |
 | [...]Mrs Malone remembers when a little child, hearing the women in the camp say to disobedient children, to deter them[...]Dreaming - A Vision of Death{The following story was recorded by Reverend William[...]riginal, was once in a trance for three days. At the end of that time her brother or husband (Mrs Malone's uncle) let off a gun; on which she awoke out of the trance. She then told them she had seen a long path, with fire on both sides of it. At the end of this path stood her father and mother, wa[...]er, "Mary Ann, what brought you here?" she said "I don't know, I was dead." Her mother said to her, "you go back.[...]Stories of the Burragorang Tribe {The following stories were recorded by M.Feld (1900) respecting the Aborigines of the Burragorang Valley) They believed that Guba lived among the mountains. He is supposed to be a wild, hairy man[...]about thirty feet long, by which he would hang to the highest tree, in readiness to seize any of the Aborigines as they passed. They had another supe[...]spirit they called Dthuwan-gong, who lived among the rocks, and had enormous wings, with which he ext[...]ivers. These two were supposed to be Yuam-bir's (the real devil's) scouts. The tradition about Yuam-bir is that they killed him[...]ught him there for two days, and smashed him into the ground with nulla nullas, so there is now no dev[...]after death) for their dead. Their only dread is the devil's scouts, as above mentioned. Their god, whom they called Bull-an, lived across the sea, in the Aborigines' heaven. After death their spirits cross the sea, and on arrival at the other side they find a bridge, which they cross, and then dive down through a tunnel, at the end of which is a fiery mountain. They pas[...] |
 | [...]y together. They believe there is one heaven for the white man and another for the black man. JerraThurawaldtheri {The following story was originally published by A.Mackenzie (1874, p.255). The scene of the legend is at Bendthualaly, between Parry's Meadows and the Kangaroo Ground} He got the mullet from the river, took it up to Kangargraon. He met the woman coming from Kangargraon with poorawang (samia nuts, or native arrowroot). They fetched the poorawang, they talked to that dog. They said "where have you come from?" "I am bringing mullet from the river." That will do. The women corrobory gesticulating with the left hand. They fall dead. This was at Bendthua[...]The Nut Gatherers {The following story in verse was originally published by A.Mackenzie (1874, p.257). The scene is Bendthualaly, located between Parry's Meadows and the Kangaroo Ground} From the mountain the nutters fruit-laden come back, with a fish twixt their teeth; meet the dog on the track. "Now whence come you, Warragul, tell us we pray?" "From the river below I have come all the way. "A mullet to take to Kangargraon thought,[...]far on my journey have brought." Enough? through the frame of his hearers there steals Subtle poison the blood, flesh, and bone that congeals. Wil[...] |
 | [...]ry. Every fibre benumbed, a last effort to make The spell that is freezing all motion to break, For dance of defiance, they raise the left arm, Outstretched, the leg stiffens, too strong is the charm. They stagger; the purawang poised on each head, Falls split to the ground as the bearer falls dead. At Bendthualaly they lie side[...]y may be seen, with their nuts round them strewn The Purungalailoula all turned to stone.[According to Mackenzie, `Kangargraon' is the native name for Kangaroo Ground] How the Pheasant and Eel went to Didthul (the Pigeon-house Hill) {The following story was recorded by Andrew Mackenzie (1874, pp.260-1) from Thooritgal, an Aborigine of the Ulladulla tribe} Men (or kurrakurria, sort of little birds) were playing. The eel starts out of a hole. They ran down to spear him. Went all the way to Pundutba. Thence to Pulinjera. Thence all the way to Moruya, found the deep water. Then all the men and women went along the bank, all the way to Biriry and Yirikul. News went over then to Mirroo, where the two Jea (fishing hawk). Then those two went thence up to the sky. Then those two saw the fish; then those two stuck the spear into him. Then went into the water, then up the beach, fetched out the eel. Men and women were glad, took the eel then and roasted him. They slept, the eel was burning. The pheasant came and put him in the jukulu (bark off the excrescence of a tree, used as a vessel for holding honey or other food), took the eel out of the fire, and carried it away to Didthul. The men and women got up. |
 | [...]to that pheasant?" They fought for that fish. The pheasant cut off the eel's head and stuck it up, then called it Didthu[...]The Lyre Bird {The following story from the Moruya area was initially recorded by C. Stowe (M[...]en watching for his chance, came within sight of the camp. The wives saw this stranger, and so that he could not camp too near them they sent the little girl with a light to make a fire for him[...]eemed very grateful, but presently pretended that the ants annoyed him, so that he could get no rest, so the girl moved the fire a little nearer to her mother's camp. First[...]d nearer, and nearer, until he was quite close to the women's camp. Watching his chance, he sprang upon the two women, and with his waddy knocked them sense[...]nes which was fastened to a stringy bark tree at the top of the cliff. In their rocky prison the two women were kept and cruelly treated. Sometime[...]watch for a chance to escape. At last it came. The man forgot to draw up his ladder after him. The two women used it to get to the top, where they hid themselves in the scrub until the man returned. As soon as he had gone down to his camp they drew up the rope, leaving him with no means of escape. He begged them to let down the rope, but they only taunted him all the time, talking as hard as they could at him. W[...]ogether heaps of sticks and stones, uttering all the most doleful cries. Cries which are heard today in the sweet notes of the Lyrebird, whose haunts are in those Southern Mou[...]s into a Lyrebird that this man was changed. And the Aborigines say they have seen his old camp in a range on the south bank of the Moruya, between Wambean and Kulwarry. |
 | [...]Mulgani {The following story of a journey by a family from Two[...]C.W. Peck's Australian Legends (1933, pp.208-14). The original narrator is not designated, though it w[...]It may be called a type story. Just what is said the people thought was really thought by many, and just what is said the imagined people did was really done by many. I[...]le. These groups thought themselves a family, and the names they had were family names. We whites call just a father and mother and their children a family. The Aborigines considered that all children belonged as much to all the uncles and aunts and cousins as to the actual father and mother, and uncles and aunts were those men and women whose brothers and sisters the actual father and mother might have married, seeing that they belonged to the proper totems. So their idea of family was much[...]ani was a Katungal. Her people lived away down on the South Coast of New South Wales, at Twofold Bay.[...]ere just circles cut right round it, and between the circles little cuts were made that looked like four-legged stools. Then again there were spots or dots. The marks were a strange written language, for they could be deciphered by a few men of the people wherever the stick was shown. To be a messenger was no easy[...]intentions understood, and before he could reach the readers of whatever tribe or group he wished to visit, he ran the risk of being misunderstood and perhaps speared.[...]waited quietly, generally sitting on a log or on the ground. Then when he was seen he threw his spears to the ground. After being received he was allowed to go back and recover the spears. No one of the visited people was ever known to steal suc[...] |
 | [...]yet even black. She was a dark brown colour, but the real black that commenced under her fingernails w[...]e had been, as was usual, kept covered with fat - the fat of the wombat if such animals were native to the district - and powdered charcoal. Her aunts saw t[...]black, and secondly that she might be put out in the sun and burnt by it without it hurting her tender skin. The wind, too, would have chapped her, but the covering prevented it.Now her father was very fond of flowers. He had made many trips to the mountains that lie away to the west of Twofold Bay - the Muniong Range we call them - and he had seen all the trees and shrubs and plants of the bush. He had picked some and had brought them back to Mulgani's mother before Mulgani was born, and the mother wished that she could go to the mountains and get some for herself. And now this messenger had come with the message-stick to tell the Katungals about the big ceremony, and although Mulgani was only a few days old, the father and mother intended to go to it. But the father had to attend a night school [initiation c[...]typhelia berries or Geebungs (called Persoonia by the botanists) and Astrolomas or Ground berries. The[...]be neglected, and there were certain ways for all the people to live, and those ways were taught them at the proper corroborees. If they were not treated corr[...]agic being in them. Of course we can see that the magic was only the poison that so many fruits have, and which is nu[...]rimitive people with no sense nor reason at all. The people were primitive, but they had sense and kno[...]ht and custom. No doubt some time away back in the ages a black man was made sick by eating the green geebung, and that happening was ascribed s[...]f magic. Why, see this: - Only a little while ago I heard a woman - a white woman - say that waratahs should not be kept in the house because they brought bad luck. What is tha[...]unlucky, no one ever died, or was made sick, by the waratah. There is no basis for the idea. Then that white woman was far more ignorant than the blacks in that respect. That some flowers do make us sick is well known. If we do not call the reason magic, then it is because we have found out that it is the superabundance of pollen that is the cause of the sickness. The wattle flower is one of those in which there is[...], tiny Mulgani's father was very anxious to go to the school, and he was very pleased when he found that the king [tribal elder] had ordered such a school to be held. Everyone of the group that lived around Twofold Bay could attend. Many schools were secret, and only the teachers and the special scholars and those who had alread[...] |
 | [...]Ixxvii All the schools were termed by white people "corroborees,[...]o, and they also are called corroborees. After the school those who were to travel to the great ceremony set out. The way was long and in places difficult. Mulgani was often carried by one or other of her aunts. Sometimes the party was right on the beach, sometimes on the sandhills and sometimes in the scrub. But never did they go too far from the sight and the sound of the waves. On the sandhills there were very pretty flowers - the Mesembryanthemum, a very brilliant and dainty vine - and just at the bases the big yellow Hibbertia, and gleaming purple masses of Hardenbergia. The Malelucas were in blossom and the sweet scent that they give out was a great pleasure to the travellers, though of course Mulgani was far too young to notice such a thing as that. They came to the Shoalhaven River. The party travelled up it on the high rocky sides for many miles. Then they came[...]fferent group. Here they were welcomed and given the best of food. It was better than any they had got[...]this camp Mulgani's father went out and gathered the Styphelia berries and the Astrolomas, and what he did not cook he put in the dilly bag that was carried by his wife. It was delightful to see how the wallabies were cooked and how the best parts were given to those who should by right of birth or age have them. The travellers stayed there for about a week, and during that time every day Mulgani was put on the ground out in the sun. She was quite happy, and her father and moth[...]ith pride that she was now all black. Many of the people of this group joined the travellers. They had heard of the intended ceremony and the summons and were awaiting the coming of this party. Soon they came to the country of the tall, swaying cabbage-palms and the staghorns and the treeferns [lllawarra]. Many of the big detached rocks had the dendrobiums with their long creamy fronds of flowers, and the sweet scent was better by far than that of the tea-trees they had passed through, for the flower of the Dendrobium speciosum is more sweetly scented than[...]er, one other that must be mentioned here, though the travellers did not see it. It is the Symphyonema paludosum. It grows only in swampy places, and such swamps do not occur anywhere along the route taken, though they are not very far away for they are on top of the range under which the ceremony took place. In another week the party reached the spot and they found a big gathering of people. Some had come from over the range. There were fires and smoke and feasting and singing and the beating of drums. There were corroborees, some of them, such as dances, for the whole of the gathering; and there were those secret ones for only the special people. Mulgani was a toddler b[...] |
 | [...]What Makes The Waves (Arrilla of Northern lllawarra) {The following story of the Coalcliff - Stanwell Park area is taken from Peck (1933, pp.108-21) and is the only record we possess of the people of this part of lllawarra. The narrator was possibly Ellen Anderson of lllawarra} Arrilla was of the Kamilaroi. He lived principally on the coast, not far from our present village of Coal C[...]ibed to him in this legend is what happened under the circumstances delineated. The story was told as being of one particular man, and yet there is that in the telling of it that seems to indicate a wish to show tradition rather than tell of the actual doings of one person. He was the cleverest of his tribe. He was not afraid of the sea. He roamed as he willed over his country, and even when enemies appeared on the top of the range and a hurried council was called by the King, Arrilla did not hasten to obey the summons if he happened to be studying the inhabitants of the sea, or the denizens of the creeks that came clattering down the slopes and spread out into beautiful lagoons on the beach. For his country is a narrow strip of sub-[...]ontories and yellow scalloped beaches that bound the limitless expanse of Pacific Ocean. He never d[...]summoned council altogether. One morning when the sun shone calmly and clearly down through the blue, and the mountain was purpled, and the lower slopes were deep green and dark with the jungle, and the strip of undulating land that lay between it and the beach was bright with the semi-tropical verdure such as the tamarind, and the Archontophoenix and Livistona palms, and the giant Alsophila ferns - Cooperi and australis - and the promontories stood with their shaggy westringias[...]ers all aglow, staring, staring, staring out over the blue lazy ocean, and casting blue and purple shadows across the yellow sand of the beach, even reaching to the masses of white foam that were swept ashore, when the little breakers were dashed to pieces, the enemy was seen on the top, above the dark wall of ironstone, right out on the edge, waving spears, and he was heard shouting to the family of Arrilla down on the beach. The voice carried far. Aborigines could be heard a[...]n miles. They made hollows with their hands, and the coo-ee that rang through them was a wonderfully penetrating and floating call. The King was young. It was not long since his father was laid in the shallow grave that was scooped out in a grass-grown sandhill. The spears were buried with him. They put him sitting with his face towards the mountain and his knees doubled up to his chin and[...]es still sat and beat their breasts in grief, and the blood that ran from the cuts they made in their thighs was dried on their legs, for they would not wash it off for three moons. The young King was as stern as his father had been. H[...]illa delayed, he ordered two strong men to go to the lagoon and seize him. |
 | [...]lla was cunning. He had practiced his subtlety on the old King, and that is why he was allowed to resp[...]hed.Arrilla asked to be allowed to speak, and the permission being given, he drew himself erect and waited until he saw the expectancy of the warriors of the family was beginning to make them impatient. Then he pointed to the highest spot on the range. He told them that in his wanderings there he had seen a spirit. The spirit was not friendly to him, K i i t w n n ! d K q n n n r l t r\ a n \ / o t r a n[...]a m o r\ \ / a r t h o r o n n o a t t h a t n n i n t l-4 a o a i H t h a t t h o o n o m x / u u x |
 | [...]had in it a furry youngster that sat as still as the rock itself, its eye of black fire fully taking in the cautious Arrilla. Right in front the mountain reared, still clothed with the jungle, with giant rocks fast to the sides, and the vines, especially the tough monkey vines, clinging to big gums - the turpentine, the wolly-butt, and the spotted gum and the wild fig with its mass of roots between which men[...]allabies often had their lairs. Arrilla sought the wallaby. The rufus-necked scrub variety was in plenty here. Ar[...]e a beautiful wonga pigeon, and he whistled like the king parrot, and those birds came to what they su[...]on had a fine collection of game for his food and the meat of his family. He was a snake man and only reptiles were tabu to him. It grew night again. The rest of his people were scattered about on the clearer and lighter land, nearer the beach - some idling and some fashioning weapons.[...]trings attached and they could be fastened round the neck of the mother. A few had made a poison from the acacia for their fishing,and yet others were wading in pools in the rocks seeking mussels and shell-fish. Beyond, the lazy sea just heaved and sparkled and sent its messengers of breakers to be broken on the sand. By this time a black band had spread along the horizon, for night was approaching. What had become of the gesticulating blackfellow on the top of the range no one knew. No cooking fires were lighted. Little heaps of sticks lay about - all gathered by the fathers and the children. Suitable stones were collected too, but the order had gone out that everyone must eat either raw or cold food, and a big council would be held on the low, flat, grassy patch down near the lagoon. Only after nightfall did the sea begin to moan. The little crash of the breaking waves in the daytime was quite cheerful, but in the darkness it seemed to ring with a different tone - one of sadness and pessimism. The council sat in the dark. Only the fighting men and the priests were in it after all. Arrilla was there. The discussion did not last long, and it all centred upon the tale that Arrilla had told. He was a frightened Arrilla when he found that he was expected to climb to the highest point of the range and ask questions of the spirit to whom he said he had spoken. He dared not disobey. When the meeting was over and the men had retired to their wurlies and their famili[...]soon as it was light. He determined not to go by the way he had gone before. He would go a long way ro[...]sy to climb and which would allow him to approach the enemy by a flanking manoeuvre, and then he could spy upon him and perhaps use his spear. So in the morning he said `good-bye' to his wife, and having received a sacred stone from the priest for |
 | [...]leptosperium and bracken undergrowth, and entered the jungle. He went to the rock on which was the lyre-bird's nest, and then turning to the right he passed close to a giant nettle tree and a Stenocarpus, and that way the going was easy. He was still under the big trees and hidden from anyone's sight unless someone were very close. The scent of the dendrobiums came to him, and as he passed lilly-pillies he broke off a few clusters of the white and juicy fruit and ate them. He picked up[...]us black apples, and here and there he gathered the little red berries of the Rubus parvifolius. The wild rasberry he made a detour for, but it was n[...]he tore up a leaf fromthebird's-nest fern and at the end is a crisp and succulent part which he chewed. He reached the upper part of the creek that formed the lagoon down below on the beach, and as he was gradually ascending the lower slope and using the maximum of precaution, he came to a spot high on the mountain side from which he could look out through the branches and over the heads of the tall shrubs and high gums to the sea. The sun was well up and the morning was becoming. The sea was still lazy though a little glitter on it[...]rnible. Then he turned his back to that view and the climb proper commenced. It was steep. He hoisted himself by grasping the stems of the callicomas and the rapaneas and the myrtles that grew sparsely here, and sometimes h[...]quite alone, he was not anxious to lose time; yet the temptation to swing on the monkey vine was too strong, and finding one that[...]hed himself off with his feet. Out he swung over the steep side and above the undergrowth and through the lesser limbs of the Pittosporium that grew just beneath, and then he had a clear and uninterrupted sight of the country at the base, and of the beach and the sea. The vine gave a little twist and returned, and the swing was exhilarating. But he only did it once, and letting the vine go he faced the escarpment and went on with his climb. He secured precarious footing on the stones and exposed roots and in the moss. Sometimes a loosened stone went bounding and crashing down until it struck the foot of a tree and lodged there. Arrilla now looked up. He had reached a spot where the big trees did not grow, and the only verdure was rock fern and dianella rush wit[...]d yellow flowers and its blue fruit. Above him the blue sky was unclouded and a great lazy sea-eagle[...]ely. He had disturbed many birds in his climb. The coach-whip had darted from him. The wonga pigeon and the little brown fantail and the woodpeckers and the honey-eaters and the diamond sparrows and white-eyes and silver-eyes[...]by. Satin birds and cat-birds and parrots sat in the branches or darted through them as he passed under, and in the wild figtrees the beautiful flock and topknot pigeons clattered and[...]This fire-tree is a brachychiton, and it is of the same genus as the Queensland bottle-tree. It sheds its leaves and its brilliant flame-like flowers covers the twigs and blaze out before any of the new season's leaves come. It is rightly named `f[...]all it `flame-tree,' and apply this name also to the Erythrina or coral tree of Queensland. He was in the narrow cleft, between the sides of which the water raced in rain-time, and he was near the top. |
 | [...]hen he reached it, and before he had climbed over the ledge, he was in a bracing upper air. The verdure, he could see as he peered, was different. The Epacris and the boronia pinnata and Boronia serrulata and also S[...]flowers.On damp and mossy and heathy patches the Blandfordia bloomed. On drier parts the false sarsaparilla or hardenbergia monophylla clambered over the stones and boulders and clefts, and hung its blo[...]and there a yellow Podolepis acuminata glowed and the white fur from the stems was detached and lay on the ground. Box-trees and stunted Banksia serrata, a[...]Mustering all his caution Arrilla advanced along the edge of the mountain. Heath abounded, hard rock-fern clust[...]ers, and here and there rising through them stood the gorgeous crimson waratah. As Arrilla quietly crept along the ledge he could see down over the verdure to his people near the beach, and he noted that many were looking anxiously in the direction of the point on which he had seen the enemy native the day before. He had all their love for the representative flower of his race - the waratah - and he plucked one in order to render h[...]uld that occur. Suddenly he cast himself into the rigid statuesque figure of a man. He heard the breaking of twigs and the foot-fall of someone. He moved not a muscle. His spears were in the hand that held the shield. The noise ceased. Then the air darkened. There were no clouds, but a great deep shade spread all over the earth. Arrilla looked to the sun. It was disappearing. He grew mightily afraid[...]spirit up there, and this terrible fading out of the sunlight came to show that he was even then trespassing on the country of it. The place surely was sanctuary and tabu. So making the sign with his hand that he had seen the priests make he softly whispered a magic word. The strange shade grew rapidly deeper and then Arrill[...]him fixedly. Arrilla made a friendly sign and the other advanced. He was an utter stranger but his[...]story was a long one. He had never before seen the sea, and he did not know what it was. He believed[...]it there was a very bad country. He said that the sky had fallen down and that it was slowly creeping on and on and eventually would cover the whole world. In his country he had heard some such tale about it. It was that a great ancestor had left the earth and had gone up into the sky. He went so fast that he drove right through it and he had seen the very bad country that is beyond it. He tried to return but the hole that he had made was closed up. Yet h[...] |
 | [...]much wanted to return from whence it had fallen. The ancestor was always with it, floating upon it. And when he tried to rise up to return the ancestor beat it back and it could do nothing but sink down and break itself upon the beach. However, it was surely growing and spreading, and the time would come when it would cover the earth.He had heard all these things and he ha[...]to see for himself, and that is why he had made the journey in the direction his people had pointed out as the one where the great sky lay. Arrilla was delighted to hear this story. Though he had been born near the sea and lived there all his life he had no story of what it is, or how it comes to be there, nor why the waves beat on the shore. He advised the strange man to wait until he had gone back and communicated the news to his people, and said that when the signal fire was made he might come down and be received by the King. But Arrilla told him to say that a spirit gave him all this information about the sea and the waves, and that while it was being told Arrilla was present. Both forgot their fears of the strange darkness that had come over, and down bel[...]d it. They thought it was because Arrilla had met the spirit and was talking to it, and as the shade passed and the sun came out bright again and the gladness that is usual to the sunshine spread again all were in high glee. The[...]hey said, and Arrilla would return with news and the spirit he had seen and spoken with would assist t[...]Arrilla joined his people again, having come down the way he went up, and he told the story of the sea as he had heard it from the stranger, though he said it was told him by the spirit. Fires were lighted, and when the man came to them he said he was very hungry, and he told the story just as Arrilla had. A wife was found for him from amongst the women-girls and he lived there for the rest of his days with that family. The sea grew rough and the wind blew, and he said that he had heard that that was the impatience of the sea. It was angry and impatient because of the great delay occasioned by the ancestor who refused to let it go back to where it had fallen from. The roar is the voice of the ancestor who always refuses to go back. When the calm came again it was because the sea was worn out and very tired, but nothing could stop it from ever creeping further and further over the land. The winds, he said, were the spirit friends of the sea, and they tried to assist it to regain the place that it had lost. The Kamilaroi people always believed that the day would come when the sky would go back and the earth would be quite dry and life could not exist, but they were not afraid, for they said that the day was yet a long way off. [The phenomena of `the sky falling down' was common amongst the Aborigines of south-eastern Australia and is said to be associated with the white invasion in 1788. For this reason Arrilla's[...]Mist and a Fringed Flower (The following Appin / Maddens Plains story is taken f[...]m. A legend has already been written in which is the thought that Blackfellows often slipped during their journey along the Milky Way through Magellan's Clouds, and[...] |
 | [...]cause such consternation now that they were from the other world. Yet by inadvertence this was often done. Aborigines were generally much frightened when the mists came, and they often crouched in the shelter of a crevasse or camp until they had cleared away. They feared the unseen, and they could 1n, nv t` rv `vni[...] |
 | [...]He plucked a little stalk that bore several of the pretty violet flowers, and for want of something[...]he sat beside a log and quietly and deftly tore the edge of the petals, making them nicely fringed.Slowly the mist rolled away, and in its billowings was to be seen the form of a man. A short distance off he appeared[...]more swallowed up by another wave. By this time the sorrowing women saw him and in frightened whispers they told the people. Then break after break occurred in the driven mist, and gradually the sun came through it. A short time after it had gathered itself together and had gone away, and the country was clear and crisp and damp, and the sunlight was warm. And slowly approaching up from the creek we call Muddy Creek was a man. He had the form and the voice of the one for whom the women were grieving. His hands he carried behind his back. Without a word he strode slowly to the young man, who still sat tearing the violet flowers. Of all the people he was the only one who was blind to the visitor. It was not given to him to see a spirit-[...]sible for white people to see what can be seen by the natives. Suddenly the hands came from behind the back and a nullah was swung down upon the head of the youth. Because the flower had three petals the spirit-man struck that many blows. There were three marks on the youth's head. The flower fell to the ground, and because it was damp and warm the seeds soon germinated and the resultant flowers had fringed petals. It is a[...]at it was ever called a violet. It is said by the blacks that it only opens in a mist, and that before the mist clears away the spirit of the slain youth has to tear every petal and make them fringed. The three blows are perpetuated in the wale or bruise-like mark on every petal. It is[...]l flower. There is a rather pretty story about the fringed gum-blossom, and in it is a reference to a sea and an island in the centre of Australia. The First Crayfish {The following Shoalhaven story of the origin of the red yabbie - or crayfish - is taken from Peck (1925,pp.93-6)} Perhaps no white man, hunter or fisher, was so clever at catching any sort of game as the blacks, and probably no blacks, not even the red men of America, were so painstaking in their[...]n-wait as those of our land. Clever writers about the Reds of the West have told how they tracked, yet not one story shows a bushcraft equal to that of the Australian Aborigine. This story deals with the catching of fish. No lines, no hooks, just rush n[...]apart from spearing, and that was done only when the fish was big; and mostly on the coast. Of all the fishers of the Shoalhaven tribe none was so clever as a c[...] |
 | Ixxxvi The camp was a permanent one. Its location was somewhere near where the bridge to Nowra now is. High rocks sheltered it from a southerly wind, and a deep forest prevented the westerlies from reaching it. Krubi caught fis[...]ands. She simply used a bait of meat (too bad, by the way, for us to have handled), and this she hung between her own shapely black feet. When the fish were ravenously battling for the food, Krubi simply drew the bait up and up. But this `simply' was just the requisite thing, and therein do we whites fail.[...]owers have given us means whereby we can catch as the black could not; though they caught plenty for their needs. Slowly but surely Krubi drew the bait. The movement was so uniform that not a tremor disturbed the meat, and not a ripple appeared in the water. Then Krubi's supple arm straightened. The hand entered the water wonderfully cleanly, and it was gently lowered with the long black fingers hollowed. But when those fing[...]pe for it. Quick as a flash it was drawn up, and the dexterous toss that landed it on the bank was extremely clever. The men of the tribe made bark boats. They carved a great elipse of bark from the Turpentine (Eucalyptus eugenioides), and certain gums such as the Eucalyptus resinifera, and wrenched it free with[...]et never did they ring a tree, for they knew that the bush of Australia was their living. They then caught the ends - two men to one piece - and rapidly see-sawed it over a smoking fire. The best smoke was that made by throwing the river oak (Casuarina fraseriana) and the wild cherry (Callitris calcarata) on the fire. When it had been smoked sufficiently they placed a heavy log in the centre, the smooth side of the sheet of bark being uppermost, and bent it to form the sides and gunwale. The ends were easily drawn together with rawhide or sinews of the kangaroo. Then the tiny crack was caulked with rushes and mud, and[...]es and thwarts bound with rawhide were fixed, and the whole craft was constructed in less than three hours. Krubi stood by one day watching the boat builders, and as she had become noted for he[...]t fishing she was allowed to show her interest in the work. Immediately the boat was launched she sprang lightly into it. The other women of the tribe were aghast; never did they dare to enter a boat uninvited. But the men seemed pleased to allow Krubi to take advantage of the admiration so plainly bestowed upon her, and they set off down the river in great glee. Somewhere near its mouth was a deep hole, and there the yabbies were unusually big. When this place was reached and the boat was beached and the men set to work to fashion a net. Krubi remained in the craft and tried for yabbies. She had the usual piece of putrid meat, and breaking a part off she tied it to the end of a long stick. This she put into the water close to the big stones, and when it was bristling with yabbies she drew them, clinging to the bait, right out into the boat. Catching the yabbies was easy work. But in one haul there came up one bigger than all the rest. Amongst the yabbies he was a giant. Krubi faltered when she p[...]d a little spine on its head pricked her finger. The warm blood flowed upon the wet fish and it spread all over him. This warm[...]blood. And this one, being so big, jumped high in the air and landed with a big splash in the river. With great kicks he drove himself through the water, every now and them giving himself a mighty shake to try to throw off the warm liquid that was so strange to him. On and on he went down to the sea. The black man heard the splash and asked Krubi what had caused it. |
 | [...]Ixxxvii Krubi excitedly told the story and showed her wounded finger.-- Shortly after the net was set the people decided to pull further - to sail right into the sea should the weather be calm and the water smooth. It was. They went right round the point and into the sheltered cove, and there they hove to. Krubi was gazing over the side when, what did she espy, but the big, red yabbie! However in a moment he had disa[...]afterwards fishermen of her tribe rowed round to the spot, but it was not for some years that anyone[...]. Krubi had grown middle-aged and had given up the pranks that she indulged in when young. One day[...]d it was with intense delight that he hastened to the camp to show his mother the wonder. She spat her disgust. No, it was no[...]It certainly was red, but it was too small to be the one that had escaped covered with the pretty Krubi's blood those years ago! There must[...]call crayfish. The Legend of the Lyrebird and the Kookaburra {The following lllawarra and Shoalhaven story of the Lyrebird (Pheasant) and the Kookaburra (Laughing Jackass), is extracted from Peck (1925, pp.113-6)} -- It was one of those wonderful[...]ses of cumulus cloud which part at times to show the turquoise of the heavens above the beautiful district of lllawarra. The black man was of the Shoalhaven River. He had roamed as he willed between that pellucid stream and the point at which the lllawarra Range peters out and drifts into the sea above our Stanwell Park. Under the Range the air is subtropical, and the strip of undulating land, scalloped by bays and[...]a long line of monstrous sentries gazing out on the blue of snow-edged sea, breathe the moistened heat of the Isles of the Blest. Waterfalls poured over the ironstone of the mountains, and then leaped down into the fastnesses amid the ferns and jungled scrub. He had trapped pigeons and snared wallabies. He had fished in the streams where, on the flats near the beaches, they spread into little lakes and lost themselves in the sand, excepting in floodtime, when they broke through the bar and poured into the foam. He had stood on the rocks with poised spear and waited to see the rock-cod and the groper and the eel in the salty pools, and then the swift stick clove the water and the struggling fish was landed. |
 | Ixxxviii He had climbed to the top of the long level range and had gazed down and over the glory of the "Garden of New South Wales"! He had sheltered under the gunyah, roofed with the broad hands of the cabbage-palm, and he had ornamented his frail house with the frond of the bangalow. He had climbed the tamarind tree and tasted the bitter sweet of the little yellow fruit. He saw more of the real beauty of his district than any of the rest of his tribe. Often at Kiama, before the name was given - ages before - he had stood and been drenched by the spray that flashed up out of the Blow Hole high into the air, spreading as it went, and falling back into the shaft from which it was dashed. He knew that he was most favoured of all the blacks of Australia, for he had the right of birth to the most beautiful piece of all the land, and he was endowed with the vision that saw and knew. Therefore, he wandered so much alone. He had his affinity among the lesser animals. It was the lyre bird. He had secured its confidence and i[...]o evil thing could break an affinity. No power of the malevolent could pierce the enveloping mantle that was invisibly about him as[...]astful of its powers, and gradually he wore away the confidence it reposed in him. Other birds came to be fed from his hand. They, seeing the good things that came to the lyre bird, sought a share, and they crowded roun[...]So he arranged a match. He told all birds that the best of their singing could be excelled by his lyre bird. Therefore, one after another the birds gave voice to their songs. They sang as the[...]ood to hear them. But after each had finished, the dainty-stepping lyre bird came forward and gave voice to the same song in more beautiful and certainly more p[...]ing to them all. As each was beaten it retired to the dense scrub, and though it never entirely gave u[...]approached it flew away. It does so now. Only the magpie cared not if it were outclassed. So in these days the magpie sings in spite of all, and its voice has improved. But the lyre bird is as successful as the magpie. One bird was not tested. He sat stolid[...]ked his head this way and that as he listened to the competitions. His boldness increased, and as he was not asked to join in he believed that it was because the man and the lyre bird feared him. So he dashed his strong beak against the bough to attract attention. It was like the breaking of a strong stick by a jumping kangaroo. The Aborigine looked up, and as he did the bird laughed in his face. Immediately afterwards the round eyes lost their gleam of fun and the beak was skewed sideways and the big clumsy bird pretended to fall from his perch. |
 | [...]Ixxxix The lyre bird gave his own call only. Then the kookaburra (for the untested bird was none other) showed what he could really do. He laughed in one voice, and just as the lyre bird essayed to copy him he broke into a different key and laughed again. Again the lyre bird tried his prowess, but once more the voice of the kookaburra was put into still another register, and off he went again. The lyre bird managed the first laugh pretty well, but before he had concluded the laugh the voice of the kookaburra had concluded the laugh the voice of the kookaburra changed again, and a different toned laugh rang out. The struggle went on until sundown, and then the lyre bird gave it up. Old jackass settled himself[...]he laugh his laughs all over. They rang above the trees and over the streams and up and along the mountain-side. They filled the valleys and soared over the undulations and reached the beaches, and were not whelmed until the big waves enveloped them and swallowed them up in the roar of their own as they broke to pieces on the coast. Long ere this the lyre bird had slipped into his dark runnel under the mosses and the ferns, and that is why today the laugh of the jackass is the only sound the lyre bird cannot copy in its entirety. He starts it. He nearly gets to the end of the first laugh, and then he gives it up and sinks down and out until in a murmur he relinquishes the endeavour. This is the quaint story of the pheasant and the jackass.[...](The Black Snake Totem) (The following Burragorang Valley / lllawarra story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.199-201). The narrator was possibly Ellen Anderson} There are many legends concerning the waratah - Australia's most glorious flower and all her own, for it does not occur in any other part of the world, while its supposed rival, the wattle, is as common in all parts of the Southern Hemisphere as it is in Australia. The Aborigines wove some very pretty and fanciful stories about their prettiest bloom. Most of them come from the Burragorang Valley, though at least one must have[...]m very far west, for in this story lies enclosed the fact that the waratah did in early tertiary times flourish in Western Australia. This story is one of the making of the waratah red. It was supposed, it seems, that it w[...]white flower, though that idea does not pervade the other stories of it. Still it was loved then just[...]its whiteness did not detract from its charm. The day was away back in the alcheringa and it had been very still and very hot, and the whole tribe, with the exception of one man, lay amongst the bracken in the shade of big eucalypti and lesser myrtles and other scrub. The sweet-scented Sassafras grew there, too, and that other perfumed shrub, the Olearia or Musk, and without a doubt the exquisite Ceratopetalum or Christmas Bush[...] |
 | xc The spot was at the foot of very high bouldered cliffs that bounded a deep, clear-pooled river, and the one man who was not prostrate was fishing. Ail this was in a valley, and out from it the land was a parched and barren tract. The sun blazed down and the heat dazzled, and the sandy and graveled ground was too hot to walk upon. Now not a zephyr moved in the air. The season must have been spring, for the waratah blooms only in that season, always waiting until the cold of winter has retreated to the Pole to which it belongs, or to the regions above the clouds. Most of the people were asleep. They had retired to the shade. They knew that great cumulus clouds would at length appear from beyond the west and that most surely they would bring thund[...]lack, for Aboriginal babies were born brown, and the black of them showed first under their fingernail[...]g mother or whatever woman had charge of it, and the dogs were too indolent in the heat to notice it laboriously getting closer and closer to the tangle of Hibertia, or Guinea-flower vine, through which stood the Waratah plant resplendent with gleaming white fl[...]e that gleamed - a watching black snake. Now, the child was of the black snake totem, and, being so, the reptile was its guardian, not its enemy. As some of our children have done, the little baby put out its hand to play with the usually deadly thing, and just at that moment the guardian awoke. She missed the child at once. One hurried glance around and she saw the situation. There was the baby about to play with a venomous snake. Forgetting that the child was of that totem and that it would do her[...]bed a nullah and flung it with ail her might, and the back of the snake was broken, and its blood streamed out. The only movement it was then capable of was a swaying of the forward part, and this part it placed around the baby. Another missile was thrown, and had the snake not been where it was, the child would certainly have received the blow and been hurt. The snake was again hit, as it, being the protector of the child, intended that it should. Slowly and painfully it unwound itself. The now frightened baby rolled away. The snake laid its injured self amongst the stalks of the waratah bush, and slowly its blood was absorbed as it trickled from the wounds. In a few days streaks of red were to be seen in the flowers, and by degrees the whole of them were so coloured, and therefore we have the bright and beautiful blooms of far greater quantity than the white ones. It is certainly strange that the white waratahs appear to be much older than the usual crimson ones. The last full-blooded woman of the Cammaray tribe says that she is a black snake woman and that the black snake is her guardian. When a baby, her life was saved in a manner somewhat similar to the way the baby of this story was saved and it always[...] |
 | [...]gend (The Stars, a Meteor, and Volcanoes) {The following Burragorang / lllawarra siory is iaken from Peck (1933, pp.202-3)} One still, hot day in the alcheringa, the people of a tribe that inhabited the same part of Australia as those written of in the preceding story were so prostrate with the intense heat as to be unable to eat. They lay in whatever of shade they could find and awaited the thunderstorm that sometimes came on such days and proved their salvation. Without such coolings of the air very few people could survive. The trees and shrubs were wilting. Eucalypti turned their leaf edges to the sun to save the blades. Other leaves grew limp. Whatever else of vegetation was there showed the baleful effects of the extreme temperature. A rocky gully had the waratah, and it, too, was as discomfited as the rest of the scanty flora. But no great cumulus clouds rolled up from the west, and the night fell upon a tired earth and a tired vegeta[...]if their weariness would send them into slumber. The little children were fretful, and the dogs occasionally hitched themselves closer to s[...]ey got a little comfort from such friendship. The sun had gone over the horizon a red ball, and flaming streaks seemed to[...]furnace-like heat to be ready to follow. Then the sky moved. In the darkness, with just a shred of the red of the burning west left, and with the stars showing brightly, and a rising moon putting an inquisitive edge over the haze of the east, the sky heaved and billowed and tumbled and tottered. The moon rocked. The stars tumbled and clattered and fell one against the other. The Milky Way - the `pukkan' or track up which departed spirits often reached the world to which they went - also billowed and it[...]we call `Magellan's Clouds.' These `clouds' to the Aborigines are pitfalls set to trap the unworthy spirit travellers, and are also places[...]assist relatives, or to return in human form. The great star groups were scattered, and many of them, loosened from their holds, came flashing to the earth. They were heralded by a huge mass, red and glowing, that added to the number of falling stars by bursting with a deafe[...]ttering in a million pieces which were molten. The people were too scared to move. The disturbance continued all night. When the smoke and the clamour had died away and morning had dawned it was seen that the holes had been burnt into the earth,and great mounds were formed by the molten pieces, and many caves were made. The burning was still going on, for molten masses and flame were being belched forth. Certain of the plants received the red pieces of the bursting masses, and they are the red flowering ones. The Waratah is one of them. |
 | [...](Totems) (The following Burragorang / lllawarra story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.197-8)} The Aborigines sometimes kept birds and animals as pe[...]nces that may be enquired into it is found that the pet by some mischance or peculiar trait or impuls[...]tayed there. However, this had nothing to do with the belief in an "affinity," nor yet the belief in and recognition of a "totem". That possibly originated in a knowledge of evolution -in the settled idea that during the ages everything has changed in form - and no outstanding fact of Nature escaped being considered the beginning or the dwelling-place of an ancestor or an originator.[...]mething of a parody of this fundamental belief is the acceptance of an affinity in the shape of a bird or an animal that knows of its[...]those of whom it is a family part. In this way the last full-blooded woman of the Cammaray people believed in the snake. She says that the black snake always indicates to her whether or no[...]lly threatened with great loss and whether or not the time be propitious for the doing of any important thing. She tells many weird tales of warnings shown to her by her affinity. The lyre-bird, she tells, was the affinity of a man of her people away back in the time before history, and he had one as a pet. He was very proud of the fact that his bird mimicked so marvelously, and h[...]distinctive call-assembled, and they listened to the lyre-bird not only imitating, but excelling each[...]lately on a limb, apparently taking no notice of the proceedings; and then, just before dark, it made its effort. The lyre-bird, nothing loth, imitated it perfectly. But the other bird was not finished. In another key it performed again, and still in another, until the lyre-bird was bewildered. It failed to follow; therefore we may now hear the great bird mimic as we stand, say, at Echo Point in the Blue Mountains, or under the hills of the Snowy or the Cann, going through all its repertoire, imitating[...]ery sound it has ever heard. But when it comes to the laugh of one it fails. The bird it cannot properly mock is the kookaburra. The lyre-bird man of the story was discredited, and therefore in later years such men were never of much account in the eyes of their compatriots, while those of the kookaburra, though it is recognised as an affinit[...]And by some strange coincidence we have taken the kookaburra to our hearts, and we picture him much more as the bird-representative of Australia than the emu which figures as such officially. Why the Turtle Has No Tail (The Journey After Death) {The following lllawarra story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.33-6). The narrator was probably Ellen Anderson} The Australian Aborigines believed that the Milky Way was a `pukkan' or track, along which ma[...]of departed blacks travelled to heaven, and that the dark place that we call Magellan's Cloud |
 | [...]XCIII was a hole or split that occurred when the universe was frightfully shaken by some mighty upheaval which gave us many of the wonders of nature, including the brilliant waratah, gorgeous caves such as Jenola[...]travel to a Promised Land. This river flowed at the edge of a mighty forest, and beyond a fearful range of huge jagged mountains, at the nearer foot of which lay an extensive marshy lake, in the centre of which was an enchanted island. The natives of South-East Australia were very clear about the picture just described. They said that not only[...]ople spoken to returned men who had waded through the lake and been on the island, and climbed the mountain and nearly reached the river, but they had also had amongst them at one[...]continuous stream of spirits passed that way to the Unseen River. Two giant trees grew on the bank, and a tortoise lay athwart it. Up to the time of this happening all tortoises and turtles had long tails. This tortoise reached from the bank just opposite the big trees, to the other. On the journey many spirits were supposed to be in some way tempted to do evil, and succumbed to the temptation; therefore there were some fallings by the way. Some were kept floundering about in the lake itself, and these congregated on the island until they had expiated their sins, when they were allowed to go on. Others failed when climbing the mountain, and there on some barren peak they had to wait, while others remained faithful until reaching the lower level, and then were in sight of the river. But there was a test for them. They had to squeeze between the trunks of the giant trees, and then the bridge they reached was the tortoise. Then came a time when many people quite good enough to get into heaven failed to reach the opposite bank of the river. It was known that they had got between the trees, and then all trace of them was lost; but one day a man arrived amongst the people who had been remade, and he told them his experiences. He said that he had died and reached the tortoise on the unseen river. He stepped upon it, and was half w[...]it gave a sly jerk, and he fell off its tail into the river. He was borne along very swiftly, for it i[...]swimming, some were fishing, some were hiding in the rushes awaiting ducks. They did not know of his[...]d off to their camp. At last he was swept into the sea, and a giant wave washed him ashore. As soon[...]ed at his chest and felt his back he was aware of the scares that he had borne in his other existence. He now suggested that when the next great man died - the chief or the doctor or the rainmaker or the clergyman - his best stone axe be buried with him[...]d and proclaimed that he would undertake to go to the river and secure the passage of it for all time. He selected some other brave people, and by the aid of his sorcery he set out on the way of the spirits. He soon reached the forest, but found it full of the `little men of the bush.' They barred the way of the party. Try as they would, no passage through the ranks of the `little men' could be made. So then they turned and followed the flow of the river, and that way no opposition was offered. |
 | xciv They came to a tree even higher than those at the crossing place, and up that the great sorcerer climbed. From the top of it he could see the spirits stepping on to the tail of the tortoise and being shaken off. Many of these were taken by the claws of the hind feet of the beast and afterwards eaten. Others were carried down stream. The shadow of the tree was impenetrable to the `little men,' and a bright star shed a beam to the tortoise. The sorcerer saw that he must die before he could pass the little men and he and his party returned home. He sharpened again his axe. He put a sharpened bone in the fire, and scraped some of the burnt part off into his food. Then he died, and as a good spirit he reached the giant trees, and there were no `little men' to s[...]to strike. With a blow of his axe he severed the head from the body, and picking it up he squeezed between the trees and stepped on to the tail of the tortoise. When he was about half way over, just as he had seen it do to the others, and just as the returned man had told it did to him, it gave a g[...]y, and with another great blow of his axe he cut the tail off. Quickly rushing to the other bank he turned and swung the axe at the head of the tortoise and that was severed too. Of this, though, he repented, and as the head swung down the stream he put the head of the snake in its place. Then the beast rolled over and sank out of sight. And s[...]have a snake's head and are tail-less. And if the last woman of the lllawarra Group, who is still living, is asked about it, and if all the points of the story are examined, it will be found that there i[...]ction in it. Those who ask, however, must have the right sympathy or they will hear nothing. How the White Waratah became Red {The following Sherbrooke story is taken from Peck (1925, pp.26-29). The narrator is unknown} There is really a white waratah. And it occurs in New South Wales and Tasmania. In the latter place they are in some profusion. Every season it may be found in some parts, and the bushes that bear them will have none other year[...]y white ones which have somehow been impregnated. The creamy ones have some food that was meant for the leaves, while the pink ones are surely longing for a taste of the gorgeousness of the reds. In New South Wales white waratahs have been seen at Sherbrooke and at Mittagong. One at the former place was changed to the red that it desired. In the dark dense jungle there a sleek and beauti[...] |
 | [...]xcv The rich soil in the gullies and sunken flats produces wonderful veget[...]rown myrtles, big laurels, towering eucalypti - the Consideniana, or White Ash, the Oreaves, the Smithii, and even the Sieberiana - made daylight nearly dark; and of climbing plants, the cremophila longifolia and verbenas; and sweet-s[...]Mountain Musk: there was such a profusion that the shadows allowed the winged fox to camp unmolested for centuries. Underfoot, the carpet of dark fallen leaves was feet thick. Down in there the horrible leech waved and swayed in his blind se[...]en upon in order to get his fill of blood, while the brown bottle-tick lost no time in detaching himse[...]his proboscis in some unfortunate passer-by, in the same quest as the leech. In there, too, were gorgeous parrots a[...]birds, and tits, and wrens, and such a host of the feathered tribes as to seem like a moving mass of[...]abies softly hopped or curled in a tangled bower; the bush rat and the bandicoot peeked in their seclusion, and the native cat slunk along as only felines can. Th[...]roud wonga. Sailing serenely up above it all were the hawk and the eagle. While the wonga remained indoors she was safe. Up over the cliff where the country was flat, the bush was rocky and open and dry. The hawk's piercing eye saw every move out there. The white waratah gazed skyward and felt dreadfully alone. All around the waratahs were red. This one only was without col[...]ike its neighbors of its own botanical family. The handsome wonga had lost her mate. Her green spots[...]She stretched herself upon tip-toes and searched the jungle. She ceased to look for a surfeit of food, and she stepped on and on, always approaching the creek where beyond it the cliff rose, and above it was the open forest, and up out there she would go! So[...]avy flapping. Increasing her speed, she swept by the trees over the brook and up the cliff, alighting just at the foot of the white waratah. Then she heard the call of her mate. Foolish bird that she was. He was still down in the darkened jungle. His morning could not have been[...]ned her wings again. But too late. A rush through the air like a streak of lightning or a shooting star! `Swish!' The hawk was down through the branchless space and upon the beautiful wonga beneath the white waratah. But she was heavier tha[...] |
 | xcvi The hawk certainly rose, but he did not carry the wonga far. The pigeon was torn, and her life was ebbing with the flow of blood. Her last struggle was her release,[...]few feet she wrenched herself free and fell upon the white waratah. Her little claws grasped the colourless pistils. The eagle above espied the hawk, and he was left to fight another battle in which he was the looser. So the white waratah was stained with the blood of the wonga pigeon, and the bird, still clinging to the reddened pistils, died. Later, the white waratah threw out its cluster of follicles, and they were streaked with red. The seeds were streaked in the same way. And all the plants that came from them bore flowers as red a[...]d to wait for three years to know that. Not so the parent bush. Always afterwards its flowers were red, and whenever the natives saw a white waratah they pricked their fingers and allowed their blood to stain the bloom. So there are not many white waratahs in N[...]The Black Satin Bird {The following South Coast story is taken from Peck (1933, pp.225-32). The narrator is unknown} On the South Coast of New South Wales (not the lllawarra coast, which is not the South Coast) is a wonderful tract of undulated forest, wild and jungled brush. The highlands of this big territory overhang a strip[...]verdant bush which rolls north and south, showing the creeks and gullies by the deepness of the purple, and which, eastward, thins out to paddock[...]ike promontories that gaze out - ever out - over the great blue expanse of Pacific Sea. These highl[...]h one day they will be pressed on and will cover the jungle and will be engulfed out over the beaches. The jungle is the home of giant gums and dense myrtle, of umbrageous fig and tall palm, of sassafras and supplejack. The millions of shafted trees rear their topmost boughs up into the clouds and stand as great pillars, and the voice of animal and bird reverberates as the human voice does amongst fluted pillars of a great cathedral. But the movement of wallaby and bandicoot and bush-rat, of the lyre-bird as he scratches, of the spotted native cat and the wallaroo, is silent, for there is a carpet of fallen leaves that allows no more sound than does the Axminster or the Brussels of the mansion. All the wonder growth of our best Australian bush is in t[...]ark. Rolling ridges are round and ferned. Down in the depths the creeks lie still. All the ferns, all the mosses, all the deep-green, rank-grown underscrub hem the chill waters of the little sunless creeks and close them about. Trailing vines and heavy myrtles make the gullies almost impenetrable. Up the slope of the mountain the scrub is less, and massed burrawangs hang out their fronds as if to repel the wanderer. |
 | [...]xcvii In one of the densest of the gullies, where the Eugenias and the ceratopetalums hide the carpet of fallen leaves, lived a family of satin birds. The King of the family was jet-black. Down on the shores of the great wide Casuarina-fringed lagoons lived a fami[...]ines. Their king was jet-black and his totem was the satin bird of like colour. When the hunters tired of fishing, and when they wearied of crossing the sand-dunes and the glaring, shimmering beach - glaring and shimmering on every fine day of summer - to poke off the mussels and spear the butterfish and groper, they pushed through the ceratopetalums and the burrawangs, and, following the tortuous bed of the principal creek amid the ferns and the moss and the vines and the myrtles, gradually ascending, they entered the sub-tropical patch where the ferns were huge and lank and staghorns clustered on rocks and trees, and the beautiful Dendrobium clung, and the supplejacks and leatherwoods and bangalow palms r[...]ender height, and that pretty massive parasite - the wild fig - made its umbrageous shade, as has been[...]penetrated through this dense foliage. Never did the falling nor clinging plants here feel the drying wind or see a sunbeam. It was never dry. The porcupine pushed his spikey body through, slowly raising and lowering his banded quills, and the fat bandicoot snouted for roots, and sleek tiger-cats lay in wait for the pretty green tree-snake, and for other venomous reptiles; the brown-banded and carpet and diamond snakes twined among the vines or lay coiled between the damply warm roots. Above, in the upper branches, the colonies of pretty flock and top-knot pigeons clattered, and a little lower the parrots and gill-birds shrieked. Below them the wrens and tits mingled with fantails, both black and brown, and down on the ground the little seed-eaters darted, while the coy lyre-bird stood and made his mocking calls or scratched powerfully to unearth his meats - the grubs and bugs and roaches of the damp underscrub. When they had rested enough the straying hunters, with singleness of thought, aro[...]rose sheer with just one narrow cleft down which the water rushed or fell, and on the level crest of that a view above the figs and other tops over the Ceratopetalums and burrawangs, and across the shimmering surface of the lake above the now hazy sand-dunes and beach to the wide, flat, blue sea, met the admiring gaze of the men. But there was still far to go. A wide slope down again to the level at the back of the ridge where the water of the creek was a miniature lake with just the narrow cleft cut through the wall, and down where the vines grew again and the eucalypti were mingled with turpentine. A few[...]gling with impending vines here, and they came to the gully of the satin birds. The darting, timid birds with the shining greenish plumage sat stock still while they watched the party of hunters. The jet-black king had chosen a burnt patch on the side of a Richea, and there he clung, his colour and that of the grass-tree making him almost invisible. Then one of the hunters spied the home of his favorite grub on the side of this grass-tree, and as he detoured to get to it the black satin thought he was discovered and sprang out. He was very fat and heavy, and the surrounding scrub was thick, so he flapped awkwardly into the entanglement of Clematis and Eugenias. |
 | [...]s mistake and proved his undoing. Like a flash the nullah was flung, and with a grunt of satisfaction the Aborigine rushed forward and seized his victim. Now one of the party was the brother of the king of the group, and he, too, was of the satin-bird totem. He asked to be allowed to examine the king of the satin birds, and, without touching it, having satisfied himself that it was really the totem of his father and himself, he said that it must not again be produced so that he could see it. The man who killed it must hide it, and it must be c[...]te out of sight of any man whose totem it was. The black bird was hidden in the bag that was worn attached to the rope of fur around the black man's waist. The giant range was still far ahead and there were many miles of this wooded country to be traversed before the party could reach the blue top that met the sky, and they pushed on until it was too dark to go further. No food was eaten that evening, and the dead satin bird remained fully feathered in the bag of the captor. During the night he rolled in his sleep and the bag was emptied. The black satin slipped beside the bird man. In the morning when he awoke he saw what had happened, a[...]ned. He had been taught that he must never handle the king of the satin birds. The whole family was to him tabu, but the most tabu was the black one. People who were tree people or flower people, or indeed of any other totem, could handle the satin bird and eat it. However, as the custom was, he said nothing. All day he wondered what would be the ill that would come to him. Once, in going over the deep creek by traversing one of a hundred logs that lay from bank to bank - a creek that wound along the foot of the enormous range - he slipped, and a jagged broken[...]at that was perhaps his punishment. After that the real ascent, with all its difficulties and dangers, began. The men were behind a high pointed mass of mountain[...]sed on its top and they were shut in by that and the surrounding steeps and by a wall of thousands of feet which was yet to be climbed, and then the sun went out. Unnoticed, the day had changed. Buried as they were in the dense forest the sky was out of their ken. It had dulled. Deep clo[...]in plenty. Presently a fierce gust swept along the side, and after that the heavy rain fell. The black men huddled together and were at first undecided about what to do. Presently, it was agreed that the best thing as to return to the shelter of the gully behind the sharp-topped mount, there to await the passing of the rain. They lit fires and the man with the black satin bird turned his back to the rest to pluck it, and he took fire from the little heap, and out of the sight of the others he cooked his bird. |
 | [...]ic The son of the king ran no risks. He, too, parted from the group, and did his own cooking and he ate in sil[...]all had berries and pieces of wallaby flesh. Only the satin was to any of them a totem thing. Suddenly there came a roar from the mountainside. Huge rocks were crashing down the steep. A rock had given way, and it came on, bringing others, and felling trees, and the group of blacks were right in its path.[...] |
 | [...]they lived sometimes in forests and sometimes in the air for their home was in the great cumulus clouds that lie hazily above the sea.The one who lived in the bush only, had for a husband a mighty hunter whos[...]d even insect and reptile fled from that part of the country and did not return for a very long time. The woman was always most grieved when she saw the animals that she loved flying in fear, and[...] |
 | [...]ci Then the man grew more and more sullen and was more and mo[...]eadfully angry. His wife had gone away from him. The birds had hidden her and with their wings they protected her, and the cloud sister lived in her place. She no longer spoke to those still in the sky. They heard of her treachery and they did not[...]that place and they came again and they brought the lightning and the thunder with them. They poured their rain down upon the earth and every little blue berry gave birth to another hair that took root and became a plant. The rain kept on longer than ever before and there wa[...]air rushes was destroyed. To-day they grow where the ground is wettest, as well as in dryer parts. Aboriginal women of all the east coast of Australia know this story and they believe it, and because they think that the spirit of the woman who loved birds and animals is still in the dianella rush they like that plant best for the weaving of baskets and mats. Why the Waratah is Firm {The following Georges River story is taken from Peck (1925, pp.52-5). The original narrator was Griffiths - or Coomercudgkala - of Taralga} The whole Georges River tribe were camped on the flat that lay between the bouldered cliffs on each side of the river. The weather had been very dry. Surely Australia had been passing through one of the droughts so well known to us. Though the happenings I am about to describe took place many thousands of years ago, and though the story may have been altered in the telling by so many fathers right down the line, yet it is just like any other story that might be told by any of us as far as the dry weather is concerned. The river had not been in flood for several years or moons. And fish and eels were scarce. Only the big holes had them. The holes at the rocky flat were full seventy feet deep. Most of the tribe were lolling in the shade. Only the hardiest stood motionless on the rocks with spears poised, while the baiters gently scattered fine pith from the cabbage palms or chewed up seeds of the macrozamia to attract the fish and bring them to the surface. Warmeela, the son of the king, was the hardiest of all, and Krubi, his lubra, was never done warning him about the risks he took in war and hunting. Even now she stood under the myrtles, and with the waratah she held in her hand she beckoned Warmeel[...]ut Warmeela took no notice. Instead he glanced to the west, for away over there great thunder clouds swelled slowly but surely up, and the faint zephyr that swung softly down the ravine ceased altogether. The hot air stood still. The only movement was the zip of the spear that pierced the water and the quick kick of the impaled fish as he was suddenly lifted out and dr[...]ice where his struggles soon ended. Then came the roll of thunder. The clouds blotted out the sun. A shade like the blackened haze of an eclipse spread over the river. One of the baiters went back to the myrtle scrub. But Warmeela remained. |
 | cii Soon all but he had retired. The tribe was moving back to a huge cave they knew of, formed by the rolling together some time or other of several[...]poised spear. Like a million cracking whips came the next crash, and with it a frightful jagged fork[...]g. Warmeela was struck. His spear was hurled over the water and stuck quivering feet deep in a soft place on the opposite side. There was a charred mark down its whole length, and the point of bone was wrenched off. Warmeela lay[...]. His brother rushed to him. He bore him back to the tribe. Rain poured down. Roll after roll, crash after crash of thunder shook the hills. The wind came tearing through the giant gums and swirling amongst the myrtle shrubs. Warmeela was unconscious of it all. He heard nothing of the consternation of his tribe. His old mother rubbed his hands, while the king gazed stupidly. Krubi the beautiful, held his head on her arm. The storm rolled off again as quickly as it came, and[...]s. A print of a gum tree lay across his face, and the limbs were marked over his eyes. The sight was gone. A white streak appeared in his je[...]he was blind. Now, Warmeela was most fond of the honey of the waratah. The great doryantes excelsa (gigantic lily) produced much honey, but the ants and gnats got most of that. Seldom did an Aborigine regale himself with the juice of that flower, because he did not like the taste of ants nor the stings of theflies. But the waratah was different. Its honey, though less, was sweeter, and very often there were no insects in the flower at all. And though it may seem strange to us, the bloom of the waratah was very soft. That was what the broken-hearted native whom they called Griffiths,[...]g-hearted and so high-spirited. He stumbled amid the rocks. None but Krubi would he suffer to lead him[...]ubi had to engage herself with those things that the women did, but always before she was half-way thr[...]e did not come at once he went off by himself. The waratahs were blooming again, for a year had gone[...]and carry for himself. Two flowers bothered him. The big yellow podelepis accuminata and the flower of the native musk (olearia argophylla) often deceived[...]you?" she asked. Warmeela felt for her hand. "I do not know one flower from another," he answered. "I would drink of the honey of the waratah, but I cannot find it often, and I mistake others for it." "Then," said Krubi, "we shall find a way so that you will know the feel of it from all others. Come with me,[...] |
 | [...]ciii Krubi led him to the place where the lightning struck. There was a mark in the rock. Krubi followed it. Why she hardly knew. Warmeela was willing to hold her hand and be led. The mark struck straight on over the flat rocks and the boulders to the eroded bank. It showed on the bare root of a gum tree, and the tree was split. It was the very tree that was printed on the face of Warmeela. Krubi sat by the gum, and there she spoke to the Great Spirit. No one knows what she said, but af[...]got up, and bidding Warmeela wait, she sped over the rocks and logs until she found a beautiful red waratah. She returned with it and held it close to the crack in the gum tree. The soft pistils were drawn up. They stiffened. Kmbi held the flower to Warmeela, and when he felt the difference he clasped his big hand over it. He clasped too hard. He bent the red pistils, and in that moment a big light lit the sky. A red bail descended, lighting up the day in such a way as to startle all who saw it. S[...]i and Warmeela. They knew what no one else knew. The good bunyip had answered Krubi's prayer, and then[...]ela had no difficulty whatever in distinguishing the waratah. And that is why our national flower t[...]Allambee and the Great White Spirit (The Coming of the White Man to Australia) (The following story of coastal New South Wales - most likely lllawarra and the South Coast - is taken from Peck (1933, pp.136-43). It tells of the eventual arrival in Australia of the white race as descendants of the Aborigine Allambee and the great white spirit} This is a story, in part, of the coming of the white man to Australia. Whether it is wholly true[...]perhaps, matter. It is true this far - that since the earliest times the Aborigines did believe that a black man was taken by a great white spirit and he became the ancestor of the great white race. It was thought that the black man was so favoured by the god that he took him to his own realm, and that[...]voured, was allowed to penetrate after death into the country of this white race and become white like the ones there, and then come back for a time to his[...]have many accounts of white people being taken to the hearts of the blacks just because they thought that perhaps those white were the favoured blacks who came back. Often a scar on the white man was the recognised mark; sometimes it was a peculiarity o[...]times there was some likeness in facial features. The blacks were all very quick to notice such things. There are many stories of kindness done by the blacks at times when the white was powerless, and it is a fact that the traits of human character that make for benevolence and charity were pronounced in the autochthonous inhabitants of this country. All over Australia men and women waited for the return of the man who was taken to be the ancestor of the white race. On the great plains the vantage points were trees, but if there were an |
 | [...]nence, periodical pilgrimages were made to it. On the highlands the places were always a cool gully with moss and fern-grown sides, while on the coast it was always the highest of a line of sand-dunes or the top of a rock-bound promontory. That white morning away back in the thousands of years ago that brought Allambee from[...]ecause he was slow in his movements), blinking at the sun that was just crawling up from the edge of the sea, was just the same as the many white mornings that brought me out of my tent to look at the same sun steadily rising from beyond the horizon down on the New South Wales Coast, somewhere in the mists of my past. But in Allambee's day there were different things everywhere. Whether of the animal world or the plant world or of the spirit world the Aborigines were not clear, and from what they said, I believe that it was of the spirit world, for their belief in magic from above nature, and the supernatural in ail things, was pathetically great. The sky became brilliant. The sea was whitey-grey with specks of flashing silver coming from the sun to a wide mark just behind the breakers. These specks danced like shaking beads. Away to the north the sea was calm and flat and still and light blue; away to the south it was just as calm and flat but a little bluer. The horizon was level and clear and sharp. The breakers were very lazy. They just reared up and[...]m and fell and come on and in. When they reached the beach they slipped in lines of tiny foam and turned and faded out. The beach was yellow and massed with shells and dry cuttle-fish and a few old water-smoothed logs lay about on the sand. An irregular line of mesembryanthemum and marram-covered dunes stood then, and Xerotes rush with the pebbly and spikey flowers forbade unwary trampling. Big old gnarled Banksia serrata leaned over bowing to the sea, and the underscrub was leptospermum and bracken fern wit[...]sloped to a wide rushy lagoon, and back of it all the flat-sided and sheer and dense-clad range. Now, of this beauty all is gone but the sea and the sky, for white man is the despoiler of nature. The range is made bare. The lagoon is dried up. The banksias and the ferns and the bushes are all gone. The sand dunes are all torn away, and the shells are trampled and broken. The dust of civilization and the dirt of coal mines and the dazing noise of industry - the, after all, useless industry - of white man, vilify the air. When white man came the land was as Allambee saw it and as it had been for the ages. Whatever the difference occurred was the difference of evolution, not of revolution. A fiat patch of rock to the southwards that was edged with green mosses and sprays of seaweed caught the breakers and the mosses were sparkled and the seaweed swung with the water as it receded. When the tide was low and the waves just murmured and the seagulls swept the surface with their sharp wings there was a wide, low slope of beach. Allambee walked amongst the sleeping people and stood on the sand dunes. He saw a strange sight. A white man sat on the sea over against the flat patch of rock. He was very big. He had f[...]. He had never seen anything like this sight, for the man was huge and bright and white, and all about and belonging to this apparition was the same - huge and bright and white. At f[...] |
 | [...]cv The sun came high up and the sparkling flashes became less and less and the white morning became blue and a little breeze sprang up in the north-eat and came on in little pulses across the sea and stirred the leaves of the banksias. The people moved and dogs stretched themselves and ya[...]e forgot his fears and determined to go across to the rocks to see the big man who sat on the sea. He wanted to talk to him. The great stranger said that he had come to choose a good man to go with him to the place from whence he had come, for a king was wa[...]nd to cause a race of people to come to inhabit the land and make it grow the beautiful things that were on other parts of the coast, especially that part which we call lllawar[...]tor, so he consented to go. But he must return to the camp and have just one last look at those whom h[...]He found his wife and his little brown baby on the sand dunes just where he had stood when he saw the big man on the water. Others of the family group were by this time astir, and were ei[...]were trying to decide what they would hunt during the day. Many women were seated at fires, and watching to see the round stones become heated enough to use for bak[...]thers were idly jabbing their digging sticks into the grass. The rest were either patting the dogs or just standing awaiting orders. Children were playing about - some in the lagoon and some on the sandy patches or amongst the green grass. Some men were busy extracting the tough sinews from wallabies legs to use as tying strings and binding their stone axes in the handles. Others were applying themselves to the cooking and the fashioning of weapons, as I have written. None had gone to the beach. Only Allambee's wife had reached the sand dunes, and there she sat awaiting her husba[...]told her what had happened. She looked across to the rocks but she could see no man at all. She grew[...]Allambee had seen any such thing he must be what the Scotch call "fey." So she said nothing, and takin[...]trepidation and inward weakness, and went back to the camp. Allambee followed. All the people could see that something had occurred to Allambee, and the wife whispered that it was magical and no one sp[...]age. So Allambee silently passed from out from the people and going down to the rocks he waded into the water. Many of the family group went as far as the sand dunes and from there they watched. The principal watcher was his wife. During many da[...]husband was not dead, therefore she did not wear the white clay that as usual, and that, being a dress of some sort, was, even in their distress because of the loss of a husband, a source of satisfaction. She entered into the preparation of the food just as before. She tendered her children. When the women went to the rocks either to the north or to the south to assist in the catching of crustaceans or the spearing of swimming fish or the trapping of eels, she went too. She made r[...] |
 | cvi bags of rushes and sea-grass, and she watched the black under her baby's skin gradually spreading[...]d come back and she would know him. Then came the time when the king ordered the people to go to another part of the coast. While they were wending their way along the beach they came to a place where a creek spread itself out on the sand, and only a narrow bar separated it from, the water of the sea. Allambee's wife was the first to essay to pass along the bar. It was of sodden sand, and underneath that there was much soft and rotted weed. She sank. The sand was a patch of treacherous quicksand. All[...]elatives, for all those people whom Allambee, by the rules of his race, might have married were considered as much mother as the real mother, and Allambee's brothers as well as those brothers of the women he could have taken to wife were uncles, s[...]mother had joined him. This belief was shared by the people and Allambee's son was looked upon with m[...]e, lie was under instruction for many months but the day came when he was accredited, and after this h[...]cepted and he grew to be of great importance. The people had moved back and forth many times. He knew all the story of his father, and every time that the camp was back near those flat rocks he spent many mornings on the sand dunes gazing out to sea and hoping to find his father coming back with the great white spirit with whom he had gone away. When again the tide was full and the rocks were covered and the breakers dashed against the cliffs and the beach was under water he did not bother to look. If the storm blew and the rain fell, and the wind lashed the leaves of the banksias and twirled the bushes and the streamers of marram that grew on the sandhills he thought it was no time to watch, for then the sea was very rough and no one, not even a spirit[...]His day at last passed away and he went out into the beyond and his people buried him in the sand. All the rest of the people who died were buried in the shallow graves further up the beach, and after a time their bones were taken up and scattered, but a member of the immediate family took an arm bone or a shin bone[...]. Each successive priest in his day watched on the sand dunes. Then came a day just like that day on which the great spirit man appeared. The sun came up out of the sea in a white sky as before and the sparkling spots danced and spread on the water and the waves were weary. A priest stood on the sand dunes. Away out on the ocean the great white thing appeared. It rolled with the water. The priest ran to the slumbering people and soon the sand dunes were lined with men and women and children who watched the unknown thing out on the sea. |
 | [...]cvii The tide went out. They fully expected it to turn and come in, and to see Allambee with it. The story of him was as fresh in the knowledge of the tribe as if the happening of his going was one of only the day before. The priests, one after the other, kept the story green. There was not much work that day. And all the conversation was about Allambee and the expected coming. The white thing was the first of many that came, and it was seen that white men came from them and sometimes white women were with the men. These men and women were of the race that Allambee went to be the ancestor of, and to this race belong all men wh[...]e. The Gigantic Lily and the Waratah {The following stories are taken from Stan Thomas's The Town at the Crossroads - A story of Albion Park (Albion Par[...]extracted from C.W. Peck's Australian Legends (1925), and much abbreviated} The Gigantic Lily ....It is difficult to find proof that the origin of myths and legends was directly associated with the natives of lllawarra, but it has been claimed over the years that the Gigantic Lily came into being as a result of an heroic act by the son of a chief, who, with a party of Kurnell Aborigines, were trapped in a deep ravine of the Georges River by a huge fall of rock during a fie[...]o where we now know as Minto [near Campbelltown], The young hero was badly injured as he tried to lower food to the others and lay there exhausted and unable to move. It must have been a spirit that came up out of the glen, then took his hand and placed it on a small lilacea. The plant immediately grew up and up with a long thin stalk and a flower on top, the young native then drifted into a timeless sleep with the leaves wrapped around him. The Legend of the Waratah The Legend of the Waratah stems from the story of a beautiful young maiden named Krubi, who lived in the Burragorang Valley and made herself a red cloak from the skin of a rock wallaby. She had decorated the coat with the red crest of a cockatoo. She fell in love with a[...]ne cleft so that her red cloak was easily seen by the warriors when they were returning from battle. Due to the presence of another tribe in the valley, a battle ensued and as she watched from[...]point there was no familiar figure to greet her. The story says that Krubi waited for seven days, her[...]to form a small stream, then as she returned to the camp fire, bush plants began to sprout. She willed herself to die and passed into the tract of sandstone, then up shot a firm straight,[...]like a spear, a glorious red flower appeared, and the natives called it "Waratah." (It being claimed that this legend was told to an early settler by the then king of the Burragorang tribe). The story of the Bunyip, a monster of peculiar shape and habits, was often associated, by the old hands, with the swamp existing over the mountain on the western side of Robertson. |
 | Captain Cook, The First Fleet, and First Contact[...]1 7 7 0 -1 8 1 3 The years 1770-1813 marked the period of first contact between the Aboriginal people of lllawarra and the South Coast, and whitemen, beginning with sightings of the Endeavouroff lllawarra during April 1770. It is possible that Portuguese sailors had visited the east coast of Australia prior to Captain Cook, however no account of their encounters with the local natives survive. The years between Captain Cook's visit in 1770 through to the arrival of the First Fleet at Port Jackson in January 1788 were much as prior to 1770 for the local people, with many still unaware of the existence of Europeans, though according to McAnd[...]concerning a large White Swan developed amongst the people of the South Coast, supposedly in connection with their[...]ers and convicts at Sydney Cove in January 1788, the whole world was to change dramatically for the original inhabitants of this land. As Keith Willey says in his 1979 book, it was a time 'when the sky fell down' upon the Aborigines of eastern Australia, such was the trauma of the white invasion. The years 1788-1813 marked the period of first recorded contact between the Aborigines of lllawarra and the South Coast and whitemen. As in so many other parts of Australia, initially the Europeans were seen as the Aborigines' re-born ancestors - due to their pale[...]However this mythical aspect soon disappeared as the natives came to see the harsh realities of white civilization. This period saw the first massacres by whites and associated depredations; the introduction of decimating diseases such as smallpox, influenza, and the venereal diseases; and the first instances of whites living amongst the local Aboriginal population, as noted by Matthew[...]e especially marked by initial explorations along the South Coast of New South Wales and sparodic enco[...]so resulted in a number of Europeans encountering the local people, though no official settlements were established along the South Coast during this period. Unfortunately[...]this time are generally brief, merely describing the geographical discoveries of the explorers and lacking any in timate discussion of the customs of the local Aborigines. The journals of William Clarke (1797) and Lt. Grant at Jervis Bay (1801) are the most descriptive from this period. Most published and manuscript accounts reveal a decided fear on the part of the Europeans with regards to the local people - they often considered them canniba[...]tant in our study as they often present a view of the local people prior to the |
 | [...]Captain Cook and the Endeavour 22-28 April 1770: Captain James Cook and the crew of the bark Endeavour sail north along the New South Wales coast, passing by lliawarra and the South Coast. Surviving accounts of the voyage, by both Captain Cook and Joseph Banks, contain the first European observations on the Aborigines of the region. James Cook's Log The following extracts are taken from the log of Captain Cook. The first reference to the local people was made when the Endeavourwas off the coast near Pigeon House mountain, south of Ulla[...]having a gentle breeze at S.W., and were so near the shore as to distinguish several people upon the Sea beach. They appeared to be of a very dark or black Colour; but whether this was the real Colour of their skins or the Cloathes they might have on I know not. [The next day the Endeavour was sailing along the coast between Jervis Bay and Red Point, near Wollongong] Wednesday, 25th April: ....In the Course of this day's run we saw the Smoke of fire in several places near the Sea beach. [The following observations were taken off the coast near Bass Point (Shellharbour) and Red Poin[...]g shore before dark, and 2 or 3 times a fire. [The following attempted landing occurred near Collins Point, Woonona] Saturday, 28th April: In the P.M. hoisted out the Pinnace and Yawl in order to attempt a landing, but the Pinnace took in the Water so fast that she was obliged to be hoisted[...]e, which we imagin'd they were going to put in to the Water in order to Come off to us; but in this we were mistaken. Being now about 2 Miles from the Shore Mr. Banks, Dr. Solander, Tupia, and myself put off in the Yawl, and pull'd in for the land to a place where we saw 4 or 5 of the Natives, who took to the Woods as we approached the Shore; which disappointed us in the expectation we had of getting a near View of the[...]t we no where could effect a landing by reason of the great Surff which beat everywhere upon the shore. We saw haul'd up upon the beach 3 or 4 small Canoes, which to us appeared not much unlike the Small ones of New Zealand. |
 | [...]3 [After this unsuccessful attempt to land, the Endeavour sailed on north and arrived at Botany Bay the following day. Cook made a successful landing there, though the local Aborigines presented some opposition][...]anks's Journal Joseph Banks, naturalist aboard the Endeavour, kept a detailed journal during the voyage {refer J.C.Beaglehole, The Endeavour Journal o f Joseph Banks, 1768-1771, Angus & Robertson, Sydney, 1962}. The following extracts from the journal of Joseph Banks deal with the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines as observed[...](N.B: there are some variations in dates between the Cook and Banks accounts): [On 20 April the Endeavour was sailing north between Cape Howe and Cape Dromedary] 20. The countrey this morn rose in gentle sloping hills which had the appearance of the highest fertility, every hill seemed to be cloth[...]noon a smoak was seen a little way inland and in the Evening several more. [On 21 April the Endeavour was sailing north between Cape Dromedary and Bateman's Bay] 21. In the morn the land appeard much as it did yesterday but rather more hilly; in the even again it became flatter. Several smoaks wer[...]e populous; at night five fires. [On 22 April the Endeavour was off Point Upright, north of Bateman's Bay and south of Pigeon House Mountain] 22. The Countrey hilly but rising in gentle slopes and we[...]which are built four square with a small dome at the top. In the morn we stood in with the land near enough to discern 5 people who appeard through our glasses to be enormously black: so far did the prejudices which we had built on Dampier's accoun[...]r or not they were men. Since we have been on the coast we have not observed those large fires which we so frequently saw in the Islands and New Zealand made by the natives in order to clear the ground for cultivation; we thence concluded not much in favour of our future friends... [On 23 April the Endeavour was becalmed off the region of Pigeon House Mountain] 23. Calm today, myself in small boat but saw few or no birds .... The ship was too far from the shore to see much of it; a larger fire was however seen than any we have seen before... [On 24 April the Endeavour was sailing north in the region of Jervis Bay] 24. The wind was unfavourable all day and the ship too far from the land for much to be seen; 2 large fires howeverwere seen and several smaller.... [On 25 April the Endeavour was sailing north between Shoalh[...] |
 | [...]hted this morn about 10 O'Clock, we supposed that the gentlmen ashore had a plentifull breakfast to prepare ... In the even it was calm. All the fires were put out about 5 O'Clock...[On 26 April the Endeavour was off lllawarra and to the north] 26. Land today more barren in appearanc[...]ight be no doubt fertile. Fires were seen during the day the same as yesterday but none so large. [On 27 April the Endeavour was off northern lllawarra, in the region of Bulli, and an attempt was made to land] 27. The Countrey today again made in slopes to the sea coverd with wood of a tolerable growth tho n[...]it; one fire only was in sig h t... After dinner the Captn. proposed to hoist out boats and attempt to[...]small satisfaction; it was done accordingly but the Pinnace on being lowered down into the water was found so leaky that it was impractical[...]were at this time observed walking briskly along the shore, two of which carried on their shoulders a small canoe; they did not however attempt to put her in the water so we soon lost all hopes of their intendi[...]To see something of them however we resolvd and the Yawl, a boat just capable of carrying the Captn, Dr Solander, myself and 4 rowers was accordingly prepared. They sat on the rocks expecting us but when we came within about a quarter of a mile they ran away hastily into the countrey; they appeard to us as well as we could judge at that distance exceedingly black. Near the place were four small canoes which they left behind. The surf was too great to permit us with a single bo[...]re obliged to content ourselves with gazing from the boat at the productions of nature which we so much wishd to enjoy a nearer acquaintance with. The trees were not very large and stood separate from each other without the least underwood; among them we could discern man[...]nothing else which we could call by any name. In the course of the night many fires were seen..... [Banks and some of the crew of the Endeavour made a successful landing at Botany Bay the following day][...]First Contact [71770] Whilst sightings of the Endeavour may have been the first contact local Aborigines had with Europeans, other vessels may also have passed along the east coast of Australia prior to 1788. Refer under 1888 for an account of the first sighting of a European sailing vessel by the Aborigines of Moruya. |
 | [...]The First Fleet January 1788: The First Fleet, under the command of Captain Arthur Phillip, arrives in Botany Bay and Port Jackson, marking the beginning of white settlement in Australia. Whilst we have no first hand accounts of the lllawarra Aborigines' reaction to news of the arrival of the First Fleet, or details of their first contact with Europeans, nevertheless within the 1839-40 diary of the geologist Reverend W.B. Clarke {Mitchell Library,[...]840. As Clarke records: On enquiry I find the burden of the song to be: "that the white man came to Sydney in ships and landed the horses in the saltwater". It is of such ridiculous subjects that the Blacks of New Holland make their songs - and any[...]celebrated by a song. It is clear that news of the First Fleet's arrival at Sydney Cove would have quickly spread throughout the Colony (refer Ross, 1976), and members of the lllawarra and South Coast tribes, many of whom had visited Sydney Harbour over the years to engage in social activities such as cor[...]olation. Escaped convicts would perhaps have been the first whitemen to visit lllawarra shortly after January 1788. Refer under 1840 for a fuller account of the corroboree observed by Reverend Clarke at Wollongong. See also the numerous First Fleet Journals for references to the Aborigines at Sydney in 1788.[...]x at Port Jackson April 1789: Smallpox ravaged the Aboriginal people of the Sydney area, killing at least half the population and leaving Sydney Harbour strewn with corpses. Many of the local natives left the vicinity of Port Jackson for areas to the north, west, and south. In their attempt to escape the plague they unfortunately spread the disease far and wide amongst their people - to w[...]iod and may have travelled further south, though the true effects are unknown. Refer Butlin (1983) for a discussion of the effect of smallpox on the Aborigines of southeastern Australia during this period, and also during the second epidemic of 1829-31. |
 | [...]Matilda at Jervis Bay November 1791: The whaling vessel Matilda, under Captain Matthew Weatherhead, visits Jervis Bay - the first European vessel to do so. Whilst there, the captain sketches a plan of the bay, and later back in England Alexander Dalrymple made the following annotation upon the map {Ida Lee, Early Explorers in Australia}: In the Matilda many natives were seen and canoes on the beach; the natives were armed with spears but th[...]from Sydney to lllawarra 14-20 May 1794: A party of two soldiers and an unnamed Aboriginal guide s[...]iver - possibly Lake lllawarra - thought to be in the vicinity of Red Point. They are unsuccessful, failing to penetrate the dense bush south of Port Hacking. The following account of their excursion is taken from David Collins' An Account of the Colony of New South Wales, London, 1798,1802 (re[...].308-309): Some natives, who had observed the increasing numbers of the settlers on the banks of the Hawkesbury, and had learned that we were solicitous to discover other fresh-water rivers, for the purpose of forming settlements, assurred us, tha[...]there was a river of fresh water which ran into the sea. As very little of the coast to the southward was known, it was determined to send a small party in that direction, with provisions for a few days, it not being improbable that, in exploring the country, a river might be found which had hitherto escaped the observation of ships running along the coast. Two people of sufficient judgement and discretion for the purpose being found among the military, they set off from the south shore of Botany Bay on the 14th, well armed, and furnished with provisions[...]native, as a guide, who professed a knowledge of the country, and named the place where the fresh water would be found to run. Great expectations were formed of this excursion, from the confidence with which the native repeatedly asserted the existence of a fresh-water river; on the 20th, however, the party returned, with an account, that the native had soon walked beyond his own knowledge of the country, and trusted to them to bring him safe back; that having penetrated about twenty miles to the southward of Botany Bay, they came to a large inlet of the sea, which formed a small harbour; the head of this they rounded, without discovering any river of fresh water near it. The country they described as high and rocky in the neighbourhood of the harbour, which, on afterwards looking at the chart, was supposed to be somewhere about Red Point. The natives returned with the soldiers as cheerfully and as well pleased as if he had led them to the banks of the first river in the world. |
 | [...]uary 1795: {D.Colllins, op cit., p.342} Report on the arrival in Sydney of Gome-boak, a warrior Aborig[...]south of Botany Bay - possibly from lllawarra or the far South Coast:About the latter end of the month the natives adjusted some affairs of honour in a convenient spot near the brick-fields [Sydney]. The people who live about the south shore of Botany Bay brought with them a str[...]ter; even his name had something extraordinary in the sound - Gome-boak. He had been several days on his journey from the place where he lived, which was far to the southward. In height he was not more than five foot two or three inches; but he was by far the most muscular, square, and well-formed native we[...]ith a shield that covered his whole body. We had the satisfaction of seeing him engaged with some of o[...]rsons nor their reputations suffered any thing in the contest. When the fighting was over, on our praising to them the martial talents of this stranger, the strength and muscle of his arm, and the excellence of his sight, they admitted the praise to be just (because when opposed to them he had not gained the slightest advantage); but, unwilling that we shou[...]rds killed among his own people in some affair to the southward. [A fuller description of the fighting and implements used is given in Collins,[...]29 March 1796: George Bass, Matthew Flinders, and the boy Martin, travel to lllawarra aboard the Tom Thumb, a small sailing boat, encountering Abo[...]and at Lake lllawarra. Bass and Flinders are the first Europeans to officially set foot in lllawarra, eight years after the arrival of the First Fleet, though as their account shows, Europeans were already living amongst the natives there. Bass and Flinders arrived in lllawarra believing the natives to be hostile, and possibly even canniba[...]Donald, Earliest lllawarra, Wollongong, 1976}. The following extract from that journal takes up during the voyage southward, shortly after the Tom Thumb had been swamped near Towradgi Beach, north of Wollongong, and the whole party washed ashore: |
 | [...]ty, we agreed it absolutely necessary to launch the boat again, immediately if possible, lest any num[...]were smokes within three miles, which rendered the matter of immediate consideration, and more especially, as the natives to the south-ward of Botany Bay were generally believed to be cannibals. [After re-launching the vessel they sailed south towards the Five Islands and spent the night in the small boat, all the while cold and wet from their unplanned landing a[...]h: It was with no small degree of pleasure we saw the dawning which preceeds the appearance of that luminary, whose warmth we were[...]not much less on hearing a voice call to us in the Port-Jackson dialect, offering us fresh water and[...]a few loose potatoes, which had been saved from the sea by sticking between the bottom boards of the boat, and two pocket handkerchiefs. Our Friends i[...]ge; but other natives soon came up, and increased the number beyond what was safe to risk ourselves a[...]under pretence of returning northward, but with the intention to land in a shallow cove off the pitch of Saddle Point [Red Point]. The sea had broken across this small cove whilst the sea breeze blew, but was now smooth. We here[...]to some little order, but it was not long before the two natives came upon the point to look after us, and espying us thus busi[...]e down. As this cove would not be tenable when the sea breeze should set in, we inquired concerning the places of shelter in the neighbourhood, and learned, that a small distance to the southward, was a fresh-water river. The imprudence of returning towards Port Jackson without having the barica filled with fresh water, together with the appearance of a northerly sea breeze, induced us to accept of the offer which the natives made of conducting us to the river. The sea breeze freshened up from the northward, and we steered before it, according to the direction of our pilots; who amused us by the way with stories of some white men and two women[...]t them; who had indian corn and potatoes growing. The women, they said, they would bring to us, as wel[...]at we should get quantities of fish and ducks in the river. About noon we came off the entrance of the river [Lake lllawarra]. It appeared to be a small stream which had made a passage through the beach; but we could not tell how it would be possible, even for our small boat, to enter it, as the surf was breaking nearly across, however, by following their directions, in going sometimes close to the surf, sometimes to one side, and sometimes to the other, we got in with difficulty; and rowed about a mile up in little more water than the boat drew, against a very strong tide. Our conductors had gone on shore immediately after we entered the river, and were now walking, with eight or ten strange natives, on the sand abreast of us. The boat having touched the ground once or twice, and the rivulet still continuing shoal, we began to relinquish the hope of getting up it; and to consider, that there might not be water enough for the boat to go out again till the flood tide should make, which would leave us in the power of the natives, and even as it was, we were in their powers, for the water was scarcely higher than the knees, and our guns were still full of sand and rusty; fortunately the natives were unaquainted with this latter[...] |
 | [...]9 the guns in order, and mend one of the oars, which had been broken when the boat was thrown upon the beach. On asking the two natives for water, they told us we must go up to the lake for it, pointing to a large piece of water from which the rivulet seemed to take its rise, but on being tol[...]nd on reflection, their previous conversation in the boat evidently tended to the same purpose. The number having increased to nearly twenty, and oth[...]more than we expected now arose upon our hands - the two friendly natives had gotten their hair cut, and beards clipped off, by us, when in the little cove at Saddle Point [Red Point], and were now showing themselves to the others, and persuading them to follow their example. Whilst Mr. Bass, assisted by some of the natives, was mending the oar, and the powder was drying in the sun, I began, with a pair of scissors, to execute my new office upon the eldest of four or five chins presented up to me; and as great nicety was not required, got on with them to the number of eleven or twelve; which were the greatest part of our bearded company; many of the young men having not yet found the inconveniences of that part of nature's dress. Some of the more timid were alarmed at the double-jawed instrument coming so near to their[...]ely be persuaded by their shaven friends to allow the operation to be finished but when their chins were held up a second time, their fear of the instrument, the wild stare of their eyes, - the smile which they forced: - formed a compound upon the rough, savage countenance, not unworthy the pencil of a Hogarth. I was almost tempted to try the effect of a snip on the nose; but our situation was too critical to admit[...]ments. Having completed every thing, as far as the circumstances would admit of, we got our things into the boat, and prepared to go out again. But to get aw[...]se deceit; for they kept continually pointing to the lagoon, and desiring, or indeed almost insisting, that we should go up into it, and the two Port-Jackson natives seemed more violent than[...]em, but deferred it till tomorrow; and pointed to the green bank near the entrance of the river, where we would sleep; then putting on a resolute face, we shoved off the boat. Most of them followed us, the river being very shallow, and four jumped in. The rest took hold of the boat and dragged her along down the stream, shouting and singing. We shouted and sun[...]on was far from being pleasant. On coming from the green bank, they brought us to the shore, and those in the boat lept out; one of them with a hat on, but wh[...]esolutely pushed away from them: one observing to the rest that we were angry, let go his hold; and the others immediately followed his example. Whilst we got down to the entrance as fast as possible, they stood looking[...]reed on any plan of action: assisted, perhaps, by the extreme fear they seemed to be under of our harm[...]en surrounded, as we constantly were, by them. The sea breeze blew so strong, and the surf ran so high, that we could not possibly get out of the rivulet; and therefore came to an anchor just within the surf which broke upon the bar, and not fifteen yards from the shore on either side. The water was tolerably deep in this place, the stream from the lagoon ran very rapid, so that the natives would not venture in, to come to the boat, but three or four of them kept hovering upon the point to the southward of us, amongst whom was Dilba, one of the Port-Jackson men. |
 | 10 This fellow - Dilba was the principal person concerned in spearing the chief mate and carpenter of the ship Sydney Cove, about twelve months afterwards,[...]constantly importuning us to return and go up to the lagoon. He was as constantly answered that "When the sun went down, if the wind and surf did not abate, we would". As the sun disappeared behind the hills, a party of five or six natives were coming towards us from the other side. At that juncture, we had gotten our guns in order; and having a little powder in one of them, I fired it off, on which the party stopped short, and soon walked away; those on the point too were all retired but Dilba, and he soon followed. We slept by turns till ten o'clock, and the moon being then risen, - the weather calm, - and water smooth, we pulled out[...]well. Perhaps we were considerably indebted, for the fear they entertained of us, to an old red waistc[...]and from which they took us to be soldiers, whom the natives are particularly afraid of; and though w[...], yet thought it best not to undeceive them. [The party spent the following two days (Monday and Tuesday, 28th and 29th March) travelling north along the lllawarra coast. They eventually reached Sydney on 2 April. Though this is the first recorded meeting between Europeans and lllawarra Aborigines, the indication that there were 2 white women and som[...]corn and potatoes - suggests that very early in the history of the Colony runaway convicts had found their way to lllawarra and were living with the Aborigines. Unfortunately it is also likely that[...]disease. As Flinders distinctly notes, by 1797 the lllawarra Aborigines were aware of the red-coated British soldiers and were afraid of the musket, a sign that they had been fired upon and[...]No details of these encounters survive. Perhaps the local peopel had been told horrific stories by th[...]dney. Flinders recorded a different version of the 1796 excursion to lllawarra in his publication A Voyage to Terra Australis {London, 1814, pp.xcvii-cii}. The following extract describes the Tom Thumb crew's encounters with the lllawarra Aborigines: ....The sea breeze, on the 27th, still opposed our return; and learning from[...]at Hill, and forced a passage for itself through the beach; so that we entered it with difficulty even in Tom Thumb. Our two conductors then quitted the boat to walk along the sandy shore abreast, with eight or ten strange natives in company. After rowing a mile up the stream, and finding it to become more shallow, we[...], should they be hostilely inclined; and they had the reputation at Port Jackson of being exceedingly[...]a plan of action, and went on shore directly to the natives. Mr Bass employed some of them to assist[...]oar which had been broken in our disaster, whilst I spread the wet powder out in the sun. This met with no opposition, for they knew not what the powder was; but when we proceeded to clean the muskets, it excited so much alarm that it was necessary to desist. On enquiring of the two friendly natives for water, they pointed upwards to the lagoon; but after many evasions our barica[...] |
 | [...]11 The number of people had increased to near twenty, an[...]employment arose upon our hands: we had clipped the hair and beards of the two Botany Bay natives at Red Point; and they were shewing themselves to the others, and persuading them to follow their example. Whilst, therefore, the powder was drying, I began with a large pair of scissars to execute my new office upon the eldest of four or five chins presented to me; and as great nicety was not required, the shearing of a dozen of them did not occupy me long. Some of the more timid were alarmed at a formidable instrume[...]y be persuaded by their shaven friends, to allow the operation to be finished. But when the chins were held up a second time, their fear of the instrument, - the wild stare of their eyes, - and the smile which they forced, formed a compound upon the rough savage countenance, not unworthy the pencil of a Hogarth. I was almost tempted to try what effect a little s[...]nts. Every thing being prepared for a retreat, the natives became vociferous for the boat to go up the lagoon; and it was not without stratagem that we succeeded in getting down to the entrance of the stream, where the depth of water placed us out of their reach. Our examination of the country was confined, by circumstances, to a general view. This part is called Alowrie; by the natives, and is very low and sandy near the sides of the rivulet. About four miles up it, to the north-west, is the lagoon; and behind, stands a semi-circular range of hills, of which the highest is Hat Hill. The water in the lagoon was distinctly seen, and appeared to be several miles in circumference. The land round it is probably fertile, and the slopes of the back hills had certainly that appearance. The natives were nothing, except in language, differe[...]se at Port Jackson; but their dogs, which are of the same species, seemed to be more numerous and familiar.... [Whilst sailing north on the return voyage to Sydney, the Tom Thumb was forced by storms to put into an in[...]l Cove a well adapted name for this place: but by the natives, as we afterwards learned, it is called Watta-Mowlea.... [On 1 April Flinders and party put in to Port Hacking, 4 miles to the north of Watta-Mowlee: Two natives came do[...]Europeans. Their language differed somewhat from the Port Jackson dialect; but with the assistance of signs, we were able to make ourselves understood.... [The Tom Thumb arrived in Port Jackson on 2 April][...]The Wreck of the Sydney Cove March - May 1797: During February of 1797, the vessel Sydney Cove was wrecked at the Furneaux Islands in Bass Strait. On 27 February seventeen of the survivors set off in the ship's longboat towards Sydney for help. Unfortunately the longboat was washed ashore near Cape Howe, and the party, headed by the supercargo William Clark and the first mate Hugh Thompson, was forced to walk north along the New South Wales coast towards Sydney. The party of 17 set out from near Cape Howe on 15 March, an[...]almost two months - during which period many of the crew died from exhaustion and starvation along the way, and two |
 | [...]presumed murdered by Aborigines near Wollongong - the 3 survivors eventually reached Sydney in the middle of May {refer HRA, 1917, Series I, volume II, p.82}.There are various conflicting reports of the crews' adventures during their trek along the South Coast and through lllawarra. Some state that the Aborigines encountered along the way were friendly and helpful, whilst others speak of their `savage barbarity'. The fullest account of the shipwrecked sailors' journey is contained in William Clarke's `Voyage of the Sydney Cove's Longboat from Preservation Island t[...]p.760-768} compiled later from notes taken during the overland trek, and also from memory. This account points to the general friendliness of the South Coast Aborigines, though there was obvious[...]Unfortunately Clarke's journal does not describe the final 15 days of the walk, during which period the survivors travelled through the Shoalhaven and lllawarra. It was also during this period that Thompson and the ship's carpenter were supposedly murdered near R[...]evant sections of Clarke's account which describe the crew's encounters with Aborigines between Cape Howe and the Shoalhaven are reproduced below: William Clarke's Journal - Cape Howe to the Shoalhaven[...]al branches of rivers. We this day fell in with a party of natives, about fourteen, all of them entirely[...]ghted with, we pursued our journey, and halted in the evening, after a march of 30 miles. The natives on this part of the coast appear strong and muscular, with heads rather large in proportion to their bodies. The flat nose, the broad thick lips which distinguish the African, also prevail amongst the people on this coast. Their hair is long and stra[...]or kangaroo-teeth, fastened with gum or glue to the hair of the temples and on the forehead. A piece of reed or bone is also wore through the septum, or cartilage, of the nose, which is pierced for the admission of this ornament. Upon the whole, they present the most hideous and disgusting figures that savage l[...]which we could construct a raft. A few natives on the opposite bank of the river ran off at our approach. 20th. - Saw a few of the natives, who, at first sight, advanced, but on a nearer approach they fled and concealed themselves in the woods. Among the different groupes of natives it is remarkable we[...]9th. - On crossing a narrow but deep river one of the natives threatened to dispute our landing, but a[...]attempted, and a reconciliation was effected by the distribution of a few stripes of cloth. A good understanding being thus established, the men called to their wives and children, who were concealed behind the rocks, |
 | [...]d who now ventured to shew themselves. These were the first women we had seen; from their cries and la[...]t they were greatly astonished at our appearance. The men did not think proper to admit of our coming[...]ut we were near enough to discern that they were the most wretched objects we had ever seen - equally filthy as the men, coarse and ill-featured, and so devoid of de[...]ey seem to have nothing even human about them but the form. We pursued our way and walked about 10 mil[...]ot have completed till next day had not three of the native friends, from whom we parted yesterday, re[...]. We were much pleased with their attention, for the act was really kind, as they knew we had this riv[...]ollowed us purposely to lend their assistance. In the evening we travelled about 4 miles farther, and rested for the night.....April 2nd. - Travelled 8 miles this[...]were most agreeably surprised by meeting five of the natives, our old friends, who received us in a ve[...]er and halted.... 8th. - Bent our way towards the beach this morning, and travelled along about 9 m[...]his difficulty when a greater danger stared us in the face, for here we were met by about fifty armed[...]we were much alarmed. However, we resolved to put the best appearance on the matter, and to betray no symptoms of fear. In consequence of the steps we took, and after some preliminary signs[...]n both sides, we came to some understanding, and the natives were apparently amicable in their designs[...]morning on our journey, we were again alarmed at the approach of the party who detained us yesterday, and whom we so justly[...]nce should be offered. Fortunately, however, from the particular attention we paid to their old men, w[...]hey soon left us. This dispersion gave our little party general satisfaction, as we were doubtful how the affair might have terminated. During our conferen[...]rture, several of them had place their spears in the throwing-sticks, ready to discharge at us. We now[...]0 miles. 10th. - We were overtaken by a few of the natives with whom we parted yesterday, but seeing[...]avoured to make some soup, by adding a little of the rice we had remaining, from which we received great nourishment, being much weakened by the fatigue and want which we had suffered in these i[...]r, which we crossed, and then betook ourselves to the cheerless turf until the morning. 11th. - Walked 8 miles and came to a[...]s, who conducted us to their miserable abodes in the wood adjoining to a large lagoon, and kindly trea[...]ents. These people seemed better acquainted with the laws of hospitality than any of their coun[...] |
 | [...]t was added an invitation to remain with them for the night. They did not, however, lodge us in thei[...]children to see us, and certainly, to judge from the attention with which they surveyed us, we affo[...]with them. They possessed a liberality to which the others were strangers, and freely gave us a part of the little they had, which the others were so far from doing that they would have deprived us of the last article in our possession had they not been overawed by the sight of arms, against which 4-U,- |
 | [...]26th. - At 9 a.m. observed several natives on the top of a high bluff, who came down to us as we a[...]l that night, though it may be well supposed that the anguish of our minds and the pain of our wounds prevented the possibility of sleep.27th. - Our disagreeable[...]til about 9 a.m., when they betook themselves to the woods, leaving us extremely happy at their depart[...]sh water, which we eagerly swallowed; indeed, all the rivers we examined were impregnated with salt-water from their connection with the sea. Walked 14 miles. 30th. - We this morning reached the largest river we had met with since we came to th[...]to a stand, and prevented our crossing over until the evening. As we were devising means to accomplish[...]d, however, suspicious of us, for when we reached the opposite bank we made signs that we wanted water[...]ble to proceed any more than 3 miles this day. The fifteen following days [1-15 May] of our journey were much the same as the preceeding, until we very fortunately met with a fishing-boat about 14 miles to the southward of Botany Bay. [Clarke's detailed account appears to end in the vicinity of Jervis Bay. The party then consisted of 6 men, though 3 had been injured. Despite his tantalizing comments that the final fifteen day `were much the same as the preceeding', after the journey through lllawarra there were only 3 survi[...]ne led by George Bass to search for survivors in the lllawarra district, and another led by Matthew Flinders to recover the cargo of the Sydney Cove. A number of contemporary accounts were compiled regarding these search parties, and the original overland trek to Sydney. The first presented here is a brief summary of Matthe[...]son on foot; and they commenced their march along the sea shore, scantily furnished with ammuni[...] |
 | [...]ives were passed, some of whom were friendly; but the hostility of others, and excessive fatigue, daily lessened the number of these unfortunate people; and when the provisions and ammunition failed, the diminution became dreadfully rapid.Their last loss was of the chief mate and carpenter, who were killed by Dilb[...]r Hat Hill [Mount Kembla]; (this Dilba was one of the two Botany-Bay natives, who had been most strenuous for Tom Thumb to go up into the lagoon, which lies under the hill) and Mr. Clarke, with a sailor and one lasc[...]mselves observed by a boat which was fishing off the cove; but were at length conveyed in her, and bro[...]nd Palmer's Letter A second summary account of the fate of the Sydney Cove crew is given in a letter by Reverend[...]ke's arrival in Sydney. This letter also mentions the subsequent expedition by Surgeon Bass in search of survivors; The Sydney-cove, a large ship from Bengal to this place, was wrecked on this coast in lat. 41.47. the mate and others left the wreck in the long boat unfortunately in the tempestuous winter season, and this was again wrecked on the coast. But the super-cargo and two others, after innumerable hardships, arrived safe. The Country [along the coast] is described as totally different from thi[...]s and firs, of which there is no one here. In all the intercourse of whites with the uncorrupted natives of this country, they have found them, most kind humane and generous. Where the mate and super-cargo were wrecked, no civilized E[...]ties of fresh natives, equally kind, shewed them the way. The mate, represented to be an amiable man, walked till he could walk no longer. Unfortunately, the carpenter staid to keep him company, and the rest proceeded and arrived safe. The carpenter, churlish and avaricious, and without[...]thing in return, and offended them so much, that the first mate, whom they were fond of, fell a victim[...]ed. My most worthy friend Mr. Bass, surgeon of the Reliance, went out on purpose to find these two. He found only their bones. He was accompanied by the most scientific people in the language, though by none more than himself; and the natives of his aquaintance told him the above. He returned only yesterday....[...]ust 1797 {Banks Papers, Mitchell Library}, gives the following account of the Sydney Cove survivors journey along the coast: Their journey was attended with so many[...]en share of strength of keeping together. Many of the Number perished thro' fatigue and want of Food,[...]and get Northward, but were so often Annoy'd by the Savage barbarity of the Natives that their Number decreased to fiv[...] |
 | [...]a small Boat being out Catching fish a little to the Southw(ard) of Botany Bay & close in shore, saw these 3 people Crawling along the Rocky shore and frequently waving to the boat; they went on shore & picked up these three[...]ey gave an account of having parted Company with the first Mate & Carpenter the day before, & at no great distance from where they had found the fishing boat.... George Bass's Search Party August 1797: George Bass and party visit Coalcliff and lllawarra in search of survivors of the Sydney Cove crew. They find the remains of a body, supposedly one of two left beh[...]rigine accused of murdering them. This Dilba was the same Botany Bay native who had met Bass and Flinders at Lake lllawarra the previous year, and who had then raised suspicion[...]ust 1797 {Banks Papers, Mitchell Library}, gives the following account of Bass's search party: ....I ordered my own Whale Boat to be immediately dispa[...]for people in their weakly state, were put into the boat; but when they arriv'd at the place nothing could be discovered of those helpl[...]e us reason to suppose they had been destroyed by the Natives; the boat was 3 days in search but in Vain. [Govern[...]f Bass's trip: [He was] led by a Native to the place where lay the remains of the two Men, one had his skull much fractured - no doubt Murdered by the natives. [David Collins, in his Account of the English Colony o f New South Wales (op cit., p.33), mentions the following with regards to Bass's search for the survivors: He also found in the skeletons of the mate and carpenter of the Sydney Cove, an unequivocal proof of their havin[...]ly perished, as was conjectured. To add to the probability of this [i.e. murder by the natives] having been their end, Mr Clarke mentioned the morose, unfeeling disposition of the carpenter, who often, when some friendly natives[...]97: During this month George Bass travelled along the New South Wales south coast from Sydney towards[...]isolated comments regarding Aborigines seen along the coastline about lllawarra and South Coast during the voyage. |
 | [...]wofold Bay en route to Van Diemen's Land, aboard the sloop Norfolk, Bass's brief account of the visit is reproduced in HRA (Sydney, 1897).The following extract from Flinders' account {Voyage[...]nd, Mr Bass landed early next morning to examine the country, whilst I went with Mr Simpson to commence a survey of Two-fold Bay. In the way from Snug Cove, through the wood, to the long northern beach, where I proposed to measure a base line, our attention was suddenly called by the screams of three women, who took up their childr[...]a piece of gristly fat, probably of whale. This I tasted; but watching an opportunity to spit it out when he should not be looking, I perceived him doing precisely the same thing with our biscuit, whose taste was prob[...]is whale was to me. Walking onwards with us to the long beach, our new acquaintance picked up from the grass a long wooden spear, pointed with bone; bu[...]king signs that he should take it on his return. The commencement of our trigonometrical operations wa[...]eriously, there was nothing to be apprehended. I was preparing the artificial horizon for observing the latitude, when a party of seven or eight natives broke out in exclamation upon the bank above us, holding up their open hands to she[...]no objection to our bringing, and we sat down in the midst of the party. It consisted entirely of young men, who were better made, and cleaner in their persons than the natives of Port Jackson usually are; and their c[...]ich seemed to give them a momentary pleasure. The approach of the sun to the meridian calling me down to the beach, our visitors returned to the woods, seemingly well satisfied with what they h[...]d perceive no arms of any kind amongst them; but I knew these people too well not to be assured that[...]that it was prudent to keep a good look out upon the woods, to prevent surprise whilst taking[...] |
 | [...]eutenant Grant at Jervis Bay 10-14 March 1801: The Lady Nelson, under the command of Lieutenant James Grant, with Ensign Barralier and the naturalist George Cayley aboard, visits Jervis Ba[...]}, which was sent to Governor King shortly after the vessel's return to Port Jackson, describes their encounters with the natives at Jervis Bay: [Tuesday, 10 March, 1[...]of examining what shelter Jervis's Bay afforded, I worked into it, hoisted the boats out, and sent the chief officer to look out for a proper place to anchor; at 9 a.m. the boat returned, and one of the natives in her. The officer informed me there was good anchorage in the southernmost cove between the islands which lays in the mouth of the harbour and the main. Worked to windward and came too at 1/2 p't 10 a.m. with the best bower in 4 f 'ms water, fine sand, and moored with the kedge. Great numbers of the natives now came round to us in their canoes; som[...]ff. They did not thoroughly understand Yeranabie, the native I have on board. Mr.Barrallier and I went on shore with the boat, armed, in order to catch some fish and see[...]him a present of a waddee. On my enquiring into the cause of his alarm, he told me they would kill him and eat him; I therefore sent him on board in the boat directly. We hauled the seine, which the natives voluntarily assisted us in doing very cheerfully, and seemed surprised to see the fish we caught, which were but few though excellent of their kind, being large whiting. As the inhabitants seemed to have a great desire for some of the fish we distributed the whole among them, excepting three I reserved for ourselves; they seemed much pleased,[...]arms with them of any kind. They seemed to know the use of the musquet, and appeared frightened at it when point[...]hing to put round their heads, which last article I gave them, and which I made out of an old white shirt torn up in strips like bands, tying the same round their foreheads, with which they seemed much pleased. They expressed much surprise at the looking-glass, searching everywhere to find if there was not someone at the back of it, dancing before it and putting themselves in all the attitudes they could. They are entirely naked, and seemed to pay homage to the oldest, there being amongst them a very elderly,[...]nesday, 11 March, 1801]: As we approached towards the ship we found a place which had evident marks of being frequented by the natives for the purpose of festivity. It was on a rising ground[...]bones of kangaroos, seals, fish &c., scattered on the ground, and amongst others Mr.Barrallier picked up part of a human scull; it consisted of a part of the os frontis, with the cavities of the eyes and part of the bones of the nose still attached to it; a little apart from the spot where he picked the above up he also found a piece of the upper jaw, with one of the molars or back teeth attached to it; also one of the verterbrae of the back with evident marks of fire on it; all the others were free from any such marks. On this spot we counted where there had been fifteen different fires, the grass much beaten down and trod on; several seemed fresher than others; from this circumstances I presume they visit the spot occasionally. |
 | 20 I brought the human bones on board with me, and finding two of the natives on board I called Yeranabie, and shewing him the scull part desired him to ask if that was the part of white man , and if they had eat him. Yer[...]me ship which he said he broke down-been lost to the southward. The natives did not seem alarmed or intimidated at our questions, but pointed to the southward and the harbour's mouth, answering very freely and without reserve. One of the people also who understands pretty well the language of the natives about Sydney agreed in the account Yeranabie had given, and more than once questioned them about it, especially in regard to the colour of the person. This, however, may be thrown a great light on when the bones are submitted to the faculty. It now blew strong from N.W. with con[...]got on board a boatload of excellent wood, which the natives assisted in carrying into the boat, from whence it was sent very cheerfully an[...]. Thursday, 12 March, 1801. - At 5 a.m. warped the ship further out into a clear birth for getting under weigh. As there was little prospect of getting out I went on shore with Mr.Barrallier and the usual escort to survey the cove we were in, which we completed. Saw a large native dog, of which I believe there are many, as several had been seen[...]for bread and signifying that they were hungary. I ordered the surveying instruments and arms into the boat while I was busy observing some peculiarities about the natives. I went on board; it again blew strong from N.E. and E.N.E., which made it out of ourpow erto start until the wind abated. Friday, 13 March, 1801. - P.M., having dined I wished much to survey the western side of the is'd which lays in the mouth of this harbour, and shelters the cove from easterly winds, which for the sake of distinction I calld Ann's Island [Bowen Island]. I found missing the surveying chain, and on strict investigation found it had been left on shore through the neglect of the two soldiers whose hand it was always in during the first part of the day, they being employed in carrying it to measure the distances. I sent a boat with one of them in her to look for i[...]success. On their return they were met by one of the natives in his canoe, holding up the chain in his hand, which he gave them directly and came on board with the boat. Finding the chain complete, except the brass markers, which they had pulled off and kept, but which could be easily replaced, I rewarded the native with one of my blankets, which I believe was the greatest reward I could have bestowed on him, as he seemed infinitely well pleased. Mr.Murray, the first mate, gave him an old hat and shewed him the looking-glass, before which he danced in his new[...]g many odd gestures. We went on shore and took the native with us in the boat, towing his canoe after us. A number had assembled on the island to receive us, and seemed much pleased to find the other had got a blanket, which they seemed perfectly well to know the use of. The elderly man before mentioned came up to me and made signs that he wanted his beard cut off, which I did with a pair of scissars. For the first time we saw their women, at a distance, with their children, which the old man made come nearer and sit down. I observed one of them had fastened to the neck of her child one of the brass markers they had taken from the chain, of which, however, I judged tooprudent to take no notice. They seemed to be very timorous of our approach, but on the old man's speaking to them they all composedly sat down again. When I went up to them they examined my buttons and the head of my dirk, and seemed much surprized at my watch-chain, which I began to think they had a sort of inclination for, but this I was soon relieved from on pulling out the watch. They did not seem to like it, and talked[...]ng themselves; they were all anxious to listen to the noise of the watch, yet would they pull their ear from it and look at the watch with symptoms of fear about them, and return to it again. I attempted to point out the use of it, and pointed at the sun, but from this circumstance I am led to think they believed it to be something that we worshipped. The old man particularly pointed to the sun and appeared anxious to know more of it. What[...]and returned to examine it more minutely, but in the business of the watch they behaved very differently; they[...] |
 | [...]wer tone of voice than usual among themselves, at the same time expressing a sort of fear which they did not show towards anything else. The women, like the men, are more robust than those about Sydney. One of the women was particularly stout. All we saw had ch[...]many, both men and women, had evident marks of the smallpox, and knew when I pointed to one of my people whose face was much marked what I meant, expressing it was the same disorder had marked them. The women are very ordinary in features; the men in general are otherwise, and very strait made. Having finished the survey of Ann's Island on the western side, and found there was plenty of fresh[...], at 5, weighed, light airs and v'ble; at 9 got the boat ahead to tow, and at 10 got clear out; at 11[...]d that shelter may be had in it from all winds. The Sound itself is capable of containing two hundred[...]ere we saw no snakes, and observed that many of the men, instead of having one tooth pulled out, as a[...]and faces, as at Sydney. A second version of the above account of the Lady Nelson's visit to Jervis Bay was contained in Lt. Grant's 1803 publication The Narrative o f a Voyage of Discovery performed in His Majesty's Vessel The Lady Nelson.... in the years 1800, 1801, and 1802 to New South Wales (C.[...]0). There are substantial differences between the two accounts, with this later (1803) version containing more detailed descriptions of encounters with the local natives, as will be seen from the following extracts: [Monday, 10 March, 1 8 0 1 ] At 4 p.m. of the 10th, the north head of Jarvis's Bay bore W.S.W. eight or nine miles distant The weather getting clear, we worked into Jarvis's Bay, or (from the greatness of its extent), more properly to be called, Sound. At seven a.m. I sent my first-mate in the boat to look out for a proper place to anchor in, which would afford us good shelter. At nine the mate returned with one of the natives, and informed me there was good anchorage in the southernmost Cove, between an island and the main; the former sheltering a very extensive harbour lying between the two heads of it... The native which came on board in the boat appeared to be a middle-aged man, more stout and muscular than those I had seen about Sydney. He entered the vessel without any symptoms of fear, and altoget[...]ns with our countrymen before. He often repeated the words, blanket, blanket, and woman, woman; probably from the barter, which some of these visitors had received in lieu of the seamens bedding. He testified much surprize at several articles on board, particularly the compasses in the binnacle. On my conducting him down into the cabin, and placing him before a looking-glass, he expressed more wonder than I am able to describe by innumerable gestures, atti[...]one was behind it; and did not seem satisfied of the contrary, till I unscrewed it from the place it was fastened to. The sound of a small bugle-horn had a very great eff[...]without effect, which surprized him very much. I forgot to mention that I had on board two natives of Sydney, called Eurana[...]nce, and as yet has not been accounted for, that the natives of New Holland, be they on ever such good[...]down with their hands only, if a stranger enters the |
 | 22 house. This stranger, whom I had placed near the natives of Sydney, sat by them without saying a word for above half an hour, soon after the expiration of which time, great familiarity took[...]t them. It appeared evident to me that during the silence the stranger's attention was directed to the woman, though like the rest of her countrywomen she was, according to ou[...]in this place, thought her very handsome; nor was I surprized at this when I saw some of the females here. Not understanding the language I could not learn the subjects of their conversation, but it appeared[...]eadily understand each other. From this, and what I discovered in my intercourse with other parties of natives, I am inclined to think the language of New Holland has its different dialects. The men showed each other the wounds they had received in war or recontres; Euranabie had several which were but lately healed up. The stranger, as already mentioned, appeared enamoured of the woman, made overtures to her husband for her, which were rejected. The latter told me he was apprehensive that the people of this part of the island would carry her off, but I assured him they should not be suffered to do so[...]y white with age, which joined to a long beard of the same colour made him a very interesting figure. The natives appeared to pay the old man great respect and obedience, of which I saw more afterwards. When we had brought the vessel to an anchor and had furled our sails, I admitted some of the natives on board, but the old man could not be prevailed on to be of the party. They all testified much surprize at what they saw. All the natives of this part of New Holland are more muscular and robust than those I had seen at Sydney. In the management of their canoes, and some things belonging to them, they differed much from whatever I had seen elsewhere, particularly in paddling, som[...]ece of bark, and at others of their hands, making the canoe go very swiftly by either means. When paddling with the hand they were apt, from it being immersed in the water, to throw more or less water in the canoe, which with a small calibash they dexterously threw out by a backward motion of the other hand without turning their heads. At the heads of their canoes I observed two or three wooden pins, which I supposed were designed to steady their fish-gigs, or to receive the heads of their spears when they carry them from one place to another, or to serve in the same manner as a crutch for a harpoon or lance in one of our whale-boats. From observing the smoothness of our chins, they all expressed a desire to have their's the same; which some of my people instantly set abou[...]s. Not seeing any of these people painted, as is the custom of the Sydney natives, I was desirous of knowing if they were addicted to it; I accordingly got some red paint, which as soon as[...]rcle nearly round their eyes with a whitish clay. The latter it is said is customary to be used by way of mourning for the death of a friend. They likewise paint themselves when they go out to fight. The women also paint their noses red, and their breas[...]nd white alternately. Having occasion to leave the deck for a while, on my return I observed one of my young men, (who had contrived to get hold of some of the vessel's paint-pots), very deliberately painting the man whose nose I had rubbed with red paint, with different colour from head to foot, while he grinned his approbation at the motley appearance he made. His comrades seemed to enjoy it as much as he did, and they quitted the vessel in great glee. The circumstance may by some be thought unworthy of notice, but I relate it merely to shew their disposition and customs, of which I shall have occasion to speak more fully hereafter. The place we came to anchor abreast of, being a fine sandy beach, favourable for hauling the seine, Mr. Bareillier accompanied me on shore armed. We took Euranabie, the Sydney native, with |
 | [...]23 us. On our landing the natives gathered round us, appearing to have no f[...]anabie, using many words which seemed to resemble the Sydney dialect, such as Bail, signifying No, an[...]Euranabie a present of a waddie, or club, which I supposed was done to shew a particular regard. To[...]ear depicted in his countenance. On being asked the cause of his alarm, he solicited permission to go on board the vessel, as these natives would kill and pater, that is, eat him. I confess I rather doubted this assertion, for I had not the smallest idea of the New Hollanders being cannabals; nor can I even now take it upon me to say they are, though some circumstances, which I shall presently mention, make it appear possible. To relieve the poor fellow from his apprehensions, I immediately sent him on board. This conduct sur[...]had been anxious to come on shore with me; but I observed from this time, as long as he remained h[...]countrymen he was fond of rambling. We hauled the seine; in doing which the natives, who were very numerous, assisted us unso[...]ave in our seas, excepting their superior size. I distributed them amongst the natives, reserving only three for our own dinner.[...]ined us who seemed anxious to get some fish also, I hauled the seine again; and having caught more whitings and small snappers, I gave up the whole without division, not wishing to entice a[...]onsiderable, and had by this time increased, that I began to think that many were concealed amongst the bushes; but as they seemed pleased, and began dancing and shouting, I had no fear of their proceeding to hostilities. T[...]stened round his waist, which came up behind like the tail of a kangaroo. He was active, and as far as I could judge from his jestures had a degree of h[...]lected for this purpose, or did it spontaneously, I could not determine. Having sent the boat on board with the seine, I was anxious to get some kangaroos, which from the appearance of the shore, being of a moderate height, covered with brush and large trees, I made no doubt were to be found in plenty. I made signs to the natives for that purpose, and one of them stepped forward and offered his services. We walked towards the end of the beach we were then on, and entered the woods.... [Grant and his party were unsuccessful in locating any kangaroos, however they eventually obtained specimens of the Black Cockatoo and King Parrot, amongst other birds. During the afternoon the party set off on another journey into the bush: We found the track of the natives, and fell in with several of their gunnie[...]ed with a few boughs stuck up to skreen them from the wind; several bones of beasts, birds and fish were lying about them.... [The following day - Tuesday, 11 March - during an excursion in the bush about Jervis Bay, Grant and his party came upon an Aboriginal ceremonial ground, described as follows: ....On our return to the boat we fell in with a spot of ground very pleasantly situated, which appeared to have been selected by the natives for the purposes of festivity. It was a small eminence free from brush, having no habitation near it. We countered the marks of fifteen different fires, they had been employed in cooking fish and other eatables, the bones of which were strewed about. Among them we picked up part of a human skull, being the Os Frontis, with sockets of the eyes, and part of the bone of the nose still attached to it. A little distant from where we found this, we discovered a part of the upper jaw with one of the molares or back teeth in it, also one of the vertebrae of the back, having marks of fire, which the others had not. The grass was much trodden down, and many of the bones of the animals appeared fresh. From these circumstances I concluded that the natives occassionally meet at this place f[...] |
 | 24 I brought off the human bones, and on getting on board shewed them to Euranabie. Finding two of the natives from the shore in the vessel, I desired him to ask them, whether these bones had[...]man or not, and if they had killed and eaten him. I was anxious to have this cleared up, as the ship Sydney Cove, from India to Port Jackson, had been wrecked about twelve months before to the southward, and it was reported that some of the crew were killed by the natives near this place. Euranabie accordingly made the enquiries; and [from] what I could learn, both by means of a soldier who understood the Sydney dialect, and through Euranabie, who comprehended and spoke English tolerably well, I found the bones were those of a white man that had come in a canoe from the southward, where the ship tumbledown, the expression he made use of for being wrecked. Although the two natives were repeatedly questioned on this subject, they never deviated in the least from their first account. I also interrogated Worogan, the wife of Euranabie, who spoke English, on this point; and if I was inclined to credit it, I should certainly do it more on account of what she told me than what I heard from the two natives of this place. From her I learned that the Bush Natives, (who appear to be a different tribe of people from those that live by the sea-side), sometimes eat human flesh. At my req[...]heir victims, which is done by striking them in the pole of the neck with the waddie, or club; after which with the womera, or instrument they throw the spear with, being armed with a shell at one end, they make an incision from the throat down the breast to the lower part of the belly, and another across the chest. This she shewed me by putting her hand in the pole of my neck, and making me stretch myself on the deck, where she went through the whole process with the very instrument before described. Seeing her so well acquainted with the subject, I was in doubt whether she had not been present on such an occasion. But as far as I could judge from her appearance, she must have be[...]such knowledge previous to our first settling in the country, as from what I could learn, she had always lived in the neighbourhood of Sydney, where such customs are not practised, and I am convinced that she only spoke from informati[...]implicitly believed they were all cannibals; and the first-mate entered the following words in the log-book - and without doubt they are cannibals. The natives on board did not shew any symptoms of fea[...]that in Lieutenant-Colonel Collins's Account of the Settlement of New South Wales, he says, that the natives are in the habits of occasionally burning their dead; but w[...]s we are yet to learn. After repeated enquiries, I never could find out from any of the natives, Euranabie and others of little note exc[...]ew Zealand might seem to warrant such conjecture; the question must therefore remain undetermined till[...]er acquainted with their manners and customs. [The human bones Grant found at Jervis Bay were investigated in England by the anatomist W.L.Thomas, however he was unable to determine if they were Australian or European] ....On the 12th, we got into a clear berth for getting under way; but in the morning the wind being very variable and light we were prevented sailing. I went on shore with Mr. Bareillier and our usual escort, in order to make a survey of the Cove we were lying in. When preparing to return to the vessel we were joined by several natives, who ap[...]were both young stout men, with longer hair than the natives generally have, most of those I saw, either here or elsewhere, having short curled hair, but not at all resembling the wool of the African negroes. In the afternoon the wind blew strong from the N.E. and E.N.E. but it was needless to attempt sailing until the wind abated, I therefore proposed after our dining to go and survey the western side of the island which lies in the mouth of the harbour, and shelters the Cove from easterly winds. This island I named Ann's Island, in compliment to Mrs. King, the wife of the Governor, as it had not received any name[...] |
 | [...]25 In putting the surveying instruments into the boat, the chain was found missing; on making the necessary enquiries about it, we were of the opinion that it had been left on shore by the soldiers who carried it in measuring the distances. A boat with one of them was sent on sh[...]ch they were returning, when a canoe put off from the island, on which a number of the natives then were, with a man in it who held up the chain in his hand. The boat's crew brought him on board to me. On looking at the chain it was made up in the usual way we did, and tied with a piece of string; but in undoing it I found that the natives had untwisted every bend of the wires which contained the brass-markers, and after taking them off, bent the wires back into their original form, with this difference, that they placed the end which is carried in the hand in the middle. This was the first instance I had experienced of their pilfering any thing; and as I did not chuse to proceed to extremities, I gave the native a blanket and some biscuit, and the mate gave him an old hat, with which he appeared to be highly pleased. The recovery of the chain was gratifying to me, as I knew there would be much clamour if it was lost. We immediately got into the boat to prosecute the intention of surveying the island, and I took the native with us, towing his canoe astern. On landing, we were joined by a great number of the natives, who seemed glad that the man had been rewarded for carrying back the chain. The blanket attracted their notice much, the use of which they appeared to know. The old man whom I formerly mentioned was among them; on seeing me he made signs for me to sit down at a distance from the rest, and by pointing to his white beard, signified a wish to have it cut off, which I immediately did with a pair of scissars, and he[...]. Observing some of their women at a distance, I made signs to the old man that I wished them to come near. He accordingly called[...]down near us. These women were much stouter than I had seen about Sydney. I observed one of the brass marks of the surveying chain fastened round the neck of one of their children hanging down behind. I did not take any notice of it as I judged it of more consequence to obtain their confidence and good will, not only for the benefit of my expedition, but for that of the Settlement in general. All the women we saw had children. A little acquaintance made them lay aside the timidity which they discovered at first. They examined the buttons of my coat, and the head of my dirk, with great signs of surprized;[...]them most was my watch and its ticking noise. By the assistance of some of our party, who could speak the Sydney language, I explained its use to them; but though both the men as well as the women expressed their satisfaction at other thing[...]ud exclamations and laughing, yet with respect to the watch they talked in a low voice amongst themselves. From what I could judge of their behaviour, they seemed to th[...]an object of our adoration and worship. Among the young people I observed a boy, about twelve years of age, who wa[...]ormed. He had a sharp pointed stick in his hand, the only weapon of defence I had seen amongst them here; but I found they had weapons not far distant, as will soon appear. Wishing to get some fresh water, I made signs to the Old Chief for that purpose; he readily understood me, and getting up, made me follow him to the side of a hill where some water had settled, but[...]be from a spring, and too trifling for a vessel, I expressed my desire to be taken to a rivulet or constant stream. A native stept forward, as I supposed, to shew me, but on my following him at[...]stance, he turned back and left us. Thinking from the direction we were in, that water was not far distant, I took one of my men with me, to whom I gave my fowling-piece to carry. While going on we saw another native a little way before us, to whom I signified what I wanted. As I approached near to him, by a sudden jerk of his[...]his hand a spear, which was much longer than any I had seen in New Holland. From the weapon rising within six inches of my face, and the sudden impulse of the moment, I seized the piece from the hands of my attendant. The native put the spear on his shoulder, walked leisurely towards a cliff, over which he looked to the sea, and shortly afterwards joined his companions. I do not supposed that any thing hostile was meant, but as by the direction I was taking, I might have found the spear and kept it, he thought it best to[...] |
 | [...]s upon our guard to prevent a surprize. Many of the men and women I saw here were, in all appearance, marked with the small-pox, and on my pointing to some of the crew that had marks of that order, the natives made signs that they proceeded from the same disease. From many inquiries I made, I learned that they had a disorder in this country, which left marks behind it, but whether it is similar to the small-pox of Europe, I cannot determine, as I never saw any one of them at the time they were afflicted with it. I have, IhIrv uvAv W/ovuwo ri j av \viav r |
 | [...]o were estranged to every race but their own & if the report of their civilized countrymen be true, th[...]Native Killed at Jervis Bay22 July 1804; The sloop Contest arrives in Sydney from Jervis Bay on this date, with a report that the crew and a detachment of soldiers had been involved in a skirmish with the local Aborigines. One native was killed, as the following account from the Sydney Gazette reveals: On Monday last arrived the Sloop Contest, from the Southward, with the Detachment on board all well. In Two-fold Bay Mr. Draffin went on shore, accompanied by the Master of the vessel, attended by Mongoul, a native of Sydney.[...]nding they were surrounded by a numerous body of the natives of that quarter, who were particularly civil to the small party, and especially to the Mongoul. In the evening he was left on shore at his own request, two soldiers remaining also among the natives, who had formed an encampment near the beach;- but shortly after, owing to some sudden[...]darted at Mongoul, but were dexterously avoided. The soldiers in order to intimidate them, fired over[...], and as if intent upon some mischievous design. The first opportunity that offered they found means[...]ry expedition, and followed by their tracks thro' the Brush to the distance of 12 to 14 miles before they were overtaken; when being discovered dressed in the clothing taken from the knapsack, and dancing, they were instantly closed[...]it necessary to fire upon them - one was killed, the others followed the party back to their boats annoying them with spears at every opportunity, which they continued to do until the whole were embarked.[...]azette} Report on an expedition to Jervis Bay and the Shoalhaven River by Lieutenant Kent and surveyor G.W.Evans, aboard the vessel Buffalo: On Sunday last, Lieut. Kent of[...]alo' came overland from Botany Bay where he left the Anne Cutter, having returned from examining the coast about Shoal's Haven, upon which service he was five weeks employed. The weather was so excessively unfavourable as frequently to render the situation of Lieutenant Kent and his people peril[...]s Bay from whence Lieutenant Kent went to examine the opening and country about Shoal's Haven. Afte[...]small boat lost in a gale of wind, hauled up by the Natives and covered with bark exactly at the place where they wanted to make use of it; they traced the river 18 miles up, when it became impassable. The banks of this river bear a great resemblance to those of the Hawkesbury, but the portions of ground are much less than at the |
 | 28 latter place. Unfortunately the entrance to the river is closed by a bar on which there is a cons[...]Wreck of the Nancy near Jervis Bay 5 May 1805: {SydneyGazette} Report on the fate of the crew of the cutter Nancy, which was wrecked to the south of Jervis Bay on 18 April. Eleven survivors reached that bay on the 20th, and, guided by an Aborigine, later travell[...]Loss of the Nancy In addition to the losses recently sustained to the Colony in its small craft, we have to regret that of the above fine cutter on the 18th ultimo, a few miles to the southward of Jervis's Bay. On the 17th appearances strongly indicating an approaching gale, she hauled off shore, and in the evening a dreadful hurricane set in, accompanied[...]n, together with an incessant torrent of rain. The rage of the elements increasing, split the mainsail, which was close-reefed, the vessel still driving at the rate of 4 or 5 knots, and at the same time making much lee way. At midnight the gale became furiously violent, not a sail was left, and the sea making a fair breach over her, prevented the possibility of keeping a light in the binnacle. The gale blowing dead on the shore, at about two in the morning the man at the helm gave notice of land to the leeward, which was discernible by the lightning; and such was its appearance, being a chain of perpendicular cliffs against which the sea dashed with inconceivable violence, as to fill with horror and consternation the minds of those already hopeless of escaping a des[...]rance was effected, and by keeping her as much to the wind as her helpless condition would permit, she[...]ach between two bluff heads, unhung her rudder at the first blow. To this interposition of providence alone is to attributed the rescue of the people from a melancholy fate, one of whom, Richard Wall, a native of Exeter, was unfortunately lost. The same morning the hull parted, and shortly after went to pieces, the continued violence and rapidity of the surf preventing any part of the cargo from being saved; and such few articles as were washed ashore were carried off by the natives, who, though they offered no personal vi[...]One of these people, whose conduct Mr. Demaria, the master of the vessel, notices as being in all respects opposit[...]n, cheerfully undertook to conduct his distressed party round to Jervis's Bay, for which place they set out the morning of the 20th, and reached it the same evening; and next morning perceiving that the natives, possibly with no other design than the gratification of curiosity, were clustering roun[...]idered most advantageous to commit themselves to the Providence that had thus far bountifully preserved them, and make the best of their way for Sydney by pedestrian travel[...]ne that was useless and only borne to intimidate the natives, the proposal was readily concurred in, and after a terrible journey of eleven days, lengthened much by the inundated state of the country, they attained the much desired object on Wednesday night, last, crippled by fatigue, and reduced to the last extremity by actual want. |
 | [...]29 Near the Five Islands Mr. Demaria mentions his having experienced a portion of civility from the natives which would do credit to a more polished race of men, as it even extended to the liberal partition of their scanty fare among his little party when they were much exhausted. On the other hand, a Sydney native who had accompanied the trip, and received every favour and indulgence, forsook his fellow travellers the day after the wreck, and went over to his kindred with every trifling necessary that might have softened in some measure the rigours of a painful travel. Among the items stolen by this perfidious miscreant was a small axe, the loss of which added much to their calamity, as the travellers had not then any edged implement whatever, and were in consequence deprived of the means of procuring the cabbage tree, upon which they had placed much reliance. The cargo of the Nancy consisted of 3187 skins; she was the largest vessel ever built at Hawkesbury, from wh[...]ble and Company, in whose service she remained to the moment of her dissolution.[...]Bay 27 October 1805: {SydneyGazette} Report on the spearing of Mr Murrell at Jervis Bay, and the killing of 2 natives there: On Thursday three persons who left the Cove with three others in a whale boat about three weeks ago for King's Island, under the direction of Mr Joseph Murrell, came in over-land from Botany Bay with the unpleasant information of the crew being assaulted by the natives at Jervis's Bay, and Mr Murrell dangerously wounded in the back by a spear. The account given by these people is as follows; - That every where along the coast the natives wore a menacing appearance, and manifest[...]but being speedily succeeded by a second, one of the weapons, most dangerously barbed, lodged in Mr. Murrell's side, which was transpierced; and as the whole of the barb appeared, it was broken off and readily extracted. They made to the boat, leaving their inhuman assailants to express their joy of the barbarous event by re-echoed peals of mirth, were soon out of their reach. The travellers next let down on a small neighbouring island. The morning following, four natives visited them, an[...]termination was formed to resist their landing: - the blacks in consequence commenced a new assault wi[...]wered with muskets, and at length retreated with the loss of two killed, besides several being wounded. They returned the same day from the back of the island unperceived; and in increased numbers taking the little party by surprise, they were obliged to take precipitately to their boat as the only means of preservation: but leaving their pr[...]nt of contrary wind, and have there received from the owner every comfort and assistance. |
 | [...]{SydneyGazette} Report on Mr Rushworth, master of the Fly, who was speared at Jervis Bay, and of Thom[...]n has lately been received of an attack made by a party of the natives at Port Jervis upon Mr Rushworth, master of the Fly colonial vessel, who received several spear wounds, from which he was recovering. Thomas Evans, one of the people who accompanied him, was unfortunately killed on the spot, and so determined did the assailants appear in the prosecution of their barbarous inclinations, that every possible exertion was requisite to the preservation of the vessel, the capture of which was supposed their only inducement to the outrage. We have heretofore repeatedly had occasion to caution our coasting craft against the treachery and wanton inhumanity of the natives of that particular part, where the Contest was attacked with surprising hardihood,[...]people on shore for water dangerously speared at the very moment that their friendly aspect and demeanor had thrown the boat's crew off their guard; and where, but a f[...]acked and wounded; and opposed by multitudes with the utmost difficulty did every one of his people escape massacre, with the loss of their whole stock of provisions. After[...]to hazard by an unguarded intercourse of which the savages are ever ready to take advantage, either from a hope of plunder, however inconsiderable the promised spoil, or from a natural propensity to a[...]es have flocked into Sydney and its environs, for the purpose of instructing punishment on a tribe from the southward, by one of whom it was the fate of young Baker to be wounded. Some of our[...]terrorem, and testify their entire approbation of the impeachment by frightfully barbing and preparing[...]Wreck of the George at Twofold BayJanuary 1806: {SydneyGaz[...]806; C.Bateson, Australian Shipwrecks, pp.41-42} The sloop George is wrecked at Twofold Bay late in January. When the vessel is beached a large party of Aborigines set the nearby grass on fire and throw spears, however th[...]en fire, killing several of them. A section of the crew later sail to Sydney, whilst the remainder walk overland from Jervis Bay. Further accounts of the fate of the crew of the George are reproduced below.[...]encounter between stranded sealers - members of the crew of the George - and natives at Twofold Bay, in which a n[...]..Referring to my recent communication respecting the behaviour of the natives, I have the pleasure to inform your Lordship that about these settlements we continue on the most amicable |
 | [...]their last misconduct, nor is there a doubt that the banishment of two of the principals to Norfolk Island, as stated in a former letter, has had a great effect, and occassions the present good understanding that prevails between them and the white men. But I am sorry to observe that a small private Coloni[...]with sealskins was stranded at Twofold Bay, near the south part of the coast. The natives in great numbers surrounded the few men belonging to the vessel, commencing their attack by setting the grass on the surrounding ground on fire, and throwing spears[...]ndered it necessary to fire on them, when some of the natives were killed. However much the white men may be justified on the principle of self-defence, yet I have cause to think the natives have suffered some wrong from the worthless characters who are passing and repassing the different places on the coast, nor would they escape the punishment such conduct deserves if it could be[...]I have to honor, Sir,[...], by a gang of sealers at Twofold Bay, members of the crew of the George: The hull of the George private colonial schooner, some time since[...]her off remained, and her iron-work brought up in the Venus. Disagreeable accounts were last week received by the Venus private colonial vessel of the inimical disposition of the natives at Two-fold Bay. The sealers employed there were for may weeks past obliged to act with the greatest caution, two men with muskets being obliged to accompany the water bearers to and fro' for fear of assassinat[...]equently compelled to alarm theircompanions, from the appearance of the natives near their huts. About five weeks ago[...]hemselves, with a determined resolution to attack the gang enmasse. They advanced with shouts and mena[...]a spear, several of which were thrown; and then the gang, eleven in number, in self defence commenced[...]eir assailants were lain prostrate; whereupon all the rest made off. To intimidate them it was thought advisable to suspend those that fell, on the limbs of trees; but before daylight the next morning they were taken down, and carried of[...]is Bay 18 May 1806: {Sydney Gazette} Report on the fate of some of the survivors of the George, wrecked at Twofold Bay in January, who t[...]Jervis Bay and were involved in a skirmish with the natives there: On Tuesday came in after a fatiguing travel from the northward of Jervis's Bay, five men who were left at Two-fold Bay with the wreck of the George private colonial vessel. About the middle of April they had reason to suspect treachery from the natives, those upon that part of the coast having given frequent testimony of their antipathy to strangers. About the 20th |
 | 32 they missed one of their party, known here chiefly by the name of Yankey Campbell, whom they conclude to have fallen a victim to native barbarity. The same day a number of canoes landed from various directions, the natives that were in them making their rendezvous on an eminence commanding that part of the beach which the white men occupied. In the course of the day their numbers much increased, and they actual[...]with what effect was unknown, as those by whom the spears were thrown were not visible. The fist fire produced a general engagement, in whi[...]s wounded, but not dangerously, and a number of the aggetators retreated wounded into the woods. They maintained the fight against the fire of muskettry until 27 rounds of ammunition were expended; but in the end rushed like a torrent upon the intended victims of their animosity, who fled pre[...]hey reached with extreme difficulty. Where beyond the reach of their missile weapons, they saw every thing destroyed by their assailants, and the stock they were forced to leave behind massacre[...]d to coast it up in their little boat; but from the look of the weather were forced to relinquish this project, and on Monday the 5th forsook their boat at Jervis's Bay, subsisting entirely upon the shell fish along the coast - a precarious diet, but sparingly afforded. From two Sydney natives one of whom a young man by the name of Potter, they received such human assist[...]ng travel in eight days from their departure from the boat.[...]m George Caley to Sir Joseph Banks, commenting on the habit of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines of visiting the mountain and highland tribes (Banks Papers, Mitc[...]Sea coast natives were said to visit the country near the hill (the Jib at Bowral).[...]ay, 15 May 1808: {SydneyGazette} Report that 3 of the crew of the Fly were murdered by Aborigines at Batemans Bay: On Tuesday the Resource government vessel came in with coals and cedar from Hunter's River. She brought accounts of the arrival there of the Fly colonial vessel, on Monday 2d instant, with the loss of three of her crew out of five, who were murdered by the coast natives at Bateman's bay a few days before. The Fly sailed from hence for Kangaroo Island some we[...]t Bateman's bay, and to send on shore for water. The three unfortunate persons whose fate it was to fall under the barbarity of the natives, were sent on shore with a cask, having previously arranged a mode of giving an alarm from the vessel, in case of obvious danger, by the discharge of a musket. Shortly after they landed, a body of natives assembled about the boat, and a musket was accordingly discharged from the vessel - the unfortunate men returned precipitately to their boat, without any obstruction from the natives, |
 | [...]33 but had no sooner put off from the shore than a flight of spears was thrown, which was continued until all the three fell from their oars. The savages immediately took and maned the boat, and with a number of canoes prepared to attack the vessel; which narrowly escaped their fury by cutting the cable, and standing out to sea. The names of the murdered men were, Charles Freeman, Thomas Bly,[...]rns of 1833-42) fraternising with Tedbury, son of the slain Aboriginal warrior Pemulwuy, and attacking settlers to the south and south-west of Sydney and at Parramatta: Some of the distant settlers have had recent occasion to complain of the conduct of the natives, a few among whom have manifested a disposition to mischievous acts. A man of the name of Tunks in company with another was attacke[...]blacks, among whom was young Bundle and Tedbury, the son of Pemulwoy, who was shot some years since [1803] on account of his murders, and the horrible barbarities he had exercised on many solitary travellers. The son appears to have inherited the ferocity and vices of his father. Upon the above occasion he pointed his spear to the head and breast of Tunks, and repeatedly threatened to plunge the weapon into him; but other persons fortunately appearing in sight, the assailants betook to the woods. Several other such attacks have been made, but as Tedbury is stated to have always been of the party, which consisted but of two or three, it may be i[...]m general; and under this belief, it may be hoped the settlers will not permit their servants or families to practice the unnecessary severities which may irritate, and pr[...]ho are at present peaceably disposed, to join in the atrocities of a few miscreants, whom their own tr[...]Governor Macquarie's Tour of the Cowpastures November 1810: Governor Macquarie and party tour the Cowpastures and Appin districts, south west of Sydney, visiting also Camden and the Warragamba River. The following extracts from Macquarie's journal refer to the local Aborigines met with {Lachlan Macquarie - J[...]assed through Mr McArthur's first farm, called by the natives Benkennie, and arrived at our halting place, called Bundie, at half past 1 o'clock in the afternoon, being six miles in a south west direction from the ford. We came in the carriage all the way, through a very fine rich country and open forest, and on the way to our ground we met two or three small parties of the Cow Pastures natives, the Chief of whom in this part is named Koggie; |
 | [...]rrival at Bundie.... [Sunday, 18 November] In the evening Koggie, the Native Chief of the Cowpasture Tribe, and his wife and half a dozen[...]eated a glass of spirits each before they began the dance, with which they were much pleased and whic[...]t on their spirits in performing their dance. The following are the names of the natives (not including some children) who honored[...]this day's excursion we were attended by some of the natives, one of whom amused us very much by cli[...]rous manner... [Thursday, 29 November] One of the natives born near this part of the country, and who made one of our party on this day's excursion, tells us that the real and proper native name of this newly discovered river that we are now exploring is the Warragombie, by which name I have directed it be called in the future. The immense high hill directly opposite to the terrace we breakfasted on, is called Cheenbar, and is well known to the natives....[...]nor Macquarie at Jervis Bay 5-7 November 1811: The Lady Nelson, with Governor Macquarie and party aboard, shelters at Jervis Bay, where the Governor makes a brief tour. The following brief account of the visit was given by James Jervis in `Jervis[...] |
 | [...]35 The first we saw were three men on Bowen Island as we were passing in through the entrance into the bay; they then holloed to us, and afterwards when[...]aven 4 January 1812: {SydneyGazette} Report on the arrival of the vessel Speedwellfrom Shoalhaven with the first official load of cedar; On Monday last arrived the Speedwell colonial vessel from a place called Sho[...]which lies about midway between Jervis's Bay and the Five Islands, whereat she procured a cargo of Cedar said to be of good quality. The above place was first found to produce Cedar by o[...]bout 6 or 7 years ago visited by Lieut. Oxley of the Navy in the open pinnace from whose report it has not since been noticed. The people belonging to the Speedwell affirm that they have discovered a river or very considerable inlet not before known, and within the entrance of which they proceeded from 15 to 20 miles. As often as they were obliged to land, they found the most active vigilance necessary to their protection against the natives who appeared to be numerous and athletic. The place appears to have been very properly named Shoal's Haven, as the above small vessel, being only 15 tons, grounded several times and found the utmost difficulty in getting in and out at high w[...]vis Bay to Appin, via Wollongong, accompanied by the Aborigine Bundle, who later assisted Charles Thro[...]1979) - is sparse, with no real descriptions of the local Aboriginal people. However Evans mentions that he sketched along the way - producing the first European drawings of the lllawarra landscape (apart from Sidney Parkinson[...]these early lllawarra works have not survived. The following extract refers to their crossing of the Sholhaven River: Monday 6th [April 1812] It was dusk last evening before we crossed the [Shoalhaven] River. I ventured to Swim but felt the Cramp coming on I returned to shore. Two of the men could not swim which Bundle conveyed over in the Canoe. I remained till last, fearful if I had used it first, my weight might swamp her, as it was very low and leaked much. I striped myself and sent my Cloaths over, it raine[...]tuation nearly an hour, at last it came my turn. I ventured into the Canoe and brought it down within two Inche[...] |
 | 36 Thank God I landed safe, we were 6 Hours making this Bark and[...]Wrecks of the Mercury & Endeavour Saturday, 20 March 1813: {SydneyGazette} Report on the arrival in Sydney of the survivors of the wrecks of Mary Reiby's vessels the Mercury and Endeavour at Shoalhaven, whence they had floundered late in February: The crew of the Mercury and Endeavour have come in from Shoal Hav[...]others in a vessel sent down for their relief. The Cumberland arrived from thence yesterday, after much risque in working out. The Endeavour was wrecked about half an hour before the Mercury; which latter vessel first lost her rudder on a sand-bank extending across the mouth of the Haven, and becoming unmanageable in a rough sea, she struck upon a rock, and broke her keel. From the previous loss of her only boat, her crew had some difficulty in reaching the shore, which with assistance from the other vessels at the place was nevertheless happily effected. The party who came in by land consisted of Mr. Chase, master of the Endeavour, and four others, who seeing no prospe[...]tive guide, a pocket compass, or any knowledge of the trackless wild they were to pass. On Sunday mo[...]otection and having already subsisted 14 days on the cabbage tree. On the night of their departure, and after a 12 hours fa[...]rning they had to cross a wide river, and one of the party not being able to swim, a raft was constructed, on which the others floated him to the opposite side. On the evening of the second day another deep river obstructed their p[...]a passage, having eaten nothing but grass during the day. They became hopeless of ever reaching these settlements, and were in the deepest despondency, when the appearance of a native dog once more aroused them into action. They killed and were obliged to eat part of the animal giving the remainder to the three natives they had been with before, and who[...]regaled, they crossed this river as they had done the former and on the third morning proceeded forward with pain and an[...]river, and found themselves within a few miles of the Five Islands, but could obtain no assistance from the natives, and never broke their fast at all. Thursday passed over in the same dreadful way, and on Friday morning nothing but the hope that they were within a few miles of[...] |
 | The Outbreak of Hostilities[...]er more than 10 years of `official' peace between the Aborigines of New South Wales and the white settlement at Port Jackson following the death of the Aboriginal warrior Pemulwuy in 1802 (refer Willmot, 1987) conflict arose during 1814 in areas on the limits of settlement to the north, west and south of Sydney, especially around Appin and the Cowpastures near Camden to the south-west.The Blue Mountains had been crossed by Blaxland, Laws[...]ed with Governor Macquarie's expansionist ideals the frontiers of white settlement subsequently began spreading in earnest, with the Governor freely dispersing land grants throughout the Colony. The period 1814-16 was also one of drought in New South Wales, causing the Aborigines of areas close to new settlements to seek sustenance from the settlers crops, stock, and waterholes. During April 1814 the Mountain tribes `attacked' settlers farms along the Nepean River between Appin and Mulgoa, in search of food. The initial conflicts of 1814 would culminate in the war of 1816, with numerous deaths to both whites[...]ry white person) and stern measures imposed upon the Aborigines by Governor Macquarie later that year.[...]carried out by white settlers who took umbrage at the Aborigines `stealing' their corn and crops. The Aborigines simply regarded their actions as a continuation of their constant struggle to live off the provisions of the land, as they had done for thousands of years. The whites, in their greed, ignorance, and arrogance,[...]and swords, and attempted to remove all trace of the original inhabitants from their farms and grazing areas. They viewed the Aborigines as `pests.' Such conflicts were subsequently aggravated by the Aborigines seeking of revenge for the murder of their people - which had included men, women, and children - as the local police and Government officials did not punish the whites for murdering blacks. British justice did not apply to the Aborigines, despite Governor Macquarie's shallow words to the effect. Aborigines could not give evidence in Court or defend themselves until later in the century, as they were considered heathens and unable to swear upon the Bible. They were also forbidden to own land, except if specially granted by the Governor and under close supervision by whites. It was not until 1838 that the first Europeans in New South Wales were brought t[...]ilty, and hung for barbarities committed against the Aborigines, despite many blatant cases both before and after that date for which the authorities took no action. |
 | 38 A concise summary of the 1814 skirmishes about Appin and Camden and the similar outbreak in 1816 is contained in Carol[...]there were many contacts and social ties between the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines and those from areas such as Appin and the Cowpastures (refer E.DolIahan Papers, Appendix[...]relevant to our study and therefore included. The following documents are mostly reproductions of contemporary accounts of the 1814-16 conflicts which ultimately resulted in the decimation of the Aboriginal people of the Campbelltown and Cowpastures districts.[...]west of Sydney - a portent of things to come: The mountain natives have lately become troublesome to the occupiers of remote grounds. Mr Cox's people at Mulgoa have been several times attacked within the last month, and compelled to defend themselves with their muskets, which the assailants seemed less in dread of than could po[...]rvants at Shancomore were attacked by nearly 400; the overseer was speared through the shoulder, several pigs were killed, one of which,[...]er with a quantity of corn, and other provisions, the overseer's wearing apparel, and cooking utensils[...]s equally violent to suppress these outrages. [The `outrages' referred to the natives stealing, not to shootings by whites][...]e} Report on warfare between whites and blacks in the Appin district, including the murder of an Aboriginal woman and three children, plus the death of a soldier - Isaac Eustace - during an a[...]camp: Our public duty once more lays us under the painful necessity of reporting violences between the natives and ourselves, which from the tranquility and good understanding that for the last 5 or 6 years has subsisted we had entertained the flattering expectation were not again likely to o[...]received, that on Saturday last three privates of the Veterans Corps, in the district of Appin, fired on a large body of natives who were plundering the corn fields of a settler, and refused to desist, at the same time making use of every term of provocation[...]rs. A native boy was unfortunately killed, and the small party was immediately attacked with the promptitude that put it out of their power to reload. They were compelled to fly: and two escaped; but the third, whose name was Isaac Eustace, was killed on the spot. |
 | [...]39 This unhappy rencontre took place on the grounds of one Milehouse, contiguous to which lay the farm of a settler of the name of Bucher, which also being reported to be attacked, a party of 14 went thither to prevent injury, if possible, to the persons residing on it. The mangled body of the deceased Eustace had been previously found, stripped, and one of the hands taken from the wrist. The party fei! in with a group of the natives, and fired upon them: - they tied, leavin[...]ugally's wife and two children while they slept - the woman's arm was cut off and her head scalped, the skull of one child was smashed with the butt of a musket, and their bodies were left unburied for the families to find'. Refer also Charles Throsby's letter of 5 April 1816] The next day they made an attack on a storekeeper's hut belonging to Mrs M'Arthur, when the storekeeper, Wm. Baker, and a woman named Mary S[...]nce. Without offering an opinion to which side the first act of aggression may justly be attributed,[...]effort will be used by Government in ascertaining the fact; and we have every hope that the measures judiciously acted upon will put a speedy termination to those evils to which the lonely settler is exposed from the predatory incursions of an enemy whose haunts ar[...]y devise in a wild temperament of fury natural to the savage state of Man. The care of Government, and the general disposition of the inhabitants to preserve a friendly intercourse w[...]ldom been disturbed but at this identical time of the year, when the fields of ripened maize were open to the pillage. Without property, or a wish to obtain anything by industry, they respected it not in others, and the slightest opposition they retorted with the bitterest hostility - which we may at least venture to affirm, was until within the last 6 or 7 years, periodically repeated. Repulsi[...]have had frequent necessity of resorting to, as the only means of self defence, and we have always fo[...]ccustomed to live among us derived benefits from the intercourse which the woods of the interior could not replace. Those of the latter description, whose small tribes straggle about this part of the coast, are already coming in, as an evidence of their taking no part in the excesses of their brethren of the mountains; who, on the other hand, are reported to have wholly disappeared from the settlements of the interior which they visited, but whether with a view to their own security, or for the purpose of alarming the yet more distant inhabitants, seems doubtful. In the present state of things with them, it would be advisable for the settlers and travellers to be well upon their gu[...]ce in every case of alarm, and to be cautious at the same time not to provoke or irritate them by ill treatment, but endeavour on the contrary to soothe them into a better dispositio[...]little acquainted with their manners, should in the mean time be very wary, as they are liable in a moment to be surprised and surrounded from the sides of the roads, and subjected to very ill, most lik[...] |
 | [...]Aborigines threaten to kill all white settlers in the Appin & Cowpastures region: The hordes of Natives that shew themselves at a distance in the environs of the Cow Pasture Settlement, excite considerable alarms among the Settlers. Many of their wives and children have[...]dwellings, and sought shelter in securer places. The natives of Jarvis's Bay are reported in good authority to have coalesced with the mountain tribes; they commit no depredations on the corn fields, but have declared a determination, that when the Moon shall become as large as the Sun, they will commence a work of desolation, and kill all the whites before them. The full of the moon, which yesterday took place, was clearly understood to be the fixed period alluded to; and the settlers, in self defence, had formed a resolutio[...]te danger of attack; in case of which all within the Settlement were to repair to the place of danger: But by the advice of Mr Moore, the worthy Magistrate of Liverpool, this plan, howeve[...]which seems to promise greater security. This was the constituting a regular corps-de-garde at the farm of Mr.Hume, which is nearest the Nepean in Appin, comprising 8 or 10 settlers of the district; who alternately keep a night watch, and are intent on making the best defence practicable, in case of attack; and[...]read of fire arms than formerly, they retire upon the district of Airds, which being more numerously settled, will be capable of affording them a shelter. The natives of Jarvis's Bay have never been otherwise[...]ion, in which they have ever appeared determined. The mountaineers are a much more athletic and hardy race than those of this part of the sea coast. They are taller, lighter coloured, mu[...]been feared (not by a body of armed men), but by the remote families who are most exposed to their attack: This is, knowledge we have gained that the mountain natives, unlike those of the coast, go to war unattended by their women and c[...]to maintain a friendly footing with us. He calls the mountain tribes cannibals; but that they are so has never yet been known to us. As soon as the whole of the tribes have gathered, we may hope they will retir[...]pect it, although it is certain they have not for the last fortnight committed any act of depredation whatever. We are happy to learn that the settlers have adopted the best possible measures for their own security, and the best calculated to prevent any further mischief.[...]Official Investigation into the Murder of an Aboriginal Woman & 5 Children at Appin 11 June 1814: The Colonial Secretary (Thomas Campbell) writes to the Judge Advocate (Ellis Bent) on behalf of Governor Lachlan Macquarie, calling on him to investigate the murder of an Aboriginal woman and some ch[...] |
 | [...]41 Sir Information having reached the Governor that a Native Woman and five Children we[...]in a Wanton and unprovoked manner by a Soldier of the 73rd Regt. and it having been further represented to Him that Henry McKudding a Constable in the District of Georges River was in company with the Soldier when those Murders were committed, His Excellency has considered it due to Justice to have the Circumstances of the Affair fully and legally investigated and for this purpose He has directed Mr Moon the Magistrate of Liverpool to send all the Persons supposed to be concerned in these allege[...]y be within his own knowledge. It is His Exy. the Govr. request that you and the Magistrates of Sydney when assembled today will[...]erson who shall appear to have been concerned in the Murder of the black Woman and five Children before alluded to.[...]n Wanbey & Jno. Jackson are instructed to attend the Bench for examination touching this business. Ellis Bent Esqr. I have the honor to be Sir Judge Advocate &c. &c. Yr.[...]Signed Mr Thos. Campbell [The proceedings of this meeting have not been located[...]Appin 18 June 1814: {SydneyGazette) Report on the murder of John Price and Dennis Newingham by Aborigines at Appin, in retaliation for past attrocities by the whites: A body of natives on Wednesday last in the forenoon attacked and killed two of Mr. Broughton's servants, at his farm in the district of Appin. The unfortunate men, whose names were John Price and Dennis Newingham, were not apprised of the attack until the assailants were within 20 yards of them. They were first seen by a little boy, who exclaimed that the natives were at hand, and miraculously effected his escape. One of the unhappy sufferers fell instantly, covered with spear wounds: and the other defended himself to the last extremity - but unavailing was the effort to preserve his life. As soon as both were killed the assailants set up a loud shout, which alarmed the other people in and about the farm, who were distributed by their various emplo[...]e issues a General Order admonishing settlers in the Appin and Cowpastures areas for instigating conflicts with the Aborigines there, specifically referring to the murder of an Aboriginal woman and some chi[...] |
 | [...]Saturday, 18th June, 1814 The Governor and Commander in Chief feels much Regret in having to avert to the unhappy Conflicts which have lately taken place between the Settlers in the remote Districts of Bringelly, Airds, and Appin, and the Natives of the Mountains adjoining those Districts; and he since[...]y Cause should have been given on either Side for the sanguinary and cruel Acts which have been reciprocally perpetrated by each Party. The Number of Lives sacrificed, as well by the Settlers as by the natives, in Retaliation for real or supposed Inj[...]ithout due Regard either to previous Agression on the part of the unfortunate Settlers, or to the Dictates of Humanity, have already given rise to[...]t sufficiently clear and satisfactory to warrant the Institution of Criminal Prosecution, it was enough so to convince any unprejudiced Man that the first personal attacks were made on the Part of the Settlers, and of their Servants. It appears, however, that the Natives have lately shewn a Disposition to help themselves to a Portion of the Maize and other Grain belonging to the Settlers in these Districts, in a Manner very different from their former Habits; and the latter have of course just Grounds of Complaint for the Depredations committed upon them. But whilst it is to be regretted that the Natives have thus violated the Property of the Settlers, it has not appeared in the Examination of Witnesses that they have carried their Depredations to any alarming Extent, or even to the serious Prejudice of any one individual Settler. From this Review of the past Occurrences, the Governor desires to admonish the Settlers from taking the Law into their own Hands for the future, and to beware of wanton acts of Oppression and Cruelty against the Natives, who are, in like Manner with themselves, under, and entitled to the Protection of the British Laws, so long as they conduct themselves conformably to them. And it is a Duty which the Governor will be always prompt in the Performance of, mutually to restrain the Agressions of one and other Party, and to punish in the most exemplary Manner every Person, whether Sett[...]ple of Hostility has been acted upon, or even in the slightest Degree exhibited in the Conduct of the Natives, it must be evident that no deep rooted[...]s against British Subjects or white Men: indeed, the free and kindly Intercourses that have subsisted between them from the Foundation of the Colony (now upwards of 26 Years ago) to the present Time, with the Exception of a few slight Interuptions, prove beyond a Doubt that the Natives have no other Principle of Hostility to the Settlers than what arises from such casual Circumstances as the present may be attributed to. In such circumstances it will be highly becoming and praiseworthy in the British Settlers to exercise their Patience and Forebearance, and therein to shew the Superiority they possess over these unenlightene[...]y Line of Conduct towards them, and returning to the Performance of those friendly Offices by which th[...]but should Outrages be then further committed by the Natives, on Information being given to the Magistrates of the District, the most active Measures will be taken for the Apprehension and Punishment of the Aggressors, in like manner as under similar Circ[...]ace when British Subjects only were concerned. The Governor has lately taken much personal Pains to impress these Circumstances on the Minds of several of the Cowpasture and other Natives of the Interior, and to point out to them the absolute Necessity for their desisting from all Acts of Depredation or Violence on the Property or |
 | [...]43 Persons of the Settlers; and He has had strong assurances from t[...]uld they be shot at, or wantonly attacked (as in the Case which occurred lately in Appin, wherein a Native Woman and two Children were in the dead Hour of Night, and whilst sleeping, inhumanly put to death), they will conduct themselves in the same peaceable Manner as they have done previous to the present Conflict; they have at the same Time the fullest Assurances from the Governor, that any Complaints they may be dispos[...]umanity or Cruelty, will be punished according to the Measure of their Offences therein. Some few S[...]; and it is hoped they will be chearfully made by the Settler, towards the Restoration of Peace; but should the Governor be disappointed in his ardent Wish for the Re-establishment of good Will between the Settlers and the Natives, minute Enquiries will be made into the Motives and Conduct of each Party, and the Aggrieved will receive the fullest Protection, whilst the Tormentors of those Hostilities will meet the most exemplary Punishment. This Order requiring the earliest and greatest Publicity, His Excellency the Governor desires that it shall be read on Sunday the 26th instant, and Sunday the 3rd of July next, during the Time of Divine Service, by the Chaplain, at their respective Churches or Places of Worship throughout the Colony; and the Magistrates are also directed to assemble the Settlers with all convenient Expedition in their respective Districts, and to impress fully on their Minds the Necessity for their prompt and applied Obedience[...]The Governor.[...]eports to Earl Bathurst {HRA,Sydney, 1917, series I, volume VIII, pp.250-1}: Some hostilities have been lately exhibited in the remote parts of the settlement by the Natives, who have killed one Soldier and three other Europeans. In consequence of this aggression, I despatched a small military Party to the disturbed district, on whose approach the Natives retired without being attacked or suffering in any degree for their temerity. In the course of this business, I have caused enquiry to be made into the motives that might have produced it, and from thence I have learned that some idle and ill disposed Eur[...]retaliation whereby persons perfectly innocent of the crime lost their lives. Having had their revenge in the way they always seek for it, I am not at all apprehensive of their making any further attacks on the Settlers unless provoked, as before, by insults a[...]White Children Murdered July 1814: The Aborigines near Bringelly retaliate against white atrocities (C.Liston, op cit., p.20): ....The children of James Daley were murdered at B[...] |
 | 44 It is possible that James Daley was involved in the murder of the Aboriginal woman and children in May, and the Aboriginal men were taking revenge.[...]dition 21 July 1814: Governor Macquarie orders the despatch of a punitive Military expedition to investigate Native attrocities in the areas west and south-west of Sydney, and to apprehend accused perpetrators. He also issues orders to the Deputy Commissary General, David Allan, to suppl[...]Sir It being deemed necessary to send out a Party of twelve armed Soldiers with four friendly Natives as Guides, for the apprehension of some of the Hostile natives who have lately committed proved[...]rected to furnish twenty one days provisions from the King's Stores for the said sixteen men, according to the undermentioned scale of weekly ration, giving charge thereof to John Warbey and John Jackson, to whom the execution of this service is entrusted, viz. 1[...]You will also issue from His Majesty's Store for the use of the Party herein alluded to, the undermentioned arms and ammunition, which are to[...]ey and John Jackson; to be by them returned into the King's Store after the present service has been executed, viz. 12 Go[...]24 Good Flints 2 lbs of Gun Powder Besides the foregoing provisions, and ammunition, you are to[...]charge of Warbey and Jackson, for themselves and the other ten Soldiers. The whole of the foregoing articles to be prepared immediately and delivered in the course of tomorrow to Warbey and Jackson. I am, Sir, Your most Obedt. Servt.[...] |
 | [...]45 20 July 1814: Commissary Allan sends the following note to Governor Macquarie re supplies and ammunition for punitive Party {AONSW, Reel 6044,4/1730}:[...]from John Warbey six stand of Fire Arms issued to the Party in pursuit of the Natives.[...]ions to John Warbey and John Jackson, leaders of the punitive expedition against the hostile Natives (AONSW, Reel 6044,4/1730}:[...]814 To John Warbey and John Jackson Some of the Wild Mountain Natives having lately committed most cruel and wanton acts of Hostility and Barbarity against the Persons and Property of several of the European Peaceable Settlers, their wives and children, particularly in recent instances in the District of Bringelly, and near the South Creek; having in the former District barbarously murdered two infant c[...]aley, and there being good reason to suppose that the five following Natives have been the principal actors in, and permeators of all the late acts of Hostility and Murders committed on the European Settlers, and their Families, namely Goo[...]are hereby authorised and directed, together with the ten armed Europeans and four friendly Native Gui[...]er your orders, to proceed forthwith in quest of the said Five Hostile Natives, and endeavour, if prac[...]risoners to Sydney, in order that they may suffer the Punishment due to their Crimes. In case, however, you may not find it practicable to seize the said Five Natives alive, by surprise or stratage[...]ut to them any promise of Pardon or indemnify for the various crimes they have committed; observing at the same time every possible precaution not to molest, kill, or destroy any of the innocent Natives who may happen to be in company[...]be left to your own discretion and humanity, and I confidently trust and hope that the authority you are both thus inserted with will not be abused, and I feel confident you will both act with mutual cordiality and unanimity, and to the best of your respective Judgements in the execution of the very important Service you are now engaged in and entrusted with, as the two principal conductors. Given und[...]Sydney, New South Wales, this Friday the 22nd day of July 1814[...] |
 | 46 Memorandum Yourselves and Party - in all 16 Persons - are supplied with a plentiful supply of Provisions (according to the undermentioned scale) for twenty one days; also w[...]h a blanket and pair of shoes, for each man, from the King's Store at Sydney. Scale of Ration for ea[...]814: Governor Macquarie issues a General Order re the punitive expedition to be launched against the Hostile Natives in the Cowpastures and Appin regions, under the command of John Warbey and John Jackson, and ass[...]It being deemed necessary to send out an Armed party of Europeans, with four friendly Natives as Guides, under the direction of John Warbey and John Jackson, as Pri[...]pedition; and it being their particular wish that the undermentioned Ten Europeans should accompany them on their present Services; the Masters to whom these men are now Servants, are[...]ected to permit them to proceed immediately under the said John Warbey and John Jackson, in quest of c[...]ely committed great cruelties and barbarities on the Persons and Properties of the European Settlers and their Families, and which Hostile Natives it is the object of the present Expedition to seize and bring in Prisoners to Sydney for the purpose of being punished in a legal manner for their crimes. The Settlers are therefore required not to make any o[...]e day's provisions 5 Patrick Bourke from the Government 6 Robert Briers Store[...] |
 | [...]1 Mary Mary 2 Budbury 3 Quayat 4 KarryongThe above four men are to go as guides with Warbey an[...]the 22nd day of July 1814[...]Return of the Punitive Expedition 15 August 1815: Commissary Allan writes to Governor Macquarie re the return of muskets issued to the punitive Party {AONSW, Reel 6044,4/1730}:[...]ohn Warbey Twelve Muskets returned after pursuing the Natives.[...]eports to Earl Bathurst on recent actions against the Aborigines {HRA,Sydney, 1916, series I, volume VIII, pp.367-370}:[...]8th October 1814 My Lord, I feel peculiar pleasure in submitting to Your Lord[...]Government, have occurred in my mind in regard to the character and general habits of the Natives of this Country; by a communication of which, I trust I shall be enabled to interest Your Lordship's hum[...]this uncultivated Race. Scarcely emerged from the remotest state of rude and uncivilized Nature, th[...]nd unsettled habits, but progressively useful to the Country according to their capabilities either as labourers in agricultural employ or among the lower class of mechanics. Those Natives, who resort to the cultivated districts of this settlement, a[...] |
 | 48 treachery, which characterize the Natives of New Zealand and those in the generality of the islands of the South Seas. The Natives of New South Wales have never been Cannib[...]as if they had been reared in a civilized state. The principal part of their lives is wasted in wander[...]small tribes of between 20 and 50, in quest of the immediate means of subsistence, making opossums, kangaroos, grub worms, and such animals and fish, as the country and its costs afford, the objects of their fare. Those Natives, who dwell near Sydney or the other principal settlements, live in a state of perfect peace, friendliness, and sociality with the settlers, and even shew a willingness to assist t[...]ly in their labours; and it seems only to require the fostering hand of time, gentle means, and concil[...]dually open to reason and reflection, a sense of the duties they owe their fellow kindred and society[...], and taught to reckon upon that sense of duty as the first and happiest advance to a state of comfort[...]been induced to commit acts of hostility against the Settlers, it seems to bear a reasonable inference[...]lement at lllawarra [1815] Charles Throsby and party move cattle into lllawarra and establish a stockyard and stockman's hut at Wollongong, creating the first official white settlement at lllawarra. The following reference to this event is taken from the 1863 reminiscences of Charles Throsby Smith, DrThrosby's nephew: In the year 1815 the County of Cumberland was suffering from the effects of drought... and the cattle were dying daily for want of food and wat[...]of his rambles about Liverpool, met with some of the Aborigines who told him there was plenty of grass and water at the Five Islands. From their representations of the area he at once made up his mind to proceed thith[...]ing provisions, he started on his journey.... The two natives referred to were possibly Bundle and[...]1823 for further extracts from this account, and the lllawarra Historical Society. Bulletin (J[...] |
 | [...]yGazette} Report on fears for George Wood and his party, overdue from a cedar getting excursion at Shoal Haven. They had left Sydney the previous December and were now missing for near[...]rehension has for some weeks been entertained for the safety of George Wood, of Clarence-street, and two men who accompanied him to Shoal Haven, for the purpose of procuring cedar. They went from[...]ristmas; and a boat went from hence on Thursday the 9th inst. in quest of them, but without any very flattering prospect of restoring them to the society of their friends and families. The boat which went in search of them was formerly the launch of the Three Bees, fitted for the purpose of assisting in procuring cedar. The persons who went in her were G.Philips, tinman, a[...]osed, by a native who joined them after leaving the harbour; and who has since returned to Sydney wit[...]ing, as some who have conversed with him suppose, the loss of the launch also, at the same time making out that the people who navigated her were saved. Too implicit[...]f fact; whereas it should rather be presumed upon the contrary, that if this native did accompany the launch down, and she had been wrecked, he would have been prevailed upon to stand by the people as a guide, and not have abandoned them,[...]her by Phillips with intelligence of Wood and his party loosing their boats, with a possibility of their yet living though the messenger might be incapable of rendering himsel[...]he arrived. That there was a heavy squall from the southward about 12 hours after the launch's sailing is perfectly recollected; but h[...]have been somewhere about Port Aiken, from when the people would in a few days have walked in. All re[...]Fears for George Wood's Party at Shoalhaven 25 February 1815: {Sydney Gazette} Report on the supposed outrages by Aborigines at Shoalhaven upon the party of missing cedar getters led by George Wood: The fate that has unhappily attended the late George Wood and his associates, Jones and D[...]rocure cedar, is now placed beyond all doubt, by the return of Messrs. Batty and Howell, who went in q[...]hence [Sydney] a fortnight before Christmas, in the employ of Mr Blaxcell, with a fine launch, well f[...]ssaries best suited to their purpose. As soon as the length of time they were provided for expired, th[...]Sydney, whether their return was to be expected the latter end of January. February arrived, however,[...]re week, their families and friends became hourly the more anxious; and their |
 | 50 employer, sparing no time in ascertaining the cause of their delay, despatched a party by water, comprising Messrs. Philips, son, and Brady, as mentioned in the Gazette of last week; and another party by land, consisting of Messrs. Batty & Howell, wh[...]r most ardent enquiries failing in ascertaining the precise cause of their death. On Thursday the 9th ult. both parties set out; and the launch, the loss of which was also reported, returned last[...]other necessaries which travellers accustomed to the woods know to be the best adapted, persevered in one of the most toilsome pursuits that could possibly have been embarked in, until they arrived at the spot where they found the launch that had conveyed Wood and his associated thither, out of the reach of the tide and the surf. Here they also discovered the mutilated remains of a human body, which some fr[...]lifetime. This was indeed a dismal spectacle - the face was gone, but the hinder parts of the head were yet a good deal undecayed, as were also the legs, thighs, and arms, from which the hands were absent. They took a lock of hair from the head, and the bone of the lower jaw, which was loose from the decay of the tendons that had united it; and these melancholy evidence of the performance of their engagement they have broug[...]ized to have been taken hence by one or other of the three ill-fated men. The bodies of Jones and Dawson were not found, nor were any of their muskets; but there remained on the beach a cask with a quantity of salt pork in it, the hoops of which had been taken off, and a box tha[...]now eight in number, advised them not to delay at the fatal place, which was from 25 to 30 miles from the Five Islands, and estimated at upwards of 100 mil[...]to strengthen their persuasions, they attributed the total absence of Jones and Dawson, as well as the loss of the hands from the body under view, to a cannibal propensity in the natives in that part of the Coast; but as this suggestion is utterly inconsonant to the observations hitherto made on the manners and inclinations of any of the native tribes we have occasionally met with, we a[...]s a fiction resorted to with a view of magnifying the terrors of their situation, and thereby the more readily prevailing on the two persons under their guidance to abandon a spo[...]of horror, and was then equally unsafe to all. The natives of the cultivated districts, to whom our knowledge is almost wholly confined, frequently represent the mountain tribes as particularly barbarous and ferocious, extending the challenge even to the imputation of a cannibal propensity. But of this we have never had an evidence; from a long experience, on the contrary, we are justified in a very opposite belief. That two of the bodies should be undiscovered is not in itself surprising, when the accompanying circumstances are literally considered. By the appearance of the place where they had made their fires, and the small quantity of ashes produced, it was conclud[...]and this supposition was altogether justified by the very decayed state of the body that had been found; the others might have been surprised at some trifling[...]ous as unprofitable to explore. - It was summer; the natives were on the coast, and could procure abundance of fish, which[...]ity to resort to so horrible a means: - Nor does the severing of the hands from the more evident victim to their barbarity warrant the abominable idea which the guides had artfully and no doubt sagaciously ende[...]inspire; for we had had a similar instance among the nearer and less estranged tribes, in the case of the unfortunate Isaac Eustace, who was killed the 7th of May last in the district of Appin (for the account of which, together with the connected particulars, which were extremely tragical, we beg to refer the Reader to the Gazette of that month). |
 | [...]51 That the natives of all parts which have hitherto been exp[...]own emendation, by at once confounding them with the idea that their obstacles would be insuperable, w[...]out whereby they might hope eventualy to enjoy the comforts of civilized Society. It is not impossible, however, that the measures recently adopted for their benefit, though necessarily limited in the origin, may in a short time reward the exertion by giving security to the ship-wrecked mariner upon our coasts; while the progeny of the untaught savage shall lift their eyes to Heaven with a zealous fervour, and bless the day that a true Christian came among them. [The cutting off of the hands suggests a form of retribution - that Wood[...]two natives] The Continuing Search for George Wood's Party 11 March 1815: {SydneyGazette} Further report on the search for George Wood and his party, missing from Shoalhaven since early January 1815, and now feared murdered by local Aborigines: In the late excursion made by Messrs. Batty and Howell towards Shoal Haven in search of the late G. Wood and his unfortunate companions, they proceeded (within 14 miles of that place) to the spot where they found the launch beached, and the dead body said by the natives to be Wood's. This was a distance exce[...]ith extreme difficulty and occasional danger, in the space of five days and a half. They reached the Five Islands on the 4th days of their travel, and there finding several friendly natives, remained with them a night, and the next morning set out, accompanied by two men, as guides, who readily undertook to conduct them to the launch, which was on a beach about 30 miles off.[...]hfully attended them, and considerably alleviated the fatigue of travel by conducting them through les[...]icult parts. At a place called Watermoolly, which the travellers could not have passed without making a considerable circuit round the head of a capacious inlet from the sea, the guides conducted them to a spot which was fordable to the tallest of the two travellers, who could not swim, and passable to the other, who could swim, and was frequently out of[...]On their return they accidentally fell in with a party of about 80 in number; from whose alarming menac[...]room to congratulate themselves on their safety. The guides were themselves intimidated, not upon the[...]s their solicitude; till at length those who were the objects of the contest, throwing aside all fear, went in amongst the group, and partly by persuasion, partly by menacing them with the vengeance that would fall upon them from the white people, should their return be long delaye[...]ent, and at length were tranquilized. Several of the friendly natives accompanied the travellers into Sydney; and experienced from His excellency the Governor marks of favor and liberality wit[...] |
 | [...]south of Twofold Bay: We last week mentioned the arrival of the Geordy schooner, Mr M'Carthy owner, from Hobart Town, which she left the 1st of September, and owing to the prevalency of contrary winds was obliged to take shelter in Oyster Bay [Tasmania], where she found a party sealing and swanning, under the direction of Mr Charles Feen, the black swan being at the time very abundant. Shortly after leaving the Bay a northerly wind obliged her to make for the land. Thirty miles south of Cape Barren an open[...]ng an appearance as to induce Mr M'Carthy to take the vessel up 5 miles, where she anchored. The following morning Mr M. penetrated 25 miles further in the vessel's boat, and found immense numbers of swans; the boat's crew caught a great many, and after dieting upon them during the remaining of the passage, Mr M. landed six pair of these fine bird[...]r, and it was determined to procure a supply at the first place that appeared favorable to the purpose. She accordingly came to anchor off Green Cape, and landed the boat's crew, four in number, at a small cape a little southward of the former. Here an immense crowd of natives made the[...]nding, that Mr M. should leave his gun (which was the only one they had) in the boat. Becoming very importunate for presents from the strangers, the latter gave them their handkerchiefs from off th[...]being immediately overpowered and destroyed. The chief seemed to have reserved the attack on Mr M. personally for himself; he accordingly seized upon his musket with one hand, while with the other he held him by the arm; they both stood on a rock which was of cons[...]ides, which circumstances tended not a little to the rescue of the assailed party; for Mr M. still keeping a firm hold of the musket, threw himself off the rock, which freed him from his adversary's grasp.[...]as soon as he found himself upon his legs, he had the mortification to see that all his companions wer[...]ermination to oppose force to force. - he fired; the chief, who had made him his particular object, fell, and in a paronysm of dread which pervaded the assailants, but which in fact was only momentary,[...]caped, and made towards their boat. As soon as the whites had separated themselves from the blacks, the missile war commenced. The whirling spear whistled about their ears in all[...]ld have been impossible for any to have escaped. The retreat towards the boat was nevertheless so well managed that only one received a spear wound, which was in the arm. One of the spears split a plank of the boat, and after a necessity of answering the attack with seven discharges, Mr M. got into the vehicle, and was soon out of reach of further danger, leaving behind his water casks and axes, the latter of which might have possibly stimulated the native to the desperate aggression. This instance adds to the numerous previous accounts of the same natives, and some of which have been truly[...]n to our crews against trusting themselves among the natives of these coasts without being sufficientl[...]erience has acquainted us is almost certain, when the difference of number, an |
 | [...]ded confidence, or any other circumstance affords the prospect of a successful issue to the contest.
|
 | Governor Macquarie's War Against the Aborigines 1816 The hostilities between the Aborigines and white settlers of the Cowpastures and Appin districts during 1814 were a portent of things to come. The bloody encounters were repeated - only on a much[...]penly proclaiming his intention of `terrorizing' the natives to the south and south-west of Sydney with military part[...]ng any people captured `prisoners of war.' By the end of 1816 the original inhabitants of those areas had either been murdered or forced off their lands into the mountains to the west and south, thus leaving the rich agricultural and grazing lands near Camden[...]tlers. Some settlers such as Charles Throsby and the Macarthur family continued to provide assistance to the local Aborigines. The central Illawarra (Five Islands) natives were con[...]of conflict, though newspaper reports state that the Aborigines from Jervis Bay were partially responsible for inciting the Mountain tribes to violence. Whilst Governor Macquarie had partially blamed the white settlers for the 1814 incidents, by 1816 his attitude was harder towards the Aborigines. He now saw them as a threat to the agricultural and economic development of the Colony and acted accordingly. Following report[...]y retaliated by sending out three detachments of the 46th Regiment to capture all Aborigines encounte[...]a degree that they would not strike back against the whites, despite the most extreme provocation. Many Aborigines were[...]ie's punitive expeditions of April-May 1816, and the Aboriginal children collected were placed in the Governor's `Native Institution' at Parramatta, isolated from their families. By the end of 1816 the Appin and Cowpastures regions were largely cleared of the scattered Aboriginal families who - it was stated in one of the official reports - `infested' the area. This episode in Australia's history has[...]d to in published histories of Australia despite the fact that it was this country's first official war - at least in the eyes of the British such as Governor Macquarie and his soldie[...]such. Macquarie failed to realise that due to the prevailing drought and decimation of their traditional resources, the Aborigines in the vicinity of Sydney were facing starvation, thereby forcing them to `impose' upon the new settlers and their crops. Blame for the subsequent slaughter of Aboriginal people rested with many levels of white society, from the Governor - who failed to prosecute European murderers, or promote humanitarian treatment of the natives - through to settlers and convicts who often indiscriminantly shot at and abused the local people. |
 | [...]ks near Captain Fowler's farm at Bringelly, and the killing of 4 whitemen: Unpleasant accounts are received from the farm of Captain Fowler, in the district of Bringelly, of the murder of several persons by the natives frequenting that quarter. The above farm was occupied by Mr. Edmund Wright, whose account of the transaction states, that on Saturday last, the servants' dwellings of G.T.Palmer, Esq. at the Nepean, were plundered by a group of 20 or 30 of the natives. On Sunday four of Mr Palmer's men, namel[...]to Captain Brooks, and William Brazil, a youth in the employ of Mr Edmund Wright, crossed the Nepean in the hope of recovering the property that had been taken away the day before, and getting into a marshy flat ground[...]Mr Fowler's farm, about 200 yards distant from the bank of the river, they were perceived and immediately encirc[...]ts, and commenced a terrible attack, as well by the discharge of arms they had captured, as by an i[...]rray, fell in an instant, either from shot, or by the spear, and William Brazil received a spear in the back between the shoulders, which it is hoped and believed will not be fatal. Some of the natives crossed the river over to Captain Fowler's farm, and pursued the remaining white men up to the farm residence, but being few in number they retired, and re-crossing the river, kept away until the day following (Monday last), when at about ten o'clock in the forenoon a large number, sixty it was imagined,[...]desolation and atrocity by beginning to destroy the inclosures of the various yards. The house they completely stripped, and Mrs Wright, with one of the farm labourers, having secreted herself in the loft in the hope of escaping the cruelty of the assailants, their concealment was suspected, and[...]made to murder them. Spears were darted through the roof from without and through sheets of bark which were laid as a temporary ceiling, from which the two persons had repeated hair breadth escapes. William Bagnell, who was the person in the loft with Mrs Wright, finding that their destruction was determined upon, at length threw open a window in the roof, and seeing a native known by the name of Daniel Budbury, begged their lives; and[...]killed thistime." After completely plundering the house, they recrossed the river, very dispassionately bidding Mrs Wright a[...]rend Thomas Hassall, re attacks by Aborigines in the Camden and Appin areas, to the south and |
 | [...]57 south-west of Sydney, and the resultant vigilante actions by the local settlers {Reproduced in Reverend James S. Hassall's In Old Australia, Sydney, 1902}: ....The departure of all my fa m ily took place on Monday last, with no small pleasure to some of them, as I have reason to believe they were very much alarmed on account of the desperate outrages of the natives, which are really awful. On last Lord's Day, as I was in my little room, composing and committing to paper a Morning Prayer, about five in the afternoon, a messenger arrived with news that two natives had just informed him that the whole body of Cundorah natives intended to attack[...]proceed down to Mr Oxley's, to act with them in the same manner, and from thence to our farm, which you must judge gave me a severe alarm, on account of the little ones. I immediately proceeded to Mr Lowe for protection, whom I found ready to afford every relief to assist. He immediately sent off the guard of soldiers stationed at his farm, also all the arms, with men, that he could raise, leaving his own farm unprotected. He also sent and pressed all the arms and ammunition in the district, with men to use them. When we assembled[...]f Mr Macarthur's servants were fallen victims to the dreadful hostilities of the savage natives at the Upper Camden, and that they were on their way to the Lower Camden, when we all fell in and distributed[...]to Lower Camden, where we were joined by another party of men .... We mustered about forty armed men, so[...]s, some with pikes, and others with nothing, from the Upper Camden, with an intent only to act on the defensive and if possible to take them prisoners, that being the Government Orders. On our arrival there, we found that the most mischievous party of the natives were moved to the N.W. of that place, with an intent as before mentioned. We took from thence a small company of the more friendly natives, who informed us they could take our party to the camp of those natives, at the same time telling us that they would shew fight whenever attacked, which proved to be the case. We had not gone far before our guides told[...]commenced a fire, but to little effect, owing to the disorder of our men and the bad and dangerous situation we were in. The enemy were posted on a high perpendicular rock and we underneath, where the spears and stones came in great abundance, which caused us to retract, but .... in such a manner that I wonder a great many of us were not killed. Some[...]o run fast; others, weak and feeble, rolled down the hill, the natives still pressing hard.... They continued their retreat to the top of another very high hill, which my horse was scarcely able to ascend, but had scarce reached the top when they turned down again, and I could scarce keep up with some of them. At the same time, I must not forget to tell you, some of the party appeared to be too bold in their following them and firing, when the natives would fall down as soon as the men would present their muskets at them, and the[...]d, when we thought it most expedient to march to the stockyard, to save the lives of three men that had the care of Mr Macarthur's sheep there, as we had ev[...]fears of his wife and family's coming home; that the natives might go and kill them all, and asked for one to go with him. I mentioned it to Mr L., he objected, saying we had[...]lest we should be speared by natives. Feeling for the poor women and children, I rode with him myself, the distance being about four miles, more or less. |
 | 58 When we came to the place all was very quiet and still, the women and children just coming home from our farm. We told them they must return, that the natives had obliged us to retreat. They appeared[...]usband went with her, or she would die with him. The others turned to the settlement. Our party soon arrived with the men, leaving their flocks behind to the mercy of the storm. Part of the men remained at Scott's for the protection of his place and the remainder of the party went to Macquarie Grove, where we took quarters for the night, quite fatigued. The next morning we were all under arms, Mr Lowe and[...]ome, when Croneen came running to inform us that the natives were at their yard and, he feared, had killed one or more of the Government stockmen. We immediately collected all we could of the men just gone, and sent off a messenger to Mr Lo[...]lent me his horse to take Mother to his farm for the night. I returned about ten o'clock in the night, when, to my very agreeable surprise, I found a reinforcement, Henry Byrnes, and ammunit[...]my watch, with H.B., coming on at four o'clock in the morning, which gave us but three hours to rest.[...]r Oxley's farm, Mr B. being our commander, which I am sure would make you laugh, were you there to see the fun, provided you could hide yourself, as I am persuaded you would rather hide than fig h t[...]visit. [Mr Henry Byrnes, who is referred to in the preceeding letter, wrote the following undated letter to Mr Hassall from Macquarie Grove, which place he seems to be in charge of for the time. He informs him of the murder of Doon Brombey, a shepherd at Appin, arou[...]Monday Morning Dear Friend With much regret I have to inform you of the Natives return to this quarter and the awful Death of poor Brombey (one of your shepher[...]them on Friday between four and five o'clock in the evening. About an hour before the murder Abraham Hearn came up on horseback to inform us that the Natives were then at the Shepherds' Huts. We sent him to Mr Oxiey's in order to get the Soldiers which he did and in the meantime Mr Bradley and I prepared to go & assist them, but before we had[...]ed stating that they had cast five spears at him; I gave him a musket & ammunition and he ran back. Mr Bradley & I rode over as soon as possible and on our arrival[...]r with a native guide who was there searching for the tracts of the Murderers, but in vain. Mr O. told us that th[...]sons to search for him. Accordingly Mr Bradley & I accompanied by G.Ambridge went round the Cut hills in quest of the Body but to no purpose; we at length got at the top of the hill where we discovered a smoke in two places, one bearing about a mile & the other about two miles to the west of us, but as the sun was then down Mr B. thought it useless for he & I to go over without the Soldiers. On our return from the Hill we met Hearn & his men who informed us that they had found the body of Brombey. We then took them up the Hill, but as it was too dark to see the smoke we could only describe the place, upon which Hearn said he had no doubt of its being the Natives and promised to take the Soldiers to the place that night, provided they would go w[...] |
 | [...]59 We then went to where the Body lay and there I saw an awful sight indeed, but Allas my dear friend, I know not how soon I myself may be numbered with the dead f o r .... having and never to say that in the .... of life we are in death, it therefore become[...]God for his protection. After we had extended the limbs and placed the Body as regular as we could, Mr B & I then returned home it being too dark to remove the Body before morning. We went over to inform Mr Oxley of what we had seen and what Hearn said respecting the smoke. Mr O. then requested the Soldiers to go on with him that night in search of the offenders, but when they came to where we saw the smoke they could see no Natives, but their Native[...]track and, it being then Daylight, they followed the track until they came to a very high rock on top[...]r that his father was gone to kill white men. The party found that before they could get at the Camp they must go around of three miles (by rear of the very high rock upon which the Natives had encamped). They therefore went round but before they eventy. reached the place the Natives had fled nor could they find their tracks for upwards of an hour, but at length they found the track and soon discovered the natives a short distance before them along the riverside, but in travelling over some rocks they again lost the track as well as sight of the Natives. Mr Oxley and his party being both weary & hungry were obliged to return without doing any execution re the natives. On Saturday one of Mr McArthurs shepherds was chased from his flocks over to the Government Stockyard by (as he said) upwards of two hundred natives who retreated when they found the Man getting quite close to the Hills. Finding the natives so near us, I rode over to inform Mr Lowe, lest he should be su[...]that on Thursday one of his men was going through the Bush from Mr Oxley's and met five natives within[...]further notice. Mr L. kindly offered to send his party to our assistance at any hour we chose to send f[...]& Brother. Waiting your answer. Try... haste I remain Sir yours very sincerely[...]6: Governor Macquarie reports to Earl Bathurst re the outbreak of Native hostilities { HRA,series I, volume IX, Sydney, 1917, pp.53-54}: ....I am much concerned to be under the necessity of reporting to Your Lordship that the Native Blacks of this Country, inhabiting the distant interior parts, have lately broke out in open hostility against the British Settlers residing on the banks of the River Nepean near the Cow Pastures, and have committed most daring act[...]ss than five White Men have been lately killed by the Natives, who have not been known to act in such a ferocious sanguinary manner for many years past. I have uniformly made it my study since my first arrival in the Colony to do everything in my power to conciliate the Native Tribes by shewing them on all occasions mu[...]supplying them with provisions and slops. Indeed I had entertained very sanguine hopes of being ena[...]lize a great proportion of them in a few years by the establishment of the Native |
 | [...]ettling some few grown men and women on lands in the neighbourhood of Sydney; but I begin to entertain a fear that I shall find this a more arduous task than I at first imagined, tho' I am still determined to persevere my original plan[...]mesticate and civilize these wild rude people. In the mean time it will be absolutely necessary to inflict exemplary and severe punishments on the Mountain Tribes who have lately exhibited so sanguinary a spirit against the Settlers.With this view it is my intention, as soon as I have ascertained what Tribes committed the late m urders and rtfinrorlatinnc; tn[...] |
 | [...]61 Throsby is one of the few white defenders of the Aborigines during this period, though his plea for understanding goes unanswered by the local administrators {Mitchell Library, D'Arcy We[...]ng been informed this morning that His Excellency the Governor is about taking some steps to punish the natives, I feel it necessary in consequence of my former inf[...]t your farm with your son when we heard some of the most absurd assertions and obstinate threats of vengence against several of the natives, whom I have every reason to suppose are perfectly innocent of any of the murders that have recently taken place; those I allude to are Bitugally; Duel; Yettooming; and some others, natives of the place where Mr Oxley's stock are, for I am convinced had they been inclined to have com[...]murdered some of that Gentleman's men, not that I mean to assert they were not assisting in the murders of the men on Mr Broughton's farm last year, but when the cause is considered it cannot be so much wondered that savage ferocity should seek revenge for the barbarity practised by our own countrymen on the persons of the wife and two children of the former and a child of the latter, which perhaps is not sufficiently known, that the people not content at shooting at them in the most treacherous manner in the dark, but actually cut the woman's arm off and stripped the scalp of her head over her eyes, and on going up to them and finding one of the children only wounded one of the fellows deliberately beat the infant's brains out with the butt end of his muskett, the whole of the bodies then left in that state by the (brave) party unburied! as an example for the savages to view the following morning, therefore under these circumstances I hope I may be pardoned asserting that I do not wonder at the savages then seeking revenge in retaliation. The whole of these men I have seen since that time, have been in the woods with some of them and have had much conversation with them, and as far as I can judge by the manners and dispositions of then natives I firmly believe they are now perfectly friendly towards the white people. With respect to Gogee and his fami[...]e been in this Neighbourhood and to and fro about the house for the last three months. Boodbury, young Bundle, with their families and several others are now here - the whole of whom I also have heard threatened. I have yesterday, the day before, and this morning, had much conversation with them, particularly as to the substance of the information I before gave you, who all, both collectively, and[...]ve who is not with them) as fully and clearly as I can possibly understand them and further add they have come here for protection and that all the friendly natives have quitted those now collected on, and about the flat on the other side [of] the river, from your farm, who are composed of the tribes I before mentioned, and if I understand them right are determined to be troublesome, from their information, as well as what I have heard from various of the white people, I am of opinion, under the circumstance of a party having run from them, that they would attack any party if not in appearance too formidable that might cross the river after them, provided they were not dressed[...]they might be provided as they deserve, without the danger of injuring any friendly native for I am assured all those have left them, yet the spot they have chosen is situated, as to afford so many retreats into the rocks, &c that any party ought to act with caution, those natives who have been brought up amongst the white people being extremely cunning. I am well aware that the fears and aversions of the ignorant part of white people will lead them to accuse the whole, indiscriminantly, therefore it is to be ho[...]prevent any friendly native being injured, least the lives of some of our stockmen or others in remot[...]arby and Bush Jackson whom you know well was here the other day in search of Gogee, and I understand from Mr Moore went afterwards[...] |
 | [...]y would have been enabled to have got him &c &c. The fact is he and several others was in my Boat having gone down the river the day before with your Son, fishing and which I told them, they was here again yesterday and took[...]al others with them out of my yard. Boodburry and the others returned shortly afterwards, apparently under a considerable impression of fear, which I have as much as possible endeavoured to dissipate as has also Mr Moore by a communication through me, I have no doubt they will remain in this neighbourhood some time, and will I am confident give every information in their power whenever required.To D.Wentworth I remain &c&c Sydney Dea[...]Governor Macquarie's War Against The `Hostile Natives' The Punitive Expeditions of 1816 On 9 April 1816 Governor Macquarie declared an unofficial war against the Aborigines to the west and south-west of Sydney. He issued instructions to three detachments of the 46th Regiment, under the command of Captain Schaw, to seek out the named `Hostile Natives' and take all others enco[...]ror into their surviving families and friends. The military expeditions were largely unsuccessful as the regiments were in most cases out manoeuvred by the Aborigines' superior tactics and local knowledge of the land. However by early May about four Aboriginal[...]y been killed, whilst a number had been taken to the jail in Sydney to await their `future disposal' by the Governor. One of them - Duel of the Cowpastures - was eventually exiled to a Tasmania[...]war had nevertheless proven a success in clearing the Cowpastures, Bringelly, Airds, and Appin distric[...]tion therefore had catastrophic consequences upon the surviving population. Many innocent Aborigines took refuge in the Blue Mountains and in areas along the coast at lllawarra or further to the south, forever forced from their traditional homelands. Despite evidence of extreme aggravation by the whites, Macquarie nevertheless came down hard against the Aborigines, and took the most extreme action, aiming to clear these people from the coastal plain west of Sydney as far as the Blue Mountains. The hands of Governor Macquarie - favourably remembered in white history as the most enlightened of our earliest governors - were now stained with the blood of this country's original inhabitants. Over the following pages the official instructions and reports of Macqu[...] |
 | [...]Macquarie issues instructions to Captain Schaw of the 46th Regiment to lead a punitive expedition against the `Hostile Natives' in the regions of the Nepean, Grose, and Hawkesbury rivers {AONSW, Re[...]rps ordered on a particular sen/ice Sir I.The Aborigines, or Black Natives of this Country, having for the last two years manifested a strong spirit of hostility against the Settlers and other White Inhabitants residing in the Interior and remote parts of the Colony, and having recently been guilty of the most cruel and wanton outrages on the Persons and Properties of several of the Settlers and other White Inhabitants residing on and near the banks of the Rivers Nepean, Grose, and Hawkesbury, by committing many cruel and barbarous murders, and Robberies, to the great terror of the surviving inhabitants residing on the said Rivers, it now becomes indispensibly necessary for the protection of the lives and properties of His Majesty's Subjects[...]rence of such daring and sanguinary atrocities on the part of the Black Natives. 2.1 have accordingly deemed it[...]a detachment of Troops under your command, into the interior, for the purpose of apprehending and inflicting exemplary Punishments on such of the guilty Natives as you may be able to take alive; the names of those Natives who have committed the late atrocious murders, outrages and Robberies, b[...]in case you should be able to apprehend them, by the friendly Native Guides who will accompany you. In the execution of the Service you are thus ordered upon, you will be generally governed in your conduct by the following instructions, leaving you, however, at[...]articularly specified in these Instructions. 3.The great objects in view being to Punish the guilty with as little injury as possible to the innocent Natives, Secrecy and Dispatch must be p[...]of your approach and designs being made known to the Natives; and with this view it will be necessary to make Prisoners of all the Natives of both sexes whom you may see or fall in[...]Parramatta and Windsor respectively, until after the present Service is over; delivering them over in charge of the Magistrate at those two places. 4.You will march with the Detachment under your command from Sydney or Parramatta tomorrow morning at 7 o 'clock, attended by the Guides specified in the margin +1 Wm. Possum +2 Creek Jemmy 3 B[...]sor.) and a light two Horse Cart for conveying the Bread and other extra Baggage of yourself and Party; it being intended that the Detachment shall be served with nominal Food at the several stations you have occasion to halt at, t[...]age, and orders to this effect have been given to the Commissariat Department. |
 | [...]tta tomorrow night, and set out from thence early the following morning for Windsor, where you will halt that night and also the whole of the day following, in order to afford you sufficient time to consult with the Magistrates at that station, and the Guides they are to furnish you with, relative to your future operations in the Districts of the Hawkesbury River. 5.After consulting with the Magistrates at Windsor, and being supplied with the necessary Guides, you will cross the Hawkesbury and commence your operations in that part of the Country called the Kurry-Jong-Brush. scouring the whole of it and Country adjacent as far as the Second Ridge of the Blue Mountains, and taking all such Natives as yo[...]On any occasion of seeing or falling in with the Natives, either in bodies or singly, they are to[...]Prisoners of War. If they refuse to do so, make the least show of resistance, or attempt to run away[...]ompell them to surrender, breaking and destroying the spears, clubs, and waddies of all those you tak[...]p on trees in conspicuous situations, to strike the Survivors with the greater terror. On all occasions of your bein[...]you will use every possible precaution to save the lives of the Native Women and Children, but taking as many of them as you can Prisoners. After scouring the Karry-Jong-Brush you will proceed by Lieut. Bell's Farm to the River Grose to examine the Country along the right and left banks of it, as far as the Second Ridge of Mountains, taking all such Nativ[...]fuse to surrender. Having completely explored the Kurry-Jong-Brush and all the suspected parts of the Country to the Northward of the Hawkesbury and Grose Rivers, you will recross the former at Richmond, halting there a sufficient t[...]en to Windsor, where they are to be delivered to the Magistrates and kept in a place of security till[...]their future disposal. 6.Having refreshed your Party at Richmond and received such supplies of Provisions as you may require for your men from the King's Stores at Windsor, you will set out from the former by such route as your Guides will point out, along the River Nepean, to Mr Secretary Campbell's Farm in the BringgIly_.Pistrict, traveling through Mulgoa and the other intermediate Districts, between the Nepean and South Creek, generally frequented by the Natives, taking all such as you may meet with on[...]ed; hanging up such men as are killed on trees in the most open parts of the Forest, near the River Nepean or South Creek. 7.ln your arrival at Mr Secretary Campbell's Farm (called Shankomore) in the Bringelly District, you will be so good as to consult with that Gentleman and Mr Lowe the resident Magistrate of the same District, as to your future operations, and obtain from them every information you can relative to the hostile Natives generally frequenting that part of the Country, and where they first commenced their recent outrages and Depredations. In the event of you having any Prisoners on your arrival[...]small Escort of a couple of Soldiers and some of the neighbouring Settlers, to be delivered over to the Magistrates, and kept in a place of security till they receive my orders relative to their future disposal. The Native Prisoners are always to be hand-cuf[...] |
 | [...]d with Messrs. Campbell and Lowe and explored all the suspected parts of the Bringelly and Cook Districts, you will cross the Nepean to the Cow-Pasture side of it, as near the Western or Warragombie River as may be found practicable. Having once crossed the Nepean, you must be entirely governed by the information of your Guides in your future operations in the Cow Pastures, the whole of which however, from the Warragombie to the Mountains of Natai, including the tracts of Country called Winjee-Winjee-Karrabee,[...]e Mr Oxley has his cattle grazing at present) and the whole of the Country in the vicinity of the Stone-Quarry-Creek, and southern parts of the banks of the River Nepean towards the District of Appin and the Five Islands. As however it does not appear that any of the Five Islands Natives were concerned in the recent murders and outrages committed by the Cow Pasture and Mountain Natives, I do not wish them to be molested or injured in any way whatever; but, in case any of the guilty Hostile Natives should have taken refuge amongst those of the Five Islands, they must be called on to surrender[...]awe and Ten Privates of your Company to reinforce the Party of the 46th Regt. at present stationed in the Cow Pastures at Mrs McArthur's Farm, he will be instructed to co-operate with you on your arrival in the Cow Pastures, of which you are to apprise him immediately as soon as you have crossed the River Nepean, at the same time instructing him as to the measures he is to pursue in co-operating with you in the Operations to be carried on in the Cow Pastures; so as, if possible, to prevent the Hostile Natives residing there from making their escape to the Southward or across the Nepean to the Eastward of it; which may be prevented by a time[...]n from Mrs McArthur's Farm, thereby cutting off the retreat of the Natives at the several Passes of the Nepean and Stone Quarry Creek, but such movements must be made with the greatest secrecy and celerity to insure their having the desired effect. 9.As the great Body of the Hostile Natives are known to reside chiefly in the Cow Pastures, the whole of that part of the Country between the Western River on the north, and the Bargo branch of the Nepean River on the south, must be completely explored and scoured; m[...]old, whom you may see and be able to apprehend in the course of your march through that Country. In case they make the smallest resistance or attempt to run away after being ordered by the friendly Native Guides to surrender themselves as Prisoners, you are to fire upon them, saving the Women and Children if possible. All such grow[...]ppen to be killed you will direct to be hanged on the highest trees and in the clearest parts of the Forest where they fall. Such Women and Children a[...]be interred wherever they may happen to fall. The Prisoners taken - young and old - are to be brought in with you to Parramatta and delivered over there to the Magistrates, to be secured at that station till t[...]s - from between four and six years of age - for the Native Institution at Parramatta, you will select[...]umber of fine healthy good-looking children from the whole of the Native Prisoners of War taken in the course of your operations, and direct them to be delivered to the Supdt. of the Native Institution at Parramatta immediately on their arrival there. 10.Having completely explored the whole of the Districts herein named, and all other parts of the Country in which you may be informed there is a probability of apprehending any of the Hostile Natives, you will return with your Detac[...]Sydney, leaving only a Corporal and three men of the 46th Regt. as a Guard of Protection at Mrs McArthur's Farm in the Cow Pastures, after your operations in that part of the Country have terminated. Lieut. Dawe, and the rest of the Party under his immediate orders, returning with you to Sydney; and also bringing back the European and Native Guides with you to Hea[...] |
 | [...]written Report to me of your Proceedings, and of the measures you pursued in the execution of my Instructions as herein detailed.In all difficult or unforeseen exigencies, I have only once more to repeat that I leave you entirely at liberty to act according to your own discretion and judgement, in which I have the fullest confidence. The Magistrates at Parramatta, Windsor, Bringelly, an[...]n respect to information and Guides to enable you the more promptly to carry these Instructions into e[...]s often as you may find occasion for so doing. The Depty. Corny. Genl. has received Instructions to furnish you with the necessary orders for victualling your detachment[...]of Biscuit and Salt Pork will be sent along with the Detachment. Government House I have the honor to be, Sydney, N.S.Wales[...]en deemed advisable to send another detachment of the 46th Regt. commanded by Capt. Wallis into the Districts of Airds and Appin (where the Hostile Natives have recently assembled in considerable Force) for the purpose of protecting the Settlers and other Inhabitants residing in those Districts from the Incursions of the Hostile Natives, and clearing the Country of them, by making Prisoners of them or destroying them in the event of resistance; Capt. Wallis has been instr[...]casion to call for from him after your arrival in the Cow Pastures, of whichyou will of course give him the earliest possible intimation on commencing your o[...]suspected 8 Mary-Mary x This is the same man who speared Mr McArthur's overseer, and who threw spears at the Soldiers at Cox's River some t[...] |
 | [...]ie issues instructions to Captain James Wallis of the 46th Regiment, to lead a punitive expedition against the `Hostile Natives' in the Airds and Appin Districts. Waiiis's expedition is to prove the most successful and the most bloody, despite his complaint of being giv[...]large Bodies of Hostile Natives have assembled in the Districts of Airds and Appin, and are now committing all sorts of outrages and depredations on the Persons and Properties of the Settlers residing in those Districts; I have deemed it expedient to order a Military Forc[...]and from thence into those Districts infested by the Natives for the purpose of subduing them and protecting the Inhabitants from their further incursions and outrages; in the execution of which duty you will be pleased to be governed by the following Instructions. 2.After refreshing yourself and Party at Liverpool tomorrow, you will set out on your march early the following morning, accompanied by the Guides specified in the margin, 1 Jno. Warbey 2 Boodbury 3 Bundell for the Districts of Airds and Appin, taking Prisoners al[...], and sending them to Liverpool to be confined by the Magistrate there in some place of security until[...]surrender themselves as Prisoners to you, and in the event of their refusing so to do, making any sho[...]se to be hanged on trees in conspicuous parts of the Country where they fall. 3.You are to explore the principal settled parts of the Districts of Airds and Appin, and all places where it is supposed the Natives are most likely to be found or met with,[...]having completely cleared those two Districts of the Hostile Natives, you will take up and occupy a c[...]our Detachment at Mr George Woodhouse's Farm, at the southern extremity of the District of Airds, where you will remain until you hear of the arrival of Capt. Schaw's Detachment in the Cow Pastures in order to cooperate with him shou[...]so doing, of which you will be able to judge from the information you may receive from Captain Schaw. Herewith you will receive a List of the Names of the Hostile Natives who are supposed to have been principally concerned in the recent murders, outrages, and Depredations, committed on the European Settlers; and these guilty Nativ[...] |
 | 68 Not having now time to enter into a fuller detail, I beg leave to refer you to my Instructions to Cap[...]as to peruse and be generally governed by them in the execution of the Duty you are now ordered upon. 4.Having communicated with Captain Schaw, after his arrival in the Cow Pastures, and that you find there is no .... chance of apprehending any of the guilty Natives, you are to return to Sydney with[...]ment, reporting to me on your arrival in writing, the result of your operations during your absence. To I have the honor to be, Capt. James Wallis Sir, Comg. a Detachment of the 46th Regt. Yo[...]l you will communicate with Mr Thomas Moore Esqr. the Magistrate of that District, and receive from him such information respecting the Hostile Natives as he may be able to afford you,[...]those who a few days since made an incursion into the Districts of Airds and Appin and who committed depredations in those parts of the Country. Sydney[...]1816] List of white and black guides to accompany the punitive expeditions {AONSW, Reel 6065, 4[...] |
 | [...]quarie issues instructions to Lt. Charles Dawe of the 46th Regiment, to lead a Detachment against the `Hostile Natives' in the Cow Pastures district {AONSW, Reel 6045 4/1735,[...]816 Sir 1.Having nominated you to command the detachment of the 46th Regt. proceeding tomorrow to the Cow Pastures, you will be governed by the following Instructions in the execution of the Duty you are thus ordered upon. 2.You will[...]arrival there you will communicate with Mr Moore the Magistrate, and obtain all the information you can from him relative to the Hostile Natives and the parts of the Country they are most likely to be fallen in with[...]orrow night, you will set out on your march early the following morning for the Cow Pastures, crossing from the River Nepean near the Government Hut, and proceeding direct to Mrs Mc[...]where you will find and take under your command the small Party of the 46th Regt. at present stationed there. 3.On your march from Liverpool to the Cow Pastures, you are to apprehend all the Natives you fall in with and make Prisoners of[...]use to be hanged on trees in conspicuous parts of the Country they fall in. You are to spare all Wo[...]are to remain stationed at Mrs McArthur's Farm at the Cow Pastures until you hear from Capt. Schaw after he has crossed with his Party to that side of the River, and then act in cooperation with him acco[...]ein already directed. It is very probable that the Natives who may be driven from their lurking places by Capt. Schaw may attempt to escape by some of the Passes near your station, and it may be in your p[...]such Passes, which your Guides will lead you to. I have inserted in the margin the names of the Guides who are to attend you to the Cow Pastures and to remain with you there.[...]Tindal I also enclose herewith a List of the Names of such Natives as are known to be h[...] |
 | 70 4.After Capt. Schaw has completed the Service he is now sent on, he will apprise you th[...]rting to me in writing on your arrival at Sydney the result of your particular operations during your absence. To I have the honor to be, Lieut. Charles Dawe Comg. a Detachment Sir, of the 46th Regt. ordered on a Particular Service[...]despatched to keep Governor Macquarie informed of the actions of his punitive expeditions {AONSW, Reel[...]er to convey intelligence to and from them during the present service.[...]vernor Macquarie records his personal reasons for the punitive expeditions in his Journal {Mitchell Library, A773, p.1}: I therefore, tho' very unwillingly, felt myself compelled, from a paramount sense of Public Duty, to come to the painful resolution of chastening these hostile Tr[...]ht construe any further forbearance or lenity on the part of this Government into fear and cowardice.[...]Governor Macquarie's punitive expeditions against the natives are carried out by the three detachments of the 46th Regiment, in the areas from the Grose Valley in the north, to Appin and Bargo in the south. The whole campaign is rather secretive, and not openly reported in the local newspapers. On 30 April Governor Macquarie recall.'; the expeditions, and they returned to Sydney on 4 May. In the following week the various commanders present reports to the Governor of their action during the previous month. |
 | [...]of Captain Schawto Governor Macquarie, concerning the expedition under his command against the `Hostile Natives' {AONSW, Reel 6045,4/1735, pp.33[...]ir in obedience to Your Excellency's commands I have the honour to Report the proceedings of the Detachment of the 46th Regt. under my command, ordered on a particu[...]Your Excellency's information some extracts from the journal. In addition to which I beg leave to state that every individual competing on this Service evinced the utmost good and anxiety to forward the same as far as lay in their power, and underwent the fatigue and privations necessarily attendant and without uttering the least complaint. It would be an act of injustice on my part were I to omit to mention on this occasion the very marked attention and assistance we experienced from the Windsor Magistrates while we remained in their[...]Campbell and Mr Oxley at their respective farms. The latter gentleman accompanied the Detachment several days and rendered the most particular services. I beg leave to observe that I have ommitted in the journal to mention the particular services on which Captain Wallis and[...]were employed in cooperation with my Detachment. I am being in possession of the Reports of those officers. It [only] remains f[...]ss my regret that it was not in my power to carry the Instructions more fully into effect. I have the honor to be,[...]Extracts From the Journal of the Detachment of the 46th Regt.[...]to Parramatta according to Orders, and halted for the night. Thursday 11th Marched for Windsor, and arrived there at 2 o'clock, communicated with the Magistrates according to Instructions, and not r[...]In pursuance of a plan of cooperation arranged by the Magistrates, with some constables and Settlers,[...]additional Guides and two Constables. Halted for the night. |
 | [...]urday 13th Marched from Lieut. Bell's Farm to the River Grose, and through the second ridge of Mountains, and Kurry Gong Brush. The Black Guides discovered the track of natives, which we followed to a Camp, that appeared to have been slept in the night before, left the tracks in the deep ravines, between the second and higher ridges, and proceeded to Singleton's Mill. Halted for the night. Sunday 14th Detach'd Lieut. Grant,[...]kely place to find some natives. Proceeded with the rest of the Detachment along the Colo Ridge, and detached a Serjt. and five men to the left. The whole arrived at Mr Howe's Farm in the evening, without having discovered any tracks of Natives, and halted for the night. Monday 15th Returned to Windsor & communicated with the Magistrates, who could not obtain any information. After refreshing the men, proceeded on the route pointed out in the instructions, but being followed by an express[...]night. Tuesday 16th Marched at 3 o'clock in the morning to a place where it was supposed the Natives had retired after plundering some neighbouring Farms. At 7 o'clock fell in with their tracks, a party of about 15 men were seen at some distance, whic[...]ing able to come up with them. Halted to refresh the men and again proceeded on the same track, when we came to a Farm belonging to a man of the name of Douglas where we were informed that the same Party had a short time before plundered a small Farm a[...]ho was accompanied by Asst. Surgeon Bush, with a Party to surprize it at day light. They marched at 1/2 past 2 o 'clock in the morning under the guidance of White Stock Man, and after marching nine miles, arrived at a place where the natives were said to be encamped; but the Guide thro' fear or some other reason, declined leading the Party to the spot, affecting to be ignorant of that part of the Country, in consequence of which the Detachment were unable to find the Encampment, and after a fruitless search of many[...]ed, and joined me at Windsor, where we halted for the night. Thursday 18th Receiving no further information, marched to Col. O'Connell's Farm, near the Western Road, & halted for the night. Friday 19th Marched from Col. O'Conn[...]to Secretary Campbell's Farm, having sent to all the neighbouring Farms to endeavour to gain information, and halted for the night. Saturday 20th Stationed a Corpl. and[...]thence to Mr Oxley's farm, being unable to cross the River lower down; sent an express to Captn. Wallis and Lieut. Dawe. Halted for the night. |
 | [...]having settled my future plan of operation with the former, ordered Lieut. Dawe to proceed down the western bank of the River, as far as the nature of the Country would permit. He returned to Mrs McArthurs at six o'clock in the evening without success, crossed the River with my Detachment, and halted for the night at Mrs McArthur's Farm. Monday 22nd Halted the whole of the day to wait for Captn. Wallis, who was to join me[...]Wallis's Detachment arrived about six o'clock in the evening. Tuesday23rd My Detachment togethe[...]to Wingie Charabie, but were obliged to halt at the Stone Quarry Creek to wait for the Carts. Detached Lieut. Dawe to the right by the pass of the Natai Mountains. He joined me at Bargo the following day. Wednesday 24th Marched to Bargo, and were obliged to halt, the Carts finding it almost impossible to proceed.[...], leaving a Detachment with Provisions and one of the Carts. Halted for the night. Friday 26th The Detachment remained at Callumbigles Plains, whils[...]forward to Wingie Charabie, to observe if any of the Natives were in that neighbourhood, but returned without discovering any. At Sunset sent parties to the adjoining Hills to look out for fires, which ret[...]o Wingie Charabie thro' a very difficult Country. The Cart with provisions broke down, and as it was i[...]rticles as were absolutely necessary. Halted for the night at the Hut near the Stockyard. Sunday 28th Captn. Wallis with the Grenadiers proceeded with two days provisions to the eastward, to endeavour if possible to make the Five Islands. Detached Lieut. Dawe with two days provisions to the westward. Went with a small party some distance down the banks of the River, to try to discover the Natives tracks. Returned without success and halted for the night. Sent Parties to the heights at Sunset to look out for fires. Monday 29th At eleven o 'clock Lieut. Dawe returned with his Party, having fallen in with a Native Camp, where he found part of the things stolen from Mr Oxley's Stock Keepers, but did not see any of the Natives. Captn. Wallis returned at 4 o'clock in consequence of the want of provisions. Halted for the night. |
 | [...]ead Quarters. Halted at Callumbigles Plains for the night. Found great difficulty in getting the broken Cart forward. Wednesday 1st May March'd from Callumbigles Plains to the Stone Quarry Creek; left the Carts behind to come on when they could with a guard. Halted for the night. Thursday 2nd Stationed a Corpl. an[...]d Orders to return through Parramatta. Halted for the night. Friday 3rd March'd from Mr Oxley's Farm to Liverpool. Halted for the night. Saturday 4th March'd to Sydney, through Parramatta. Joined the Grenadiers under the command of Captn. Wallis, at the junction of the Road. Reached Sydney at 3 o'clock.[...]9 May 1816: Report of Captain James Wallis of the 46th Regiment, to Governor Macquarie, concerning his operations against the `Hostile Natives' in the Airds and Appin Districts {AONSW, Reel 6045,4/17[...]Sydney May9th 1816 Sir Accompanying I have the honor to transmit the copy of a journal I kept while employed on the service in the interior you entrusted me with. I hope it may prove to your Excellency my wish to perform that duty according to the best of my abilities, and your instructions. I have also the honor to forward Lieut. Parker's report from the date of his quitting me till his arrival in Sydney, and I feel much indebted to him for his attention and assistance on every occasion. To Capt. Schaw's journal I beg leave to refer your Excely. for my movements[...]ril to my arrival in Sydney. On such a service I must have depended a good deal on information and assistance from the m agistrates............constables and Settlers. To Mr Moore for his anxious wish to prosecute the good of the service I feel much indebted and to your excellency's notice I beg leave to recommend Tyson, a constable who was of the greatest services to me and Thos. Noble, a prisoner. I have only one circumstance to lament, the loss of my native guides. It had an appearance of want of attention on my part, from which I trust your Excellency will acquit me. |
 | [...]I have the honor to be[...]ent to Liverpool, received information of a large party of natives being near Cunningham's farm, in the Botany Bay district. Warby my European Guide informed me they were friendly. As Cogee was with them I would have sent a detachment to secure him but dr[...]ted they would give information of my approach to the more hostile tribes, which would be against my wishes and instructions. I was surprised at Warby's telling me in Mr Moore's[...]much detention in getting our Cart forward from the horses being quite jaded, and the badness of the latter part of the road. The men being very wet and fatigued I gave them an extra ration of fresh meat. I had all day carefully watched my black guides, a[...]s., my dragoon, and Lt. Parker. After my arrival I brought them into Mr Woodhouse's dwelling house. I did not judge it prudent to mount a sentry on th[...]eived they are safe in a small kitchen opening to the road. I was in with Warby and McCudden with them. I frequently saw them laying by the fire.About two hours after our arrival I was a good deal surprised at Warby's asking me whom I had given my black guides in charge to, as they had left the kitchen and taken their blankets. I was exceedingly annoyed and told Warby not to put a worse circumstance on his conduct. That he feared the natives and to court favor had winked at the escape of Bundle and Budbury. I sent Dugen a constable and young Mr Hume to Mr Broughton's. They returned with information all the worst characters were now found thence. 12th[...]detachment to Mr Broughton's farm. Halted then on the hill in rear of the house, and proceeded with Lieut. Parker and Mr H[...]es on his farm, but were afraid to be seen by me. I assured him I would not molest men of this description. He sent[...]unarmed. On enquiring their names and looking in the Governor's list I found two of them were proscribed, Yallaman and Battagalie. I told Mr Kennedy I must make Prisoners of them. He assured me they were harmless, innocent men, guiltless of any of the recent murders, protected his and Mr Broughton's farm, and that if I took them he must abandon the country. He offered to go down to Sydney next day to see the Governor, and if His Excely. wished he wo[...] |
 | 76 Mr Hume warmly seconded this and said he had seen the Governor erase their names from the guilty list. Given all those circumstances I was induced to defer putting His Excellys. instru[...]13th A son of Kenny (a settler) informed me the natives were just seen at his father's. I immediately marched, and on arrival found they had retired on the rocks of George's River, tho' we had taken a ci[...]ay, and today did not like going out as he said the natives would suspect something were they to see him. Murphy (a Settler) informed me he came at the desire of McAllister an overseer on Doctor Redfern's farm, to say that if I marched my detachment there, he would point out where he had seen the natives camp the day before. Wild and Connor (Settlers) I had sent to Dr Redfern's, returned, and corroborated the foregoing statement, and said McAllister could[...]camp. Tyson returned from Mr Broughton's. Says the natives are in force there. I now determined on proceeding against the camp in rear of Dr Redfern's, by doing so I would clear the more settled parts of the country. The runaways would flock to the Nepean, where another chance of attacking them would appear, and the communication between the tribes cut off. 15th Marched at 1/2 past o[...]ved before day at Dr Redfern's farm. Was informed the natives were fired at the night before. A shepherd guided us, and we procee[...]disappointment in not seeing a single native. i reprobated McAllister's conduct most highly. On our arrival he did not appear, and I can only account for his conduct in deceiving us by ascribing it to personal fear or a wish to scare the natives. I wished much for the power of punishing him for his deploity [?]. Mrs Kennedy brought me a letter from The Governor. I am happy he approves of my conduct with regard t[...]in rear of Dr Redfern's and endeavour to secure the party I have been so anxious to fall in with. Heard from Mr Moore, who sent me a guide belonging to the R.V. Compy. [Royal Veteran's Company], I feel however a settlers son (Acres) knows the banks of Georges river better and had volunteered his services. 16th April Went to the banks of Georges River, and surveyed the settlement to procure information. This evening Tyson returned and informed the natives were still at Broughton's. That th[...] |
 | [...]ed. Noble joined us, and led us where he had seen the natives encamped. The fires were burning but deserted. We feared they h[...]few of my men who wandered on heard a child cry. I formed line ranks, entered and pushed on through a thick brush towards the precipitous banks of a deep rocky creek. The dogs gave the alarm and the natives fled over the cliffs. A smart firing now ensued. It was moonlight. The grey dawn of the moon appearing so dark as to be able early to dis[...]m rock to rock.Before marching from Quarters I had ordered my men to make as many prisoners as possible, and to be careful in sparing and saving the women and children. My principal efforts were now directed to this purpose. I regret to say some had been shot and others met their fate by rushing in despair over the precipice. I was however partly successful - 1led up two women[...]blessing. Twas a melancholy but necessary duty I was employed upon. Fourteen dead bodies were counted in different directions. The bodies of Dunell and Kincabygal I had considerable difficulty in getting up the precipice - I regretted the death of an old native Balyin and the unfortunate women and children - from the rocky place they fell in. I found it would be almost impossible to bury these. I detached Lieut. Parker with the bodies of Dunell and Kinnabygal, to be hanged on[...]ed Boodbury was with other natives to pass. In the camp we found abundance of plundered potatoes and[...]carts, ropes, &c. At his and Mr Sykes request I left a Corporal and three privates to protect them from the revengeful fury of the natives, till I received the Governor's commands. The Prisoners I forwarded on a cart. Warby was to escort them[...]cted immediately to proceed to Liverpool, whereat I hope he will arrive early this evening. In consequence of this opportunity I did not send the dray who had horses out without bathing his horse, with a hurried latter. I wrote to the Governor, enclosed to Mr Moore. Lieut. Parker returned without having seen any natives, as I suppose they heard our firing. 18th According to the Governor's instructions, marched my detachment an[...]'s old stock yard in Airds, five miles from where the natives were supposed to be. 19th This morn[...]posed to be Cogie's, and a fresh native track on the ground. I have no doubt we were seen. I have seldom seen a more difficult, inaccessible c[...]eir camp, we saw little chance of falling in with the natives. |
 | 78 20th Moved my position farther down the river. Heard from His Exy. the Governor who I am happy approves of my conduct. 21st P[...]Mr Oxley's to consult with Capt. Schaw. We agreed the best place of cooperation to carry the Governor's instructions into force would be to detach Lieut. Parker to the Five Islands, leave a sufficient force to protect the districts of Airds and Appin, and to join him with the remainder of my force. 22nd Joined Capt. Schaw at Mrs McArthur's in the Cow Pastures with a Serjt. and twelve men, detach[...]d leaving a Corporal and nine privates to protect the settlements. [From the 23rd to the 27th Captain Wallis and his detachment operated with Captain Schaw's detachment in the Wingecarrabie district - refer to Captain Schaw's[...]ee Carribee. Marched for about twelve miles along the course of the river. Tracked the natives for some miles, and guide Coloby informed[...]t two days before us. We continued our course to the east about three miles further, the overtaking its course to the southward. A heavy fall of rain obliged me to hal[...]29th As we had but one days provision left I judged it more prudent to return then to continue any course to the coast. We nearly retraced our steps, fell in with the deserted camp, where the natives had been a few days before, joined Capt. Schaw in the evening. Mr Oxley accompanied me those two days march and I feel most indebted to him for his assistance and[...]r's Report 8 May 1816: Report of Lt. Parker of the 46th Regiment, concerning his Detachment's operations at Appin and journey to the Five Islands {AONSW, Reel 6045,4/1735, pp.60-62}: Report of a Detachment of the 46th Regt. from the 22nd April to the 6th of May 1816. Sir Agreeable to the Instructions received from You, I marched to Mr Woodhouse's on the morning of the 22 of April, and received the same evening Duall and Quiet, two hostile Natives who had been taken on Mr Kennedy's Farm in the morning. On the following day I sent Duall to Liverpool in charge of McCudden the Constable and detain'd Quiet, who had volunteer'd[...]that night with intelligence that they had seen the smoke from their fires in the rocks at the back of Mr Kennedy's |
 | [...]79 Farm, but their situation precluded the possibility of attacking them unless with two considerable bodies of men acting together, which I was unable to procure as I was obliged to march east the following morning to Mr Kennedy's on my route to the Five Islands. I therefore despatch'd Nobles with Quiet to McCudde[...]possible, and proceeded to Mr Kennedy's early on the 24th. On the 25th, as I could only take McCudden's Cart as far as Kings Falls a distance of about three miles, I procured an additional Horse from Mr Kennedy's, and arrived the same evening at the Hut of Mr Throsby's Stockman [at Wollongong] where I halted for the night, and on the morning of the 26th reach'd the long Point [Red Point], about six miles south of the Hut and as that was the Ground I was to occupy I gave directions for building the Huts and had them constructed before night. The natives were at first alarm'd but became soon ass[...]c intentions, declar'd themselves at Enmity with the Mountain Blacks and offer'd every assistance in c[...]g them should they descend from their retreats in the rocks. On the 27th, being in expectation of you joining me & having a small allowance of salt provisions, I ordered a Bullock belonging to Mr Cribb to be kill'd and serv'd out to the Men and a short allowance of Biscuit at four each day per Man. I remained on my encampment until the 1st of May and not having heard any thing of your Party or hostile Natives, and having only one days bread remaining I proceeded to the hut on my way back on the following day. On the 3rd I push'd on for Mr Kennedy's and on my arrival found some Natives who had deliver'd themselves up the day before. The salt provision I had brought from the Five Islands I left with the Party at Mr Kennedy's which according to your Orders I augmented to six Privates and a Corporal and comp[...]were no conveniences for cooking their victuals, I left the camp kettle and frying pan in their charge and on the fourth arriv'd at Liverpool with my Prisoners and Party. At Liverpool I received upwards of twenty Knapsacks and belonging to the light Company with orders from Capt. Schaw to have them forwarded to Sydney which with the addition of two white Prisoners and the circumstance of my Party of Natives being mostly Women and Children constrain'd me to procure another Cart from Mr Moore. On the 5th I arriv'd in Sydney and lodg'd my Prisoners in the Goal immediately. My Party were in perfect health and order. I have the honor to be[...]awe's Report 8 May 1816: Report of Lt. Dawe of the 46th Regiment to Governor Macquarie, concerning his expedition against the `Hostile Natives' at the Cowpastures (AONSW, Reel 6045, 4/1735, pp[...] |
 | [...]hment of the 46th Regiment under my Command from the 10th April to the 4th May 1816 Sir In complyance with your orders of the 9th April, I arrived at Liverpool on the 10th, saw Mr Moore the same evening, who provided one with a Cart to take on the Provisions for my Detachment. On my way to Mrs McArthur's Farm, where I arrived on the 11th April, I gained information of a large Body of the Natives being a little below her Slaughter House, about six miles distant. I directed one of her stock keepers (Nicholas Onca[...]to bring me back every necessary information. I marched the following morning the 12th at three o'clock in order to surprize them at daylight, and approached to the distance of 120 yards from their Encampment, when one who was apparently stirring the fire raised the alarm, and all effected their escape (only some w[...]n them, and every exertion used to take them. I immediately proceeded with my Party to the pass of the River opposite Mr Broughton's Farm, supposing that they may have taken refuge on the other side. On my arrival I found the track of one only which led me to suppose that the remaining three must have been wounded, and I have since heard from Quit - one of the Prisoners taken by Capt. Wallis - that one was ki[...]turned to his tribe badly wounded. On Saturday the 13th I went in company with Jackson and Tindal to the top of Mount Hunter with a view of discovering by means of their fires if any Natives infested the neighbourhood - in this I was unsuccessful. On Wednesday the 17th April I received an account from Capt. Wallis of his having fallen in with a Party of Natives near Mr Broughton's Farm, stating the probability that those left untouched may have escaped by the Pass to the Cow Pastures. I marched there the following and arrived at day light. Finding that they had not crossed, I concealed my Party at a convenient distance till one o'clock, when giving up all idea of their crossing on that day I proceeded two miles up the River to another place where they are in the habits of passing, but finding no traces of them I returned with my party to Mrs McArthurs. On Saturday the 20th I communicated with Capt. Schaw at Mr Oxley's and received instructions to march with my Detachment on the following morning through the Country laying between my Post and the Worrogomba. I proceeded with two days provisions until brought[...]mountains which form a point about 12 miles down the Nepean near Bents Basin. I considered these impassable for Troops and returned, keeping them close on my right hand. i saw several large Encampments, in all 70 Huts, so[...]e been foresaken about a week or ten days since. The greater part were in a direction between Mr Wentw[...]Mr Sec. Campbell's in a very thick brush close to the River. I could discover no tracks excepting those communicating with the different Camps. On Sunday the 21 st April Capt. Schaw joined me with his Detachment. On Tuesday the 23rd I was directed to march with my Detachment to Bargo by the way of Nati in order to ascertain if any Natives had crossed the River from the Cow Pasture side. I arrived at the pass at one o 'clock but could discover only there tracks directing towards me. I arrived at Bargo the same evening and joined Capt. Schaw again the following morning. Proceeded in company w[...] |
 | [...]81 On Sunday the 28th I was detached with orders to march due west as far as the nature of the ground and my provisions would direct. About six miles from Mr Oxley's Huts I fell in with the native tracks, and followed them through two Enc[...]of eight miles. We could discover no fires during the night and my provisions would not allow me to proceed further. I joined Capt. Schaw the following day the 29th. On my way thither I found a frying pan which I have ascertained was plundered from Mr Oxley's stockman at Wingi Wingi Carribie. i have since acted together with Capt. Schaw's Detachment and arrived at Sydney on Saturday the 4th May. I feel it a duty incumbent on me to report to you the good conduct of Jackson, and Tyndal, my two Guides, who have behaved in every respect as I could wish. I must also recommend to your favorable consideration one of Mr McArthur's stock keepers by the name of Cornelius Roke by whose direction only I was enabled to fall in with the Encampment in the Cow Pastures. To I have the honor to be, Major General Macquarie Sir,Your very obedt. Commang. the Forces Humble Servant[...]Concluding you have by this time nearly crossed the whole of the Country specified in my Instructions of date 9th[...]ct such parts thereat as were found practicable; I have to desire that you will, on receipt of this[...]achments to Head Quarters by easy marches and by the way of Parramatta, bringing with you Lieut. Dawe and his Detachment, with the exception of the small guard ordered to be left at Mrs McArthur's Farm in the Cow Pastures. In the event of your having taken any native Prisoners and whom you may have still with your Party, you will be so good as to march them to Parramatta and deliver over charge of them to the resident Magistrate at that station. To I am, Sir, Capt. W.G.B.Schaw Com. of Detac[...] |
 | 82 Return of the Punitive Expeditions 4 May 1816: Governor Macquarie records in his diary the return of part of the punitive expedition against the `Hostile Natives' {L.Macquarie Diary, Mitchell Library, CYA773, p.247}: Saturday 4th May 1816 The three separate Military Detachments belonging to the 46th Regt. commanded severally by Captains Schaw, Wallis, and Lieutenant Dawe, sent out on the 10th of last month to scoure the interior of the Country, and to drive the Natives from the Settlements of the White Inhabitants, returned this day to Head Quarters, after having executed the several parts of their instructions entirely to my satisfaction; having inflicted exemplary Punishments on the Hostile Natives, and brought in a few of them as[...]clamation Admonishing the Aborigines & Ordering Them To Disarm 4 May 1816: {SydneyGazette} In the light of the results of the punitive expeditions, on this day a Proclamation was issued by Governor Macquarie. It admonished the Aborigines and imposed strict conditions on their actions whilst near white settlements, including the order to disarm themselves of all offensive weap[...]ding their hunting implements, it was released on the day of the return to Sydney of the 46th Regiment under the command of Captain Schaw:[...]ales and its dependencies, &c. &c. &c. Whereas the Aborigines, or Black Natives of the Colony, have for the last three years manifested a strong and sanguinary Spirit of Animosity and Hostility towards the British Inhabitants residing in the Interior and remote Parts of the territory, and been recently guilty of most atroc[...]ed no Offence or Provocation; and also in killing the Cattle, and plundering the grain and Property of every Description belonging to the Settlers and Persons residing on and near the Banks of the Rivers Nepean, Grose and Hawkesbury, and South Creek, to the great Terror, Loss, and Distress of the suffering inhabitants. And whereas, notwithstanding that the Government has heretofore acted with the utmost Lenity and humanity towards these Natives[...]r barbarous Practices, and to conciliate them to the British Government, by affording them Protection, Assistance, and Indulgence, instead of subjecting them to the retaliation of Injury, which their own wanton Cr[...]have fully justified; yet they have persevered to the present Day in committing every species of sanguinary Outrage and Depredation on the Lives and Properties of the British Inhabitants, after having been repeatedly cautioned to beware of the Consequences that would result to themselves by the Continuance of such destructive and barbarous Courses. And whereas His Excellency the Governor was lately reluctantly compelled to resort to coercive and strong measures to prevent the Recurrence of such Crimes and Barbarities, and to bring to condign. Punishment such of the Perpetrators of them as could be found and appreh[...]ary Force to drive away these hostile Tribes from the British Settlements in the remote Parts of the Country, and to take as many of them Priso[...] |
 | [...]hom, it may be considered fortunate, that some of the most guilty and atrocious of the Natives concerning in the late Murders and Robberies are numbered. And alth[...]earnestly hoped that this unavoidable Result, and the Severity which has attended it, will eventually strike Terror amongst the surviving Tribes, and deter them from the further Commission of such sanguinary Outrages and Barbarities. And whereas the more effectually to prevent a recurrence of Murders, Robberies, and depredations by the Natives, as well as to protect the Lives and Properties of His Majesty's British Subjects residing in the several Settlements of this Territory, His Excellency the Governor deems it his indispensible Duty to pre[...]Rules, Orders, and Regulations to be observed by the Natives, and rigidly enforced and carried into Effect by all Magistrates and Peace Officers in the Colony of New South Wales; and which are as follows: - First, - That from and after the Fourth Day of June next ensuing, that being the Birth-Date of His Most Gracious Majesty King George the Third, no Black Native, or Body of Black Natives,[...]Second, - That no Number of Natives, exceeding the Whole Six Persons, being entirely unarmed, shall ever come to lurk or loiter about any Farm in the interior, on Pain of being considered Enemies, and treated accordingly. Third, - That the Practice hitherto observed among the Natives, of assembling in large Bodies or Parties armed, and of fighting and attacking each other on the Plea of inflicting Punishments on Transgressors[...]ey, and other principal Towns and Settlements in the Colony, shall be henceforth wholly abolished, as a barbarous Custom, repugnant to the British Laws, and strongly Militating against the Civilization of the Natives, which is an Object of the highest Importance to effect, if possible. Any armed Body of Natives, therefore, who shall assemble for the foregoing Purposes, either at Sydney or any of the other Settlements of this Colony after the said Fourth Day of June next, shall be considered as Disturbers of the Public Peace, and shall be apprehended and punished in a summary Manner accordingly. The Black Natives are therefore hereby enjoined and[...]inue this barbarous Custom, not only at and near the British Settlement, but also in their own wild and remote Places of Resort. Fourth, - That such of the Natives as may wish to be considered under the Protection of the British Government, and disposed to conduct them[...]ssports or Certificates to that Effect, signed by the Governor, on their making Application for the same at the Secretary's Office, at Sydney, on the First Monday of every succeeding Month; which Ce[...]o not carry or use offensive Weapons, contrary to the Tenor of this Proclamation. The Governor, however, having thus fulfilled an imperious & necessary Public Duty, in prohibiting the Black Natives from carrying or using offensive We[...]s far as relates to their usual Intercourse with the British Inhabitants of these Settlements, conside[...]Part of his Public Duty, as a Counterbalance for the Restriction of not allowing them to go about the Country armed, to afford the Black Natives such Means as are within his Power[...]ions of Land in suitable and convenient Parts of the Colony, to such of them as are inclined to[...] |
 | [...]they and their Families shall be victualled from the King's Stores for Six Months, from the Time of their going to reside actually on their farms.Secondly, - That they shall be furnished with the necessary Agricultural Tools; and also with Wheat[...]one Suit of Slops, and one Colonial Blanket from the King's Stores shall be given. But these Indulgen[...]eside on such Farm as may be assigned to him for the Purpose of cultivating the same for the Support of himself and his Family. His Excellency the Governor therefore earnestly exhorts, and thus publicly invites the Natives to relinquish their wandering, idle, and[...]y them, there will always be found Master's among the Settlers who will hire them as Servants of this description. And the Governor strongly recommends to the Settlers and other Persons, to accept such Services as may be offered by the industrious Natives, desirous of engaging in their Employ. And the Governor desires it to be understood, that he will be happy to grant Lands to the Natives in such Situations as may be agreeable to[...]provided such Lands are disposable, and belong to the Crown. And whereas His Excellency the Governor, from an anxious Wish to civilize the Aborigines of this Country, so as to make them useful to themselves and the Community, has established a Seminary or Institution at Parramatta, for the Purpose of educating the Male and Female Children of those Natives who mi[...]ient to invite a general friendly Meeting of all the Natives residing in the Colony, to take Place at the Town of Parramatta, on Saturday the 28th of December next, at Twelve o'CIock at Noon, at the Public Market Place there, for the Purpose of more fully explaining and pointing out to them the Objects of the Institution referred to, as well as for Consulting with them on the best Means of improving their present Condition. On this Occasion, and at this public general Meeting of the Natives, the Governor will feel happy to Reward such of them[...]ustry, and an Inclination to be civilized. And the Governor, wishing that this General Meeting, or Congress of the friendly natives should in future be held annually, directs that the 28th Day of December, in every succeeding Year, s[...]sidered as fixed for this Purpose, excepting when the Day happens to fall on a Sunday; when the following Day is to be considered as fixed for holding the said Congress. And finally, His excellency the Governor hereby orders and directs , that on Occa[...]belonging to, or occupied by British Subjects in the Interior, such Natives are first to be desired in a civil Manner to depart from the said farm, and if they persist in remaining ther[...]y are then to be driven away by Force of Arms by the Settlers themselves; and in case they are not able to do so, they are to apply to a Magistrate for Aid from the nearest Military Station; and the Troops stationed there are hereby commanded to render their Assistance when so required. The Troops are also to afford Aid at the Towns of Sydney, Parramatta, and Windsor, respectively, when called on by the Magistrates or Police Officers at those Stations[...]ouse, Sydney, this 4th Day of May, in the Year of Our Lord 1816. God save the King! |
 | [...]Prizes for the Expedition Members 7 May 1816: Governor Macquarie records in his diary the issue of prizes to those who participated in the `Service', as he termed the punitive expeditions against the Aborigines {L.Macquarie Diary, Mitchell Library, CYA773, pp.248-249}: Tuesday 7 May 1816 I this day paid the following sums of money, or granted orders on the King's Stores for liquor, Provisions, and Slops, to the undermentioned European and Native Guides, Constables, Carters, &c., who accompanied the Military detachments recently employed against the Natives, viz.[...]Cur. Total Cash Remunerations The 5 first mentioned Guides received also from the Store each a complete suit of Slops including sh[...]To each Noncom. Officer and Soldier employed on the late Service, there were issued from the King's Stores one pair of shoes and half a pint[...]ound of To Creek-Jemmy orNurragingy tobacco I also gave orders to the Stores to the undermentioned Commissioned Officers employed on the late Service against the Natives for the Quantities of Spirits specified against their respective Names, as Donations from the Government to defray in part their extra expense whilst employed on the said Service, viz. |
 | [...]) To Asst. Surgeon Bush ) N.B. To each of the Noncomd. Officers and Soldiers of the 46th Regt. left on duty in the Bush, the same indulgences are intended to be given on the[...]arie issues instructions to Serjeant Broadfoot of the 46th Regiment, to proceed to Bringelly to reinforce the military stationed in the area (AONSW, Reel 6045, 4/1735, pp.44-49}: Instructions for Sergt. Broadfoot of the 46th Regt. comd. a Detachment of said Corps ordered on a particular service. 1.The Hostile Black Natives having within these few day[...]arbarous acts of cruelty, murder, and Robbery on the Peaceable White Inhabitants in the remote parts of the Colony, and particularly along the Banks of the Nepean River, the Bringelly and Cook Districts, I have deemed it necessary for the Punishment of the said Hostile Natives and for the protection of the said White Inhabitants and their Property to detach the Party under your command, consisting of 1 Corpl. & 15[...]erefore hereby required to be guided generally by the following Instructions during the period of your being employed on the intended Service, namely: 1st You are to march[...]or Parramatta, and from thence by easy stages to the Farm of Mr John Blaxland in the District of Bringelly on the East Bank of the River Nepean with your Detachment and the Guides whose names are specified in the margin Jno. Jackson & Wm. Parson[...]al who are to remain with your Detachment till the Service it is sent for is executed. 2nd On you[...]nd receive from him such information relative to the Hostile Natives as he can give you; and in case i[...]they are in that neighbourhood, on either side of the River, you are instantly to proceed to attack th[...]urrender themselves as Prisoners of War, sparing the lives of all the Women & Children if possible, when you have occasion to fire upon the Natives. 3rd Such Prisoners as you may be able to take, you are to secure the best way you can, and send them in to the Jail at Parramatta, Hand-cuffed or tied with Ropes, under a small Escort of 3 or 4 Soldiers of your Party. 4th You are to scour the whole of the Country along the Banks of the Nepean on the western side. Thereof, from opposite to Mr Blaxland's Farm, till you arrive at the Govt. Stock yard nearly |
 | [...]sall's Farm called Macquarie Grove, in pursuit of the Natives, and from thence return by a further distance from the Bank of the Warragombie, if you can penetrate so far, killing or taking Prisoners all the Natives whom you may see or be able to come up with in your route to the southward as far as the Govt. Stock-yard already named, and as far to the northward as the RiverWarragombie.5.Failing of coming up with or meeting with the Hostile Natives on the western side of the River Nepean, you will recross it to the east side, and scour the Country on that side of it lying between Mulgoa on the north to Mr oxley's Farm on the south, so as to clear the whole of the intermediate Country of the Hostile Natives. 6.Having performed the whole of this Service, you are to return with your Party again to Mr John Blaxland's Farm, and there rema[...]receive further orders from me, but affording all the Protection in your power to that and the neighbouring Farms. After returning to Mr Blax[...]eport on retaliatory military expeditions against the Aborigines in areas west and south-west of Sydney: The three military detachments, dispatched on the 10th ult. under Captains Schaw and Wallis, and Lieut.Dawe, of the 46th Regt. in pursuit of the hostile natives, returned to Head Quarters on the 4th inst. In the performance of this service the military encountered many difficulties, and under[...]idely extended range of Country on both sides of the River Nepean, from the Banks of the Grose, and the second Ridge of the Blue Mountains on the North, to that tract of Country on the Eastern Coast, called "The Five Islands." Captain Schaw, with his party, scoured the Country on the Banks of the Hawkesbury, making digression East and West, but observing a general course to the Southward; whilst Captain Wallis, proceeding by Liverpool to the Districts of Airds and Appin, and thence into the Cow Pastures; made his digressions East and West of the Nepean, taking his course generally Northwards, with a view either to fall in with the Natives, or by forcing them to flight, to drive them within the reach of the central party under Lieut. Dawe, stationed at Mrs. McArthur's farm in the Cow Pastures, or if they should elude his vigila[...]ll in with Captain Schaw, who was advancing from the second Ridge of the Blue Mountains, and the Banks of the Grose. It appears that the party under Capt. Wallis fell in with a number of the natives on the 17th ult, near Mr. Broughton's farm, in the Airds District, and killed fourteen of them, taking two women and three children prisoners. Amongst the killed were found the bodies of two of the most hostile of the natives, called Durelle and Conibigal. We are also informed that Lieut. Dawe has, on the 12th ultimo, nearly surprised a small encampment, but having been discovered, the natives suddenly took to flight, leaving only a b[...]Without being enabled to trace more particularly the progress of the military parties on this expedition, we learn generally that several of the natives were taken prisoners and have since been brought to Sydney and lodged in the gaol. |
 | 88 The humanity with which this necessary but unpleasant duty has been conducted throughout, by the Officers appointed to this command, claims our warmed commendations and although the result has not been altogether so successful as[...]ages, and a recurrence of those barbarities which the natives have of late so frequently committed on the unprotected Settlers and their Families.[...]23 May 1816: Report from Sergeant Broadfoot of the 46th Regiment, to Governor Macquarie, concerning his military expedition against the `Hostile Natives' in the Bringelly area {AONSW, Reel 6045,4/1735, pp.72-7[...]Sir Agreeable to your Excellency's instructions I proceeded to Mr Blaxland's Farm, & saw Mr Everitt[...]o could give me no certain information concerning the Natives. We then accompanied by him proceeded across the Nepean River to the westward on the 12th & met Mr Lowe with a Party of the 46th Regiment at Bents Basin. Leaving them we proceeded across the Mountains and found a tract of the Natives, which we followed for two days over the Mountains between the Cow Pasture & the Warragombie Land. We found their Camp, where w[...]her articles, amongst which was a hat belonging (I suppose) to some of the unfortunate people which they have kill'd, but we lost the track by a flock of cattle crossing it and could by no means find it again. We proceeded into the Cow Pasture along the River as far as the Stock Yard mentioned in your instructions, returning by a farther distance by Mount Hunter, and crossed the Main Range of the Cow Pasture within a few miles of Natai. We then returned to the northward to the land adjoining to the Warragombie, marching through all the Rocks & Gullies, till we made thru' where the Warragombie & the Nepean Rivers combine. Returning to Mr John Blaxl[...]by Mr Cox's Farm at Mulgoa, scouring that part to the northward till we came within a small distance o[...]ing by Mr Lord's farm near South Creek, crossing the Country to Mr John Blaxland's 5 Mile Farm, proceeding from thence to Mr Oxley's Farm across the hills between Mr Lowe's & Mr Hook's, till we arrived at Mr Oxley's, returning from thence by the banks of the River till we arrived at Mr John Blaxland's River Farm, but I am very sorry to add that we never could get any[...]ck whatsoever more than that which we lost after the first two days. I have every reason to believe that all the Guides did their utmost endeavours to find them. Immediately on our arrival here I dispatched the Guides to Sydney and am waiting for your Excelle[...]I am Sir[...] |
 | [...]May 1816: Governor Macquarie records in his diary the return of the final detachment of the punitive expedition against the Hostile Natives, along with the issue of prizes to those who participated {L.Mac[...]Saturday 25 MayThe two European Guides and three friendly Natives ones who lately accompanied Sergt. Broadfoot's Detachment of the 46th Regt. in pursuit of the Hostile Natives having yesterday returned to Sydney after scouring the parts of the Interior the Natives were last seen in. I rewarded those White and Black Guides as follows, viz: To Mr Pairson and Mr Jackson, White Guides, I gave |
 | 90 instance the causes which had led to the necessity of resorting to Military Force, and holding out to the Natives various encouragements with a view to inv[...]ering predatory habits and to avail themselves of the indulgences offered to them as Settlers in degr[...]ble to calculate with any degree of precision on the result that this Proclamation may eventually have[...]unenlightened a race; but it has already produced the good effect of bringing in some of the most troublesome of the Natives, who have promised to cease from their hostility and to avail themselves of the protection of this Government by becoming Settler[...]as Servants, as circumstances may suit; and upon the whole there is reason to hope that the examples, which have been made on the one hand, and the encouragements held out on the other, will preserve the Colony from the further recurrence of such Cruelties....[...] |
 | [...]91 Parties went out in quest of the murderers as soon as the melancholy information reached the contiguous settlement; who will, it is to hoped,[...]his desperate horde of wanton assassins. From the account of the deserters from Hunter's River, who have been reduced to the necessity of returning to that Settlement for the preservation of their lives from the fury of the natives, it may evidently be implied that a connection or correspondence must subsist between the hordes in our vicinity, and those considerably to the northward, and that all within the circle of communication are determined upon the destruction of every white person that may unhapp[...]vage cruelty indiscriminantly satiating itself on the mother and the infant. Pardon, amity, and every effort of concil[...]y received with gladness, have been perverted to the ends of a vile and most malignant treachery, whenever an occassion offered for the exercise of their natural ferocity, which is the same on every part of the coast we are acquainted with. An unrelaxed spirit of hostility is the undeviating feature in their characteristic. If the exhausted mariner attempt to quench his thirst up[...]s or falls beneath their sullen vengeance; while the nearer tribes, to whose incursions our settlements are exposed, are rendered formidable by the facility of retreat, and the difficulty of penetrating into their concealment[...]l predatory parties, as heretofore, but now carry the appearance of an extensive combination, in which all but a few who remain harmless in the settlements, are united, in a determination to do all the harm they can. In self defence we can alone find safety; and the vengeance they provoke, will, it may yet be hoped, however mildly it may be exerted, reduce them to the necessity of adopting less offensive habits.[...]28 September 1816: {Sydney Gazette} Report on the friendliness of natives at the new stock settlement at lllawarra: The natives of the new Stock Settlement at the Five Islands are described as being very amicably disposed towards us and the general mildness of their manners to differ considerably from the other tribes known to us. Several Gentlemen have removed their cattle thither, as the neighbourhood affords good pasturage; and it is to be anxiously hoped, that the stockmen in charge of their herds may be able to maintain the friendly footing that at present exists with them[...]heir lllawarra land grants surveyed - these were the first issued in the area and their allocation marks a major turning point in the lives of the local Aborigines. From this point on the white invasion of lllawarra began in earnest. |
 | 92 Gov[...]mation is issued by Governor Macquarie announcing the cessation of hostilities against the `Hostile Natives' which had been operating since April. This proclamation marked the formal end of Macquarie's war against the Aborigines of New South Wales, though massacres and shootings continued. {HRA, Sydney, 1917, series I, volume IX, pp.365-6} Sop[...], in lllawarra [1816] Sophia Campbell, wife of the Sydney merchant Robert Campbell, visits lllawarra[...]ces some watercolour and wash sketches. These are the earliest European paintings of lllawarra landscapes, and the following examples include Aboriginal figures:[...]of local Aborigines pointing to some lightning in the sky, possibly near Red Point. * View of lllaw[...]an's hut, which is surrounded by fencing. Both the above works are reproduced in Kerr & Falku[...] |
 | [...]1817-1821 Following the widespread issuing of land grants in the lllawarra district during 1816, large numbers of[...]n to settle there, placing increasing pressure on the local Aboriginal inhabitants who frequently came[...]this time gangs of cedar cutters were working in the forests of lllawarra and Shoalhaven, and reportedly had a corrupting influence on the local natives. Governor Macquarie's military actions of 1816 had successfully terrorized and placated the Aborigines of the region west of the lllawarra escarpment around Appin and Camden, and the action of Sydney entrepreneurs such as Merchant[...]ck to lllawarra led to further instances in which the local natives were dispossessed of their land an[...]here was no large scale, aggressive opposition by the local tribes to white settlement during this period, though just as in every other frontier in the Colony incidents obviously occurred and the Aborigines of lllawarra would have raised numerou[...]were never officially reported. Unfortunately the documents reproduced over the following pages do not clearly answer our questions (refer Introduction) regarding the fate of the Aboriginal inhabitants of northern and central l[...]g this initial period of white settlement, though the few surviving accounts of encounters between whites and blacks during that period point to the arrogance and inhumanity of the white settlers, and their wanton shooting of Abor[...]t steeling their crops or molesting their stock. The Europeans in their ignorance were also often terrified by the local Aborigines, and reacted accordingly by sho[...]campaigns of 1814-16 now faced a new threat from the white settlers and their convicts. We do not know the number of Aborigines living in central lllawarra at the time of the first land grants (1816), however by 1834 there were officially only 78. It is between the lines of the following accounts that the true fate of the lllawarra Aboriginal people during this p[...] |
 | [...]e reports to Earl Bathurst on his actions against the Aborigines during 1816 {HRA,Sydney, 1917, Series I, volume IX, pp.342}:[...]NaiivesIn my despatch p'r the brig Alexander of date 8th June last, I had the honor of informing Your Lordship of the measures, which I had deemed it advisable to pursue in respect of quelling and subduing the hostile spirit of violence and rapine, which the black Natives or Aborigines of this Country had for a considerable time past manifested against the White Inhabitants; and I have now much pleasure in reporting to Your Lordship that measures I had then and subsequently adopted have been attended with the desire effect, and that all hostility on both sides has long since ceased; the black Natives living now peaceably and quietly in every part of the Colony, unmolested by the White Inhabitants. The measure of disarming the Natives had an immediate good effect upon them, and the Proclamations issued subsequently under dates, 20th of July, and 1st of November, 1816, the first outlawing some of the most violent and atrocious Natives, and the second holding out indemnity to such as delivere[...]ed period, made them at length fully sensible of the folly of their conduct, and soon afterwards induced the principal Chiefs to come in at the heads of their respective Tribes to sue for peace and to deliver up their arms in all due form in terms of the Proclamation of the 4th of May, 1816, a copy of which accompanied my[...]7: Governor Macquarie reports to Earl Bathurst on the recent discovery of rich land at lllawarra {HRA,Sydney, 1917, Series I, volume IX, pp.713}: I have the pleasure to report to Your Lordship that an extensive rich tract of country, fit for the purposes of pasturage and agriculture, has some[...]since been discovered, distant about 45 miles to the southward of this [Sydney], on a part of the coast known generally by the name of the "Five Islands", but called by the Natives "lllawarraf'.... It has been repor[...]Charles Throsby & Party at Jervis Bay March - April 1818: Charles Throsby and a party, including the Aborigines Bundle and Broughton, travel overland[...]Col. Sec. 9/2743, pp.1 -77}. On 3 March 1818 a party led by Charles Throsby and surveyor James[...] |
 | [...]95 the area of Marulan, the party divided. Throsby's group headed east towards the coast, planning to meet up with Meehan at Jervis[...], Joseph Wild, George Grimes, some convicts, and the two natives - Bundell and Broughton. They were also joined by various Aborigines along the way. For a map of the route followed refer A.K. Weatherburn The Exploration and Surveys of James Meehan between the Cowpastures, Wingecarribee River, Goulburn[...] |
 | 96 At 9 set out, crossed the creek. 1/2 past 9 ascending, at 10 descending a p[...]r of mountainous rocks all round. 1/2 past 10, on the top of a hill, barren land. At 11 o'clock rounding the point of a high rocky hill to the left, high perpendicular rocks to the right. 1/2 past 11 poor forest, rounding the points of range. At 12 barren scrub, going down t[...], high rocks and broken point of range country on the other side. 1/2 past 12 on the top of a steep hill. From the number of loose rocks, I thought it prudent to unload the horse, and carry'd everything down, which occupied our time until 2. 1/2 past 2 down the hill on a beautiful piece of meadow, by the side of a considerable stream of water running to the right (this stream runs from the Kangaroo Ground where Captain Brooks has cattle about 3 miles distant). At 3 along the river. 1/2 past 3 halted in the meadow (land and grass very good) by the side of a stream to prepare a crossing place and secure provisions, the weather being very cloudy and likely to rain. At[...]rises out of a piece of forest grounds close at the back of the Five Islands Mountain which ground I sent Joseph Wild to examine about 12 months since. He informs me he met the old Man and Family there and that the land from whence this river takes its sources is a very large piece of excellent forest and that the sources of it and those of Macquarie River at Five Islands is only separated by the range of the Macquarie Mountains.[...]winds west. 1/2 past 9 carried everything across the creek on a tree, and got the horses over. Water about 3 feet deep, bottom good, stream very rapid from the late rains. At 10 winding a range to the top of a very high hill. Country all round broken[...]s & several forest grass hills to be seen through the trees. 1/2 past 10 rounding the point of a very high hill over a range. Country between, brush the whole way. At 11 barren brush (S.E.). 1/2 past 11 barren brush, southward. At 12 barren brush, S.E. Passed the heads of several gullys running to the right. 1/4 past 12 a deep gully, which the Natives say is Shoals Haven main river. At 1 o '[...]teep hill. At 3 o'clock winding along a range to the southward, very thick barren brush, Shoals Haven ahead. 1/2 past 3 on the top of a point of rocks, a sight of Shoals Haven River running round the point. Beautiful grassy points at the side of the River. Down steep pass towards the River. 4 o'clock in a valley going south to the River. Land very good (grass very high 5 & 6 feet). At 5 o'clock halted by the side of a ford, the water apparently very shallow.[...]e weather, wind west. Sent Joseph Wild to examine the depth of the water at the ford, who returned, at 1/2 past 7 o'clock, stating the River passable, at a very good stoney ford. The Native informs me that a Whale Boat was up some time ago, pass this place, to near the spot we stop'd at the night before last, so they must have gone up a N.E. arm instead of the main River. I set out 3/4 past 9 over Shoals Haven River, at an excellent ford, not 2 feet deep. Current strong from the heavy rains. 1/4 past 10 in a good piece of fores[...]ree and gum. At 11 ascending and descending round the point of the ranges through a forest not good except for grazing. At 12 Shoals Haven River close to the left running round a short point down a hill to[...]f them had a woolly Head of Hair more resembling the African Black, than any I have seen in this Colony, although I am told the Derwent Natives are all so. |
 | [...]and ascended a high hill, rocky not good. At 1 on the top of the hill, descending through very poor brush, high rocks to the right, creek to the left. 1/2 past 1 both horses fell down in the crossing a small creek, obliged to unload and carry the load up a small hill. 2 o'clock brushy high rocks to the right. 1/2 past 2 - forest not good. 3 o'clock rounding the point of a high hill, a creek to the left, one of the horses fell down and stuck fast crossing a creek which took out time up nearly 5 hours when we halted for the night. This evening we fell in with several families of the Natives, in all about 30 men, women, and childr[...]ey were prevailed on to shake hands with me, when I made each of them a trifling present, which induced them to give us what Fish they had, for these I paid them with a Fishhook &c.[...]weather, wind westerly. 9 o'clock set out. One of the horses very weak, fell down crossing a creek. At[...]At 12 barren forest, along a range 1/4 past 12 the point of range good forest, an appearance of low[...]he\op oi a hill. S.E. by E. Shoals Flavenflat to the left, several large pieces of clear meadow to be seen, high forest land to the northwest of it. Down a range of excellent fore[...]er calculated for agriculture than grazing, from the number of wattle trees, and tall Indigo. Timber t[...]til 5 minutes before 2 to a stream of water which the Natives say runs into Jarvis's Bay. Brush thick[...]. At 3 a barren brush, a considerable creek where the tide runs up. On the left rich land and on the northern banks. 1/2 past 3 over tolerable good pi[...], to a small run of fresh water. At 4 o'clock by the side of a small swamp running to the left, lands good, timber apple trees. The weak horse very tired which obliged me to halt for the night, although close to the Bay. I observed the appearance of rich flooded grounds on the north side of the creek. Of the Natives that joined us yesterday one of them acco[...]fear was in his countenance and his whole frame, the whole of those we have met with have invariably approached us without Spears, and I think the Governor's Orders on that head if properly attended may be productive of the best effect, nor have I any doubt that many of the misfortunes that have happened [to] the white people have been brought on themselves. Jarvis's Bay called by the Natives Cooronbun 3rd April At daylight fine w[...]esterly. At 8 o'clock set out rounding swamps for the first half hour. Forest land on the banks of the creek, to the left good very rich, but not extensive. At 10 barren scrub close to a creek to the left, tide ebbing, bottom sand. Sent a Native in search of the Natives of this place to enquire if there was an[...]her and several Soldiers. That they had sailed to the southward. We went by the creek side for 10 minutes, arrived at the point when very heavy rains and thunder set in. Flere we halted. At this point the creek emties itself into the bay. North head E. by S. 1/2 S. This creek we came down is not noticed in the chart, its entrance is nearly shut by a very long narrow point or neck of land, the creek itself being more considerable than I was taught to believe, and that laid down bears no sort of resemblance of its entrance. About 4 o'clock the weather cleared, I therefore rode round until sun set. Found the Country (with the |
 | [...]nks covered with mangrove. Returned at dusk to the flat where I found many Natives without Spears &c, but I would nevertheless much rather be without such numerous visitors considering our small party, and having heard of the disposition of Jarvis's Bay Natives.[...]ard. At 9 o 'clock set out to ascertain correctly the spot appointed by Mr Meehan to mark a tree &c and to look round the S.W. part of the Bay. I am here informed that a River called Berrewery takes its rise a short distance from hence. That it runs to the southward passed the Pigeon House and empties itself onto the sea. At 20 minutes passed 9 crossed a small creek, tide ebbing round the Bay until 12 then opposite the anchorage therefore finding no other creek so considerable in the Bay, than the one we halted at last night, am convinced the one we slept at is the one Mr Meehan intended we should stop at. A number of beautiful green pieces of forest to be seen on the north side of the Bay, which appears much superior to the side we are now on. The Natives point S.S.W. as the direction of the River Berrwerry, above mentioned, say the land there is good, not like what we are now on. That the grass is all good &c. Mr Meehan not being here and the small party I have with me prevents me looking about the Country as I otherwise would do. 1/2 past 12 to the S.W. a poor barren rocky scrub. At 1 barren heat[...]or forest. At a small creek obliged to stand for the baal through a poor forest. At 3 tolerable good forest close to the Beach. To the Huts at 40 minutes past 4 o'clock.[...]uth head S.E. Being desirous to get a sight of the river mentioned by the Natives yesterday, I ventured after some precautionary measures to se[...]d by a Native named Turong, who from his conduct I think the best of the whole of Jarvis's Bay Natives that I have seen). At 10 o'clock with Wild and young Mr Grimes travelled along the beach, to the south side of the Bay. Crossed the beach near Bong Point and ascended a hill over a rocky poor country. At one o 'clock saw the Pigeon House S.W. 1/2 W. A beautiful view of a very extensive sheet of water (This is the sheet of water mentioned in my journal of Deer 1[...]for a great distance with lofty broken country at the back, extending from S. by W. to W.N.W. This sheet of water must have communication with the sea, and from its extent most likely a good harbour. In looking attentively with the glass I perceived several patches of grass. At 1/2 past[...]in sight S. by W. but not being satisfied as to the safety of the 2 men I left, I am prevented going down to it, and therefore made the best of our way to the Hut, through a very poor country, except some few patches near the beach of good forest. Arrived at the Hut at 4 o'clock. Found a number of Natives there. This day the Natives increased in number and are certainly the most impudent I ever met with in the Colony. They will get us no fish without paying double the price at any other place. If we attempt to give one a bite of bread &c the whole immediately demanded the like, and which from their numbers and manners we[...]galla who was with him, took it and carried it to the Hutt, wrapped it up in his cloak and laid it by his side, and when I asked him for it, with much impudence demanded tobacco, as well as the bread I had offered him. Just after dark Wild and myself being on the beach observed 2 young men bring over Spears &c from the opposite side of the creek and put them in the bush, then removed them a short distance nearer the water. Several of the Native women went away this evening - a v[...] |
 | [...]pril At daylight fine weather, wind southward. The number of Natives whose demands have pressed har[...]e me resolve to remove about 3 miles distance at the junction of 2 small creeks, branches of the main one. Set off at 1/2 past 11. Arrived at the spot intended at one o'clock, whence we halted. C[...]. other about S.VV. Main creek down about S.E. In the afternoon I set off to look at the country round, found it all mixed forest and scru[...]ril At daylight fine weather, wind west. Wrote the following letter which I left in case Mr Meehan should arrive DearMeehan I arrived here on Thursday evening and have remaine[...]12 o'clock having been yesterday and the day before round to S.W. Country bad. A large[...]eet of water called Benewerry, about 5 miles from the part of the Bay where vessels anchor, from a height above which I have got the bearings of Pigeon House, and Northe[...]Am induced to remove from hence, from the number of visitors whom I think suspicious, at all events their conduct is so. Shall stop at a fall of water, at the head of this creek, about 3 or 4 miles for a day or two. The place called Tootooah, look round me there &c the pass we came and have to return over is bad,as much so in one place as the Five Islands Mountains. The bearer will find you a Guide. You must pass the following places, which were the stations we stop at coming here (1st from hence)[...]which point may be avoided by keeping to the right and coming out at Toombong. If you are pressed for time I would advise your going by Five Islands (after yo[...]good ford at Pharreah) from thence to Boonguree (the spot Mr Berry my friend told me he i[...]Chas. Throsby Our provisions reduced from the quantity I was obliged from motives of prudence to give the Natives, and from the length of time we have been absent from Mr Meehan[...]journey here, than he and myself calculated on in the event of my succeeding, I give up all hopes of his arriving, altho' the Natives tell me there is a pass from the place we left the Carts (my last trip proves the acct. of the natives to be correct), that he had 2 creeks to pass, one named Taalong and the other Boondoomdoonwa, but from the peculiar nature of the country I think it next to impossible for a white man to find the passes, although I have no doubt there may be many. At 10 o'clock I fired a signal for Mr Meehan, and set off in a westerly direction (supposing that must be the way he must approach) towards the range of Shoals Haven. 1/2 past 11 on the top of a hill, having passed through a track of[...]aven about N.E. by E. 1/2 E. a beautiful view of the meadows about Shoals Haven. The sea about 14 miles, and nearly the whole extent of Jarvis's Bay forming the most picturesque appearance I ever saw, and a large extent of good forest land[...]y another route, and ours very much reduced from the cause before mentioned as well as having a[...] |
 | 100 arrived at the carts before us, and the appearance of the weather very suspicious, which from fearing that[...]n, we should be prevented crossing (Shoals Haven) I determined to get to the carts as soon as possible, without examining the country between Shoals Haven and Five Islands, as was my intention, had Mr Meehan joined. At 10 o'clock I went to the northward, on the edge of an extensive forest of excellent lands, crossing the small runs going to Shoals Haven. At 2 do, 1/2 past 2 do, 3 do, 4 do, 1/2 past 4 by the side of a creek. Stopped for the night at Bu Wongalla. From the forest mentioned a good road may be made to Jarvis's Bay, through a flat good country to the westward and to Croix Haven, all good. This ev[...]thing about bullocks (they might be horses) which I could not understand, it being so improbable a story that Mr Meehan had returned, with one of Yellowman's party; that the dogs he had with them were much cut or killed by Kangaroos; that the name of place Mr Meehan returned from was Jackqu[...], a large tract of good forest, flooded ground on the opposite side of the river, several cedar trees to be seen. At 8 o'cl[...]much nearer route than we went. (At this place I saw a party of the Natives who informed Timelong about Mr Meehan, wh[...]2 black men named Ree Wigugal, and Maulancy &c. The party above alluded too are the most robust and healthy looking Natives I have ever seen in the Colony. The whole of them shook hands with me and offered us[...]broken country, many patches of very good land on the runs into the river. At 2 o'clock into a good valley with excellent grass and land named Boolaa. At this place Timelong the Native who had been with us from the place we secured the carts, left us in a very unexpected manner, from which as well as many other circumstances, I think it will be necessary to keep a particular look out, as should nothing occur against us, I am fearful the carts have been plundered and from every occurrence, I am perfectly satisfied I did right by leaving Jarvis's Bay when I did, for I must confess that in all my journies amongst the Natives of New South Wales I never felt the anxiety and distrust that I did at Jarvis's Bay. Their manners are in every respect daringly impertinent, compared with any others I ever before met with and I would advise who ever may go there to act with great precaution. At 3 o'clock through the same country we passed in our way out, but from the scrub being tredded down as we went we are able[...]nto Pharrourah at 5 o'clock, where we halted for the night, one horse very tired. This evening about 7 o 'clock, the dog belonging to the Native who left us at Boolaa, came to us, which still makes us suspect all is not right, and that he with a party are in the neighbourhood. (My suspicions as to Timelong's fi[...]1/2 past 7 o'clock set o u t..... [Throsby and party subsequently returned to Liverpool.] |
 | [...]and journey from Bong Bong to Jervis Bay, though the party divides near Marulan.Meehan's `Memorandum of a tour from Sydney to Jervis Bay' records the following encounters with Aborigines:[...]8 [Upper Shoalhaven River] Two natives came to the hut. I had them shaved and at their own request gave on[...]for horses returned accompanied by two parties of the Natives. The first fled. The second had one of the two men who were with me at the tent. Showed them he was shaved and then were within 1/2 mile of the horses, on their trace, from which circumstance i[...]by writes to Governor Macquarie complaining about the action of Cornelius O'Brien (overseer on William[...]gilante action against some lllawarra Aborigines. The matter is subsequently investigated by the Sydney Bench of Magistrates. The O'Brien & Weston Case 24 October 1818: The Sydney Bench of Magistrates, led by D'Arcy Wentwo[...]les Before D'Arcy Wentworth Esqre. Magistrate of the Territory and others His fellows Justices assigned to keep the Peace John Stewart Stock keeper to Mr George Johnston sworn saith on the 27th of September or thereabouts Mr O'Brien and Mr Weston and several others came to the Hut in which I live, to inquire after the Natives. Mr O'Brien and Mr Weston were armed with Muskets some others of the party were armed with Cutlasses and Bayonets, or long s[...]et back some fire arms which Mr O'Brien had lent the Natives = Two Muskets = They said they were not[...]rt them but merely to recover their fire arms. I accompanied them in search of the Natives. We saw no Native men but the Native Women who, as soon as they saw us coming, ran away. One of the Women left her Child behind. I brought it |
 | [...]ild followed me Home. Mr O'Brien returned Home in the afternoon and the Natives then returned also. They said they were very much frightened.While I was with Mr O'Brien as aforesaid I heard two shots fired and another was fired by his Party on their return home. I never heard from the Natives that any one of them was injured or wounded; nor do I believe that any Person was hurt by Mr O'Brien or any of his Party. The Natives have since returned to their usual places and their accustomed habits. I have heard the Natives say that sometimes Mr O'Brien is a good M[...]em. Mr O'Brien's Muskets were brought to my House the Day after this transaction by five or six Native[...], District Constable at lllawarra, sworn saith on the 26th of Septr. William Richards alias Charcoal W[...]skets. He said Mr O'Brien had sent him, for that the Natives were "very savage". He said that nobody had seen them (only their smokes). I said as they had done no Damage I would neither go myself nor lend my Muskets. The next day Bundle a Native came and told me that the Natives (Men and Women) at the river [?Minamurra] were all killed, he said a Black Woman had told him so. It was about 5 o'clock in the afternoon. Next day I went over to Mr O'Brien's and asked him why they had shot the Natives who were doing no harm. McAlese said[...], and that he would shoot all before him even if the Governor stood by, if they ship'd a spear at him. I asked Mr O'Brien why he went after the Natives with Muskets and Cutlasses and Bayonets s[...]omen. McLese said he had seen only two or three. The Black Women said that one little Boy was shot in the forehead with a slug. I have ascertained that no Person else was hurt, nor have I seen the Boy that was wounded. In about a week they returned to their usual habits and residences. I have heard the Blacks say that Mr O 'Brien was not good sometimes, because he would not give them Patta. I heard from a Black woman that McLease had fired at the Blacks. The Boy was a Native of Mine Mura. Sworn before us[...]'Brien said his object in sending for me was that I should use my influence with the Natives to recover the Muskets. John McArthy sworn saith. I was one of the Party who accompanied Mr O'Brien in search of the Natives. We left Mr O'Brien's soon after breakfa[...]re Mr O'Brien, Mr Weston and about seven others. The chief part of us had Muskets, there were two cutl[...]. We followed them to try if we could find where the Muskets were, and whether the Natives intended to do us any harm. As I was the best runner I caught a woman and told her we only came to get the Muskets back from Phillip. She said "there is Ph[...]O'Brien and Charcoal Will then came up and we let the Woman go and a Child the Woman left behind was brought up to her by either Charcoal Will or Mr O'Brien. We pursued Phillip and the other Natives but they got away from us. |
 | [...]103 On our return home our party separated. Soon after I heard a shot fired. We went towards the place and found McLease and Charcoal Will and an[...]tive had ship'd a spear and he had fired at him. The Woman who ran away was so alarmed that she left her child and called for the Natives to assist her. I do not think that any of the Natives were either killed or wounded on that da[...]on a tree and said he was going to shoot Bucks. The Natives were not friendly for about a fortnight,[...]s. They have now returned to their old habits. I think Mr O'Brisn behaves as well to the Natives as he does to his Government Men. In consequence of a Rumour that some White Men are to be sent to the Coal River [Newcastle] on their account they have got saucy again. Two days after the muskets were returned, the Blacks returned to Mr O'Briens House and were we[...]illiam Richards (alias Charcoal Will) sworn saith I have seen the Boy who was wounded in the Head and he told me that he had been shot by Phillip who was shooting at a Kangaroo and the shot having been extracted the Boy is as well as ever. In three or four days the Natives returned to Mr O'Briens as usual and have continued on friendly terms, ever since. I left `Frying Pan Jack' at Mr O'Briens in the Five Islands. He refused to come to Sydney with us. He is on the most friendly terms with Mr O'Briens family. I confirm the preceeding Depositions which I have heard read, in all the other particulars. Sworn before us same day Signed The mark of (Signd) D.Wentworth Willia[...]harcoal Will A True Copy D.Wentworth J. P. The Magistrates having carefully investigated the allegations contained in Mr Throsby's letter of the 8th October addressed to His Excellency the Governor, are of opinion that the same have not been proved, farther than that Mes[...]ed with great indiscretion in going in search of the natives, Armed and Attended as they were. The Magistrates are further of opinion that McAIese, fired his Musket in consequence of the apprehensions excited by a Native having shipped[...]nor Macquarie writes to D'Arcy Wentworth, head of the Sydney Bench of Magistrates, expressing surprise, regret, and displeasure at the Sydney Bench's treatment of the O'Brien - Weston case with so much levity[...] |
 | [...]Parramatta 1st Novr 1818 SirI herewith do myself the honor to return you the Depositions taken by the Bench of Magistrates at Sydney relative to the late attack made by Mr O'Brien and certain other white men on the Natives of lllawarra and which you delivered to me yesterday at Sydney for my perusal. I have accordingly perused those Depositions from which it appears most clearly proved that a Party of White Men headed by Mr O'Brien, armed for the purpose, proceeded, in hostile array, to attack most wantonly and unprovokedly, the poor unoffending Black Natives of lllawarra, and[...]After much clear proof of those circumstances, I cannot help expressing, and thus conveying to[...]rmation, my surprise, regret, and displeasure, at the Bench of Magistrates treating this wanton attack on the Natives with so much levity and indifference; and as I consider it my indispensible duty to protect t[...]ilar acts o f outrage and barbarity in future, I most desire that you will issue your Warrant forthwith for the apprehension of the Convict named Macaleise, now in the service of Mr Brown at lllawarra (and whom it is proved fired on the Natives) and have him lodged in Sydney Jail to be afterwards dealt with as I may judge expedient. I have the Honor to be Sir T[...]L.Macquarie Supdt. of Police, Sydney [The fate of Macaleise is unknown, though it is likely he was simply transferred from the district][...]was to become Cunningham's favourite locality in the Colony for the collection of botanical specimens, and he visited[...]ortunately his journals contain few references to the local Aborigines. The following are relevant extracts from the diary recording his visit in 1818 {AONSW, Reels 46 & 47}: [23rd October, Friday] .... We arrived at the farm about 3p.m. In the environs of this I intend to employ myself for about three weeks, in the examination of the botany around. This farm, for which the native name lllowree or Allowree is retained, is the property of David Allan, Esqre., Deputy-Commissa[...]g land, whose [eastern] boundary or extremity is the Red Point of Cook and the charts. The good land extends inland from the sea westerly 10 miles, till it terminates at or n[...]wards which, in either direction from lllawarra, the land gradually decreases in breadth. 24th Saturday. I destined the whole of the day to examination of the country around me, and especially to the westward, inland. From thence alone it appeared I would be most likely to meet with botanical novelty, and accordingly we left the farm-house in a north-westerly direction, taking with us an assistant and guide, the nephew of the chief of the Lake Allowree, 1 whose services I purchased for the day, for a small piece of tobacco.... 25thSunday. Visited the last farm southerly, in this range of country, about 10 miles from lllawarra, situate on the small river called Merrimorra by the natives.... 28th Wednesday. I have examined the shaded hollows or bottoms westerly, towards the mountain belt. On land occupied by various settlers, for the most part as runs for cattle, I find I am generally |
 | [...]105 a month too early for flowering specimens. I have, however, procured a few in rather an unexpanded state, and others have afforded me ripe fruit. I now purpose to spend two or three days on or immediately under the range; and this morning I removed my headquarters to the stock-keeper's hut near the mountain, taking with me a sufficiency of salt provisions and abundance of paper for the limited time I intend being absent. About 8 a.m. we left the hut, with an intention, if possible, to reach Mt Kembla, the summit of Hat Hill, bearing about 8 or 9 miles (apparently) W.N.W., and as a guide through the more intricate woods, I had induced an intelligent native to accompany me[...]st-land alternately, when my native guide, seeing the more rugged and difficult part of our route befo[...]kness and finally abandoned us, returning back to the hut with all possible speed.... [9th November]....The native, our guide, espied, on a tree, an opossum (Didelphis), having many of the habits of the ring tailed species (caudivolva). It was a female and her cub. They were asleep, hanging by the claws, among the topmost shoots of a slender Eucalyptus piperita. It has no tail; it has the thick bluff head of the wombat, with strong incisor teeth, but does not burrow in the earth as that harmless, easily domesticated animal. The length of the mother was 28 inches, and its weight upwards of 30 lbs. The cub was about half grown, its length not exceeding a foot. It was covered with a fine thick grey fur. The Australian killed the parent in order the better to carry her down the range, but the young one, at my suggestion, and request, was suffered to live, and was carefully brought to the Farm hut. The heat of the day had brought out snakes from their retreats in the hollow trunks of fallen timber, and it required the utmost caution to avoid treading upon them as they lay basking in the beaten paths among the high grass. At dusk we returned to the farm hut, having had a fine day for the ill-paid excursion we had made. Banning of Spi[...]nor Macquarie issues a General Order prohibiting the giving of Spirits to Aborigines: Government an[...]7th November, 1818 Civil Department The Practice of giving Spirits, and the Washings out of Spirit Casks, to the Black Native, which has been long since prohibit[...]by some few Persons, Dealers in Spirits, whereby the said Natives have become riotous and offensive to the better Part of the Society, by their fighting in the Streets, and committing wanton barbarities on each other; and the late disgraceful Outrages thus occasioned rendering it necessary that the most rigorous Measures should be adopted to restrain their Recurrence; His Excellency the Governor is pleased thus to express his strong Disapprobation of such Practices, at once so injurious to the Public Peace, and subversive of the common Principals of Humanity; and to notify, tha[...]shall hereafter be discovered to give Spirits to the Natives, or what they themselves call "Bul[...] |
 | 106 And it being the Duty of the Officers of Police to prevent and suppress all Breaches of the Peace, and Riots, they are hereby specially enjoined to aprehend and secure the Rioters, of whatever Description, in Order to render them amenable to the competent Jurisdiction, to be dealt with accordi[...]ernor Macquarie hosts a banquet at Parramatta for the Aborigines of the Colony, including those from lllawarra, the South Coast, and beyond the Blue Mountains. Of the almost 300 in attendence, it was noted {Sydney Gazette, 2 January 1819}: There were other tribes from the North and South, who had travelled a distance of[...]umber of years, and representatives from all over the Colony attended.[...]- 25 December 1819: Jacques Arago, artist aboard the French Uranie expedition, visited Sydney and Bot[...]"Timbere". This portrait was later reproduced in the published account of the voyage. |
 | [...]for reference to Timbery and his connections with the South Coast and La Perouse. See also Return of B[...]9]: James Meehan and John Oxley, `Observations on the Coast Line of lllawarra, NSW', New South Wales S[...]in a report to Governor Lachlan Macquarie, gives the Aboriginal name for the Minamurra River, north of Kiama {HRA, 1917, Series I, volume X, p.254}: ...The District of lllawarra is naturally bounded on the south by a high range of rocky hills, in which the waters, falling southerly into Shoals Haven River, have their source; these rocky hills terminate on the coast, a small salt water creek, called by the Natives Meme mora, dividing them at that point from the granted lands in the lllawarra district....30 April & 3 May 1820: Charles Throsby writes to the Colonial Secretary re alarm in new Country (Goul[...]fold Bay 23 June 1821: {SydneyGazette} Report on the crew of the wreck of the Mary, who are attacked by natives at Twofold Bay, prior to their escape in a dinghy: Loss of the Colonial Vessel Mary. - The Mary, Captain Richard Heany, sailed from Port Jackson for the Settlement of Port Dalrymple, on the 29th ult. with a choice cargo on board, the value of which was estimated to be about^3,000. |
 | [...]r her departure Captain Heany made Ram head, when the wind set in from the southward, and drove them back to the northward of Two-fold Bay. In a short time the wind so much altered its course as to enable the vessel to get off Cape Howe. The weather was so hazy, that notwithstanding they were within half a mile of the land, it was scarcely perceivable. About four in the morning a dreadfully heavy gale, accompanied with a tremendous sea, set in from the S.E.It is too well known that any attempt to[...]re compelled again to bear away for Two-fold Bay, the nearest haven of possible shelter. The topsail was carried away by the violence of the wind and the vessel ran through the sea with such swiftness that she was soon moored to both anchors, apparently safe, within Two-fold Bay. The gale increasing, and veering round to E. which was direct into the Bay, Captain Heany deemed it advisable, becoming apprehensive for the safety of those on board, to loose no time in lowering the boat. One man reached the shore with a line which he made fast; the boat, in the interim, being overset, the two men that were in her, were compelled also to make for the shore. It was about 8 in the morning when they made the bay, and about 11 the larboard cable parted, which was soon followed by that of the starboard, when the little vessel quickly drove on shore. Captain Heany, Mrs Heany, with the servant maid, and the residue of the crew, were compelled to swim for their lives; and, providentially, all succeeded in getting to land. The vessel soon parted, and became a complete wreck. The following morning the chief part of the cargo was lying on the beach, which was secured as commodiously as circumstances would allow. The natives delayed not in visiting them, and evinced[...]however of short duration, as will appear. On the sixth day after the loss of the vessel, the natives crowded to the wreck. Most of the crew, which consisted of nine persons, exclusive of Mrs Heany and servant, were fortunately under the shelter of a rock overhanging the sea, which happily saved them from falling victims to savage ferocity. Huge stones were rolled down the rock, and a number of spears were thrown, which w[...]nded with any other effect than slightly wounding the cook and one of the seamen. Whilst one party of the natives were thus barricading in the shipwrecked mariners, another force was plundering the cargo, and after satisfying themselves, they decamped - leaving the spirits, of which there was a great quantity, wholly untouched. No time was lost by the distressed Commander in getting the boat repaired and launched; in that one object being centred all their hopes of escaping a cruel destiny at the hands of savage barbarity, and of being restored to family and friends. The little bark being afloat, the crew, with Mrs Heany, embarked; but the wind proving unfavourable to their departure, the boat was blown to the opposite shore, still keeping within the bay. The natives again made their appearance, and threw so[...]ed Captain Heany's legs, who immediately fired at the assailants, one of whom fell, and the others betook themselves to flight. That night they were compelled to lie off the shore, in an open boat only 15 feet overall, exposed to the inclemancy of the weather; and in danger, every instant, of being carried on shore with the heavy swell of the sea. Daylight presented hosts of the ferocious tribes to notice; numbers were attired in the cloathing they had obtained from the wreck; and they seemed, from being equipped with spears and waddies, to be in fond expectancy that the boat, with those on board, would soon be at their[...]reatures, hovered over and preserved them. On the 9th instant, Captain Heany bid farewell to the scene of his calamity, and shortly after[...] |
 | [...]became exhausted, having been compelled to leave the wreck so suddenly as to preclude the possibility of procuring sufficient supply, or ev[...]nce been their portion at this critical juncture, the boat was too small to admit any greater bulk than it contained. So reduced the sufferers became at length, that they were const[...]r any other article that might obtrude itself on the beach; and what contributed to render their situation the more forelorn and terrific, was that of beholding the shores as they passed lined with the barbarous tribes.On Montague Island some nuts[...]tain Heany declares he has not yet recovered from the pernicious effects produced by them. After a[...]l one, they fortunately succeeded in arriving at the Five Islands, which grateful occurrence happened[...]tain Heany proceeded (as well as he was able) to the farm of John Oxley, Esq. where Mrs Heany with her servant maid was kindly received, and the famished and worn out crew comfortably lodged and hospitably entertained. To the overseer on the above Gentleman's estate, as well as all the men under his charge, every possible commendatio[...]id, and three men, came to Sydney over-land; and the boat, with the other six men, arrived at the King's Wharf in the evening; the whole of whom are, considering all circumstances, in tolerable health. The Sinbad, Mr Simpson master, we are informed, proceeds immediately to the wreck of the schooner Mary, in order to recover the cargo left on the beach by Captain Heany. Aboriginal Tribes of the Sydney District 15 November 1821: The missionary W.Walker writes to Reverend Walton in England describing the Aboriginal tribes in the vicinity of Sydney (Mitchell Library, Bonwick Tra[...]very dear Father It appears most probable that I shall fix my first tabernacle at Bethel, among the Aborigines. This is very necessary, inasmuch as the females who have been married out of the Native Institution, will all run wild, if some measure be not adopted, to prevent them. I have got two boys to live with me. My Instruction[...]However, when it is considered, that it is one of the most difficult tasks imaginable to prevail upon[...]opeans, and that when two may be prevailed upon, I shall be indulged with two. The expense of keeping will be considerable, but I hope not more than their improvement and[...] |
 | 110 The tribes adjacent are as follows: Kissing Point- some of whom I see every day, and have reason to believe they will settle at Bethel. Probably not like the whole of them, as they are a most bigotted race of people to the ground on which they were born. This tribe is very small. Bidjee Bidjee is the Chief. Windsor - whom I have only seen once since I came into the Colony. Last Sunday I rode to Windsor expecting to meet them, but was[...]sbury-part of which tribe have settled at Bethel. The Chief's name - Jemmy. Mulgoa - the tribe is not very large - the Chief's name Mary Mary. Liverpool - not more than 15 to 20. Chief's name Cogie. These blacks I think will soon settle. Botany B ay- not numerou[...]ow Pasture - numerous. Chief's name (as nearly as I can pronounce) Boodberria Five Islands - numerous - fierce - cannibals. Probably the last mentioned will be among the last that shall be civilized. The language of all these tribes are different so muc[...]understands another in every particular. Some of the former tribes speak the English very moderately. But I think it most likely to conduce to usefulness to establish the English among the former tribes.[...]y in order to survey a possible overland route to the coast. He also kept a journal of the trip {AONSW, Reel 6034,9/2743, pp.225-34}. The following extracts make reference to the local Aborigines encountered during the expedition, and the actions of Throsby's own native guides:[...]r. 29th Day light cloudy, heavy thunder during the night, set out eastward down the meadows, crossing several points of poor forest, where the natives discovered the track of a person with shoes on, and two[...] |
 | [...]At day light cloudy heavy thunder and rain during the night with appearance of rain, we therefore removed up the stream to find some stringy bark trees; of the bark of which got the natives to make two Canoes. These we secured together by two sticks across them, and passed the river in them, with all our provisions &c. in perfect safety, having swam the horses over by the same assistance....[...]loudy, light rain all night. Set out at 9 ock. to the eastward, through a poor and rotten brush, for[...]ood forest, with a considerable stream running to the left; out of the broken mountainous Country, to the southward passing this stream. At about 4 miles w[...]ountry that we was obliged to return, and recross the rivulet, to attempt a passage lower down, when we found a Tribe of Natives (some of whom I had seen at Sutton Forest several times) consis[...]or six men and a number of women and children. The weather setting into rain, halted near the natives Camp for the night. Course this day E.S.E. abt. 4 miles. The natives who accompanied us, having got into conversation with the tribe near us, was told by them, that they had seen the white person, and the two natives, whom we had previously seen the tracks of; that the white Person's name was Hametton (Hamilton Hume I judged) the two natives with him was Cowpasture Jack (Brother to Duel) the other named Udaa-duck. This man had been kept,[...]Argyleshire, for more than a month previous, for the purpose of accompanying me, but to my great surprise, on my arrival at Mr J's place, I found him gone a few days previous; with the Cart we had seen the track of. The Natives further informed us that the white man and two Natives had gone from this place. We had the day before seen the Huts they slept in, to the top of a very high hill then in sight, called Bu[...]ad then micalighe, that is, looked all around. The white man had a Book in which he wrote something,[...]Country calld' by them Naa-roo-kaa, then through the rocks to Tallaawaa where Mr Jenkins stock are stationed. The tribe of natives we were with consisted of five men, thirteen women and 17 children. Several of the elder women were much marked by Small Pox. On making some inquiries respecting the great proportion of Women to Men, they informed me a number of Men had died the Winter before last,and that one of the Men then there had four Wives and of them and another three. There appears a distinct difference in the mode of employ of the sexes in procuring the food for their subsistence. The Men take the task of looking for opossums, hunting Kangaroo, and in fact procuring all the animal food they eat, the women procuring a sort of small yam, native Carrots, and picking berries that are very insipid to the taste. They are ripe at this time season of the year, of which they devour prodigious quantities[...]3rd Weather cloudy. Set out at eight oCk. One of the natives (Wuday) who we found yesterday volunteered to accompany us.... [The party then struggled on to the 7th when they reached sight of Jervis Bay. Throsby however decided to turn back to Sutton Forest due to the inclement weather] |
 | [...]Exploration of the Clyde River 15 December 1821: {SydneyGazette} Report on Lieutenant Robert Johnston's party at the Clyde River. They arrived off Batemans Bay in the cutter Snapper on 29 November, and, as Lt. Johnston reports, proceeded to investigate the Clyde River flowing into the Bay: On my way up I saw several Native Fires near the banks. At one place I landed, taking with me the two Natives who accompanied me from Sydney, upon[...]into conversation; and, through my interpreters, I learnt the particulars of the melancholy loss of Mr Stewart and his boat's crew; as also of a Man by the name of Briggs, and his companions, who some time since deserted from the Colony in a whale boat; viz., Stewart, losing his[...]y back by land, in which effort he was cut off by the Natives of Two-fold Bay. Briggs, and his companions, were lost in Bateman Bay, by the boat having upset; and being so far from the land, were not able to reach the shore. This was the account received from them; but, from my own observations, seeing Knives, Tomahawks, and part of the boat's gear in their Huts, I am induced to think they suffered the same Fate as the unfortunate Stewart. 29 December 1821: {SydneyGazette} Report on the expeditions of Charles Throsby & Hamilton Hume t[...]The Bigge Enquiry [1821] Charles Throsby gives evidence to Commissioner Bigge regarding the Aborigines at Shoalhaven (Mitchell Library, Bonwick Transcript, Box 5, pp.2217-2218}: Q Are the natives numerous at Shoalhaven Ans More so than in the interior, but the number altogether is very insignificant Q Have they diminished lately Ans I think they have Q From what cause Ans I think from the use of spiritous liquors in some degree and from[...]which they have been unaccustomed Q What are the diseases by which they are particularly affected Ans Information of the lungs principally, it attacks them in the cold weather and it hastens by the use of spiritous liquors |
 | [...]r containing two relatively significant events in the history of lllawarra. One is well known, and has appeared in most histories of the area. The other is somewhat of a mystery. Both concern the local Aboriginal people.Firstly - early in 18[...]return to England, and had a brief meeting with the local settlers and Aboriginal people. Macquarie's visit has been portrayed as significant in the history of the district, yet the second incident - the murder of an Aboriginal woman by Seth Hawker - occurred later in the year and was probably more important in revealing the state of relations between whites and the local Aborigines. Also during this year Alexander Berry made his first visit to the Shoalhaven River, in anticipation of settling there. He was subsequently to play a major role in the fate of the local Aboriginal people, setting up a major agri[...]ta, eventually encompassing over 10000 acres. The period 1823-29 saw further expansion of white settlement into lllawarra and along the South Coast, along with increasing numbers of visitors interested in the picturesque qualities and scientific aspects of the district. This latter group included a French sci[...]recorded valuable summary accounts of aspects of the culture of the local Aborigines during their brief visits.[...]November-December, wherein he was accompanied by the Aborigines Udaa-duck and Cowpasture Jack. |
 | [...]awarra 15 January 1822: Governor Macquarie and party briefly meet with a group of approximately 100 l[...]New South Wales, Sydney, 1956}: We crossed the entrance of Tom Thumb's Lagoon which was at this[...]of various tribes, and some of them had come all the way from Jervis's Bay, and they appeared to be very intimate with Mr O'Brien. They all knew who I was, and most of them pronounced my name (Govr. Macquarie) very distinctly. They were very civil, and I regretted exceedingly that I had no tobacco for them. Having remained with[...]ary 1822: Alexander Berry `Journal of a voyage in the Snapper from Sydney to Montagu Island {Berry Pap[...]Batemans Bay 30 January -1 6 February 1822: A party, consisting of William Kearns, Messrs. Marsh and Packard, and Aboriginal guides, travel overland from the southern end of Lake George towards Batemans Bay, to investigate the possibilities of a road to the coast and survey the intervening land. Kearns kept a journal {AONSW, Reel 6034, 9/2744, pp.1-15} which refers sparingly to the local Aborigines. He did not observe their fires until 8 February, and recorded the following on Sunday, 10 February, near Budawang:[...]& ascended a high Hill, from which we discovered the Sea about 8 or 10 miles off to the East S E at the same time we saw the Pigeon House bearing by Compass N N E 7 or 8 leagues; between us and the Pigeon House we saw Batemans Bay about ten miles distant. There appeared to us a Bight of the Sea a little to the Southwd. of us. On account of the great number of Native Fires we then saw in all Directions and our Party being small we thought it most prudent not to approach the Sea Coast any nearer. We therefore return'd knowing that the Natives in this Quarter are very hostile... [M[...]d our Journey. On our return after travelling up the side of the Run of Water to the West until 10 AM we discovered several Natives on the opposite side of the Stream. |
 | [...]115 On our nearer approach the Natives we had with us spoke to them when we found they belonged to the Coast but had come up here to hunt. After speaking to them for some time they came across the Stream when we gave them some Bread which they af[...]Mr Inch are stationed). On enquiry they told us the name of the Hill we were on, next to the sea, is called Manero. The name of the place we slept at Kimby, and the name of a remarkable Hill across the Shoal Haven River to the Westwd. is called Gooing Juing. We got two Natives, a Man and a Boy, to accompany us. The name of the one was Terralilly, the other Murrah bingah, & the Boy Currambah. They informed us that the River which we suppposed to be the Shoal River Haven was really it. They also inform'd us that the River in which we found the Limestone is Jullergung & the Native names of the Plains we discovered are Mooling goolah. They also inform'd us that Murrumbidge River runs into the Sea on the West side of New Holland where there is abundance of such stone as we shew'd them (Lime Stone) near the sea.... [The following night they slept by the Shoal Haven River at a place called `Wanahtookbid[...]hrosby despatches a letter to Alexander Berry via the native Broughton, expressing interest in Berry's[...]Berry establishes a settlement at Coolangatta, on the Shoalhaven River. The following summary account of that initial settle[...]1975 {W.A.Bayley, Shoalhaven, 1975, pp.24-25}: The Aborigines were found by Berry in 1822 to be ferocious and were driven away by the sawyers and woodcutters. For a year or two they stole maize and potatoes. Several weeks after the first arrival of the party at Shoalhaven about 20 came and camped near Berry[...]haven, and Yager, chief of Jervis Bay. Berry took the two as part of the crew of a cutter to Sydney and return. [For details of the initial settlement at Coolangatta refer Berry's r[...]uly 1822: Alexander Berry `Diary of expedition to the Shoalhaven River, June 21 - July 23,1822'[...] |
 | 116 The Trial of Seth Hawker For the Murder of an Aboriginal Woman at lllawarra[...]Sequence of Events 15 April 1822: Early in the morning of Sunday, 15 April, the convict Seth Hawker (per Lord Eldon, 1817), an[...]his dogs upon, an Aboriginal woman, supposedly in the act of stealing his master's corn. Hawker t[...]to his hut, reloads his gun, and again confronts the woman, asking `Name, name, name.' When he receives no answer, he shoots the woman in the stomach and watches as the dogs maul her. Other convicts arrive and call both Hawker and the dogs off the woman, before returning to their huts. The woman dies in the field shortly thereafter, unattended, apparently from a large gunshot wound in the stomach, and large dog bites in the left thigh and stomach. Later that morning Hawker and others in his party return to the scene and upon finding the woman dead Hawker is immediately despatched to Appin to report to the nearest Constable, namely Joseph Dansfield. 1[...]n, and that William Graham had previously cut off the hand of one of the black natives. Dansfield reports to Captain Brooks and later arrests Hawker and Graham. 24 April: The Bench of Magistrates at Campbelltown sit and take the Deposition of Joseph Dansfield, Constable of the Five Islands. Magistrates present include Charles[...]l. Hawker and Graham are granted bail. 10 May: The Colonial Secretary (Major Goulburn) writes to the Judge Advocate (John Wylde) requesting information on the Seth Hawker murder case. 25 May: The Colonial Secretary writes to Thomas Reddall reque[...]estigations. 28 May: Thomas Reddall despatches the first lot of Depositions to the Colonial Secretary. The Deposition of Robert Burke is also taken at Campbelltown on this day. 3 June: The depositions of John and William Neale (Captain Br[...]cquarie Field, before Thomas Reddall. 5 June: The deposition of William Graham Junior is taken at M[...]eddall despatches a second lot of depositions to the Colonial Secretary. 9 June: Trial of Seth Hawk[...]ht to trial. 14 June: SydneyGazette. Report on the trial of Seth Hawker and the William Graham incident. |
 | [...]117 Over the following pages the surviving accounts of the Seth Hawker incident, including transcripts of evidence, are reproduced. Unfortunately the transcripts of evidence / statements given by both Seth Hawker and William Graham have not been located. The majority of documents are located at AONSW, Col. Sec. 4/1758, reel 6054. A discussion of this case by the editor is located at the conclusion of the transcripts. [NB: In the following transcriptions, punctuation has been ad[...]ril: Deposition of Joseph Dansfield, Constable of the Five Islands, taken at Campbelltown: The King and the Prosecution Joseph Dansfield vs[...]r Seth Hawker The Deposition of Joseph Dansfield. Witness - Joseph Dansfield and Robt.Burke. The Witness Josh. Dansfield is a Constable residing at the Five Islands and Robt. Burke resides in the District of Airds Committed 24th April 1822 By the Revd.T.Reddall The King on the Prosecution of For shooting Joseph[...]h Hawker Woman at the Five Islands Deposition taken before the Revd. T. Reddall, Charles Throsby and William Howe Esqr. in the Court room at Campbell Town the 24 April 1822. Joseph Dansfield being duly sworn on his oath states that he is a Constable at the Five Islands. That on the 16th day of this present month, Seth Hawker came[...]informed him he had shot a Black Native woman on the preceeding morning about the time the moon was rising and desired this Deponent to go up to acquaint his Master Captain Brooks (with whom the Prisoner lives as an Overseer), and in the event of his Master not being at the farm, to report it to the first Magistrate he could find. The Prisoner at the same time informed this Deponent that when he shot the woman she was coming out of a paddock with some Corn in a Net, which Corn she had stolen from the Premises, and that another person of the name of William Graham had previously cut one of the Black Natives hands off. And this Deponent further states that he immediately came up the Country and reported the matter to Captain Brooks who gave him an order to apprehend the Prisoner Seth Hawker and the said William Graham, whom he took without resist[...]. Questions by the Court Were you ever cautioned by the Overseer to caution the Natives from stealing his Masters Corn? |
 | 118 Answer - No Have you been to the house of the Prisoner or near to the spot the Native is said to have been shot since the transaction? Answer - No 10 May: The Colonial Secretary (Major Goulburn) writes to the Judge Advocate (John Wylde) requesting information on the Seth Hawker murder case:[...]aving this day received certain Information as to the death of two black Natives near three weeks sinc[...]ds from Guns fired at them by certain persons on the spot and in respect of which no Depositions have been yet forwarded to this office, I take the Liberty of communicating the Circumstance, as also to submit whether proper directions from the Colonial Government should not be issued immediately to obtain the most full and determinate Information upon the subject. I have the honor to be[...]Judge Av. NSW Having done myself the Honor to forward your letter of 18 ult to the Bench of Magistrates before whom the investigation took place relating to the death of certain Natives in the district of Five Islands, I have been given to understand that the requisite depositions have lately been forwarded[...]alled Macquarie Field) despatches depositions re the Seth Hawker murder case to the Judge Advocate:[...]May 28th 1822 Sir I had the honor to receive, late last evening, your favor of the 25th inst. with the accompanying letter, to your address, from the Judge Advocate, and I lost no time in transmitting, to you, the required proceedings touching the unfortunate circumstances alluded to by that gent[...]d Depositions were being prepared for despatch to the Judge's Office, of which the enclosed are true copies of those, which relate to the murder of the black |
 | [...]119 native woman at the lllawarra, by Seth Hawker, and to the injury sustained by a blackman there, from William Graham. On perusing these Documents, it will, I think, appear, that no blame whatever can be impu[...], to either of my brother Magistrates, who did me the honor to form a Bench with me, on the day the first investigation took place, with respect to the rash proceedings of those men. If any subsequent neglect has taken place, with reference to the transmission of the enclosed papers, I alone am chargeable with it, although I am not sensible of having fallen into any; and I would indeed be most happy if His Excellency be not under an impression that I have done so. Indeed I have been most anxious to obtain every possible information on the subject, and was desirous to send the whole to the Judge Advocate's Office together: wherefore on hearing that the black man, whom W.Graham wounded, had died of the wounds he (Graham) had inflicted on the poor man, I immediately despatched an Officer, to the Five Islands, to take into custody, the said W.Graham, (who was admitted to bail on the 24th ult for his appearance when called for) - to[...]to be forwarded onto Sydney, to procure whilst on the spot every additional information in his power,[...]from circumstances to be essential witnesses in the case, - and to make known if possible, to the natives, the necessity there wd. be for two or more of them, who might be present when the black man was injured by Graham to proceed, without delay to Sydney, to give their evidence on the trial. I shall do myself the honor to make further communications to you, immediately on the arrival of my Constable from the lllawarra. In the mean time, I have the honor to be Sir[...]c. 28 May; Deposition of Robert Burke taken at the Court Room in Campbell Town: The King against Seth Hawker For shooting a Black Na[...]uly sworn on oath saith that he is a constable in the District of Airds. That on the 24th Day of April last he was sent (by the Reverend T.Reddall and other Magistrates assembled at Campbell Town) to the Five Islands, to make diligent inquiry and endeavour to ascertain the cause of a Black Native Womans Death, who it was[...]Authority this Deponent did immediately repair to the Five Islands where he arrived on the 27th of April and being accompanied by Patrick Ho[...]illiam Davis, and Joseph Dansfield, proceeded to the Place where the Black Native Woman was Buried, which was about one hundred Rods from the fence where some Corn was growing, and Forty Rods from the place where it is said the Black Native had been shot. This Deponent then with the before named Persons removed the soil which covered the Body of the deceased, and when properly taken away the corpse was well washed. Deponent than in the presence of the above named Persons examined the Body and found several wounds on the Abdomen which appeared to have been made with large shot and also a large hole on the left side |
 | 120 of the Belly near to the thigh, which appeared to have been bitten by a Dog, the left thigh had also the appearance of Bites by Dogs, which Deponent believes was the cause of the womans Death. Deponent further saith that from the Putrid state of the Body the Corpse could not be removed and that the Body was then re-covered with soil. Deponent further saith that he believes from the conversation he had with one Thomas Binskin who lives at the Five Islands and is a servant to Captain Brooks is a material witness to prove the cause of the deceaseds death. Questions to the Deponent Did you make any inquiry when you went to investigate the aforesaid Case (as desired by the Bench) of The Black Man that was cut and maimed by William Graham a settler at the Five Islands? Ansr. Yes I did. Did you find that the report respecting the injury the Black Man had sustained from the said William Graham to be correct? Ans. Yes I did. Did you see the Black Native man that was injured by the said Wm. Graham? Ansr. I did not. Why did you not? Ans. Because the Blacks ran away on being informed that the Constable had arrived and that they had gone so far into the interior from alarm that pursuit was fruitless. Did you understand through any channel that the wounds the man had received were likely to prove fatal? Ans. Yes I did from one Charles Matthews a Stock keeper to Mr Badgery. Did you find from any inquiry that the attack by William Graham on the Black Native was unprovoked? Ans. No I did not (signed) Robert Burke I do hereby certify that this is a true copy of the Deposition sworn to by the Deponent Robert Burke before me at the Court Room in Campbell Town this Twenty Eighth Day of May 1822 Thos. Reddall J.P. The King Court Room Macquarie field vs June 3rd 1822 Before SethFiawker the Revd.T. Reddall Deposition[...]stationed at Mr Brooks farm in Appin. That about the middle of the month of April last he went with his Brother to Mr Brooks' farm at the Five Islands and that very |
 | [...]121 early on the Monday morng. after their arrival Dept, heard the Dogs making a great noise and he awoke Thomas B[...]p and went out of doors, and immediately he heard the report of a Gunshot. In a short time John Neale and Seth Hawker, who had left the house before he awoke, returned bringing with them a net containing Corn. That Seth Hawker then loaded the Gun and with great speed repaired to the place where the Dogs continued to bark. Dept, who was then in the rear, heard Seth Hawker call out very loudly "N[...]n then came up to Seth Hawker and Thomas Poole to the spot where the black native lay, the Dogs being in the act of worrying her. Dept, saith that his Brother then told them to take the Dogs away and ordered then to return to the house taking the Dogs along with them. That at daylight, in the morning, Dept in company with the aforenamed persons went out to see if they could[...]t which was missing, and not being able to find the Dog, they went to the spot where the deceased Black Native was left in the early part of the morng. near to which place they found a net filled with Corn and the Woman on the spot where she was left after being shot. That Seth Hawker went to the Woman with an intention to turn her over to see i[...]her saith that John Neale desired him not to name the woman but to let her remain in the position she then lay until the case was reported to the constable. That he Dept, with the others then returned to the house and soon afterwards proceeded on their journey to the Kangaroo Ground. Questions to the Deponent When you returned from the Body after she had been shot, were the Dogs that you brought to the house shut up or secured from going at large? Ans. No. Do you think that the Woman was dead when you left the first time? Ans. I do not think she was. How near did you approach to the body in viewing it by daylight? Ans. About two rods. Did you discover from the distance you were from the body whether she had been shot? Ans. No I did not. Did you perceive an wounds on the body? at all? Ans. Yes, wounds made by Dogs.[...]wounds according to your judgement as to produce the death of the woman? Ans. I cannot well say, but she was in a sad mangled state. Have you reason to believe she was shot? Ans. I cannot positively say as I did not examine the body. |
 | 122 Did you hear when you were down at the Five Islands whether the Black people were accustomed to steal Corn from the Settlers? Ans. Yes, and that it was so frequently repeated as to be a serious injury to the Settler. Do you know whether the natives were cautioned against these practices? Ans. I do not know whether they were or not at that stat[...]Neale Mark I do hereby certify that the above is a true Copy, Thos.Reddall, J.P. The Deposition of John Neale The King Court Room Macquariefield vs June 3rd 1822 Before Seth Hawker The Revd.Thomas Reddall J.P. The Deposition of John Neale. John Neale being dul[...]er to Captain Brooks at Denham Court. That about the 12th day of April he arrived at R.Brooks Esquires Farm at lllawarra and that about 2 o'clock in the Morning of the 15th he was alarmed by the Dogs barking. Deponent then immediately got out of Bed and called Seth Hawker up desiring him at the same time to get the Gun and go with him out for their was a great noise made by the Dogs; the said Seth Hawker then immediately arose and went[...]f Protection, and being naked, did not Proceed to the place where the Dogs were barking, but the said Seth Hawker went there and in a few minutes[...]hold him!" Thomas Binskin, who was sleeping in the house, hearing the exclamations thought there was some body about a[...]d his Old Bitch he was sure had got something in the Corn. Deponent and Binskin were running to the Spot where they supposed Seth Hawker to be from the Barking of the Dogs, but before they had arrived Seth Hawker had proceeded from the Corn, over the fence, into the standing Timber, and at some distance ahead of Deponent he, the said Seth Hawker, fired his Gun and in a few min[...]orn and said he has shot a Black Person. That the said Seth Hawker still kept encouraging the Dogs and seemed inclined to pursue the Natives but Dept, dissuaded him from doing so saying it was dangerous to go without ammunition. The said Seth Hawker then went back with Dept, to the house, and loaded his Musket and again went ou[...]ponent, Binskin, Thomas Toole, and William Neale (the Dogs still barking). Seth Hawker ran forward and to the best of Deponents knowledge was accompanied by T[...]ff them", and in a few minutes after Dept, heard the report of a Gun. He then ran to the Place where he thought the Gun had been fired and saw a Black Native[...] |
 | [...]123 Dept, then desired the said Seth Hawker and the said Thomas Binskin to take their dogs away; they then all retired to the House (leaving the body where Dept, first saw it) and remained in the House until daylight when Dept, accompanied by[...]lliam Neale, Thomas Toole, and Binskin, went to the spot where Dept, saw the Body after the second firing the Gun, and found the Body of a Female Black Native, and the said Seth Hawker on approaching the body which lay with its face downwards, was goi[...]pt, told him he thought she had better remain in the Position she was then in untill the Constable arrived to examine the Body. Dept then enjoining them to give immediate information to the Constable of the Transaction, proceeded on his journey to the Kangaroo Ground, where he had further business t[...]Questions to the Deponent Did you notice whether the deceased Black Native was Shot when you saw her lying on the Ground the second time when it was light? Ans. I did not Notice that she was Shot. Was she Shot to the best of your Belief? Ansr. I cannot say whether she was or not, because I did not examine the Body; but I can presume she was. Did you see any other wounds on the Body which had not the appearance of wounds caused by the discharge of Shot from a Gun? Ansr. I did. From what cause do you think that those w[...]r. By Laceration from Dogs. What distance from the Dwelling House did this event take place? Ansr. About 60 Rods. Was this in the Corn or in the Standing Timber? Ansr. In the Standing Timber. Do you know whether the Body was Intered on the Spot where you saw it, or removed to any distanc[...]Ansr. It was neither removed nor buried whilst I was there. As two Shots were fired, do you know whether any other Person was Shot besides the woman you found Dead in the Morning? Ansr. I do not know of any other. Did you make any search in the morning for any other Person you supposed might be Shot from the first discharge of the Gun? Ansr. Yes, I did. |
 | [...]rmation whilst you were at Captain Brooks Farm at the lllawarra, whether the Black People had been in the habit of stealing Corn from the said farm, or whether generally they were addicted to that habit in the Neighbourhood?Ansr. Yes, I was Informed by different People that they were continualy taking the Corn and whatever they could lay their hands upo[...]st such injustice by Seth Hawker or by others in the Neighbourhood? Ansr. Yes, both by Seth Hawker,[...]Signed. John Neale I do hereby certify that this is a true copy of Joh[...]Thos. Reddall J.P. The King Court Room Macquariefield v June 3rd 1822 Before Seth Hawker the Revd. Reddall The Deposition of Thomas Toole. Thomas Toole being[...]rvant to Captain Brooks at Denham Court. That in the month of April he went on business (with his overseer John Neale) for his Master to the Five Islands. That about the second day they arrived at Captain Brooks farm in[...]that early on Monday morning after their arrival, the Dogs making a great noise, John Neale got up and[...]red. That immediately after, they came back to the house to load the Gun, bringing with them a net, similar to those used by the Black Natives, containing Corn in the Cob with some shell'd, some grass, a fish line, and one bone, and desired Deponent to get up for the Natives were stealing the Corn. Dept, states that he then got up and we[...]d with shot as he was in fear of being speared by the natives. He was anxious to go with Hawker who had the Gun, supposing it would be a protection, and consequently proceeded with him, passing by the others and went thro' the Corn to the place where the Dogs were barking in the standing timber, and perceived something like a B[...]no answer being made he, Seth Hawker, fired off the Gun. That Dept, then with the said Seth Hawker approached the Body and found all the Dogs worrying the said Black Native. Deponent further saith that John Neale coming up at the same time desired them to call the Dogs away and told all the others to go to the house. That they then retired to the house and there remained till daylight, and that about six oclock they all went out together to look if the black native who had been killed was still remaining on the spot. That on their arrival they found the black native who was a female laying with her face on the ground, and that John Neale then desired to said Seth Hawker to go and report the transaction to the constable and would not suffer her to be removed or her position altered until the Constable had viewed the Body. Deponent saith he then returned with the said John Neale to the house and from a dread of the natives they hurried away on further business to the Kangaroo Ground. |
 | [...]Questions to the Deponent Did you hear when you were in pursuit of the natives in company with Seth Hawker any one calli[...]do so? Ansr. John Neale. What distance was the Black Native off when Seth Hawker fired the Gun at her? Ansr. About twenty yards. Do yo[...]taken into custody without shooting her? Ansr. I cannot say for we at that time were in great fear[...]luence of fear when he fired at her? Ansr. Yes I do. What induced you to believe that there were other natives on the spot and that you were in danger of being speared? Ansr. From the great noise the Dogs continued to make, we were induced to believ[...]more natives and that we anticipated danger from the treachery of those people. Did you hear whilst you were there that the Black Natives were in the habit of stealing Corn from Captain Brooks or generally in the Neighbourhood? Ansr. Yes, I did. Do you know whether the natives had been cautioned against such unjust pr[...]y Seth Hawker? Ansr. Yes. When did you hear the caution given by Seth Hawker to the natives? Ansr. At the time I was down before. How long is that ago? Ansr. I think it was in March last.[...]mark I hereby certify that the above is a true copy.[...] |
 | 126 The King Court Room, Macquariefield vs June 3rd 1822 Before the Seth Hawker ReverendThos.Reddall[...]rvant to Captain Brooks' residing on his farm at the Five Islands. That about two oclock on the morning of Sunday the 15th day of April last he was awoke by William Neale who said the dogs were making a great noise. That the Dept, then got up and went out of doors and heard the dogs still continuing to bark, and going into the Corn about eighty yards from the house called out to the Dogs "Hold them, Hold them" and immediately afterwards heard the report of a Gun. Dept, saith that he shortly a[...]said he had found, and that they all returned to the house leaving this Dept, in the Corn searching for other Black people. That in a short time they returned to the Corn and passing thro' it in pursuit of the natives into the standing timber. Dept shortly heard Seth Hawker c[...]urned a Gun was fired. Dept, then went near to the place where the Dogs were worrying a Black Native and John Neale desired the Dogs might be taken away and all of them to return to the house where they remained till daylight next mor[...]a little Dog which they had missed and coming to the spot where they had left the Black Native the early part of the morning they found her lying there and dead. That they were then ordered by John Neale not to touch the body until it had been received by the Constable. That Seth Hawker gave the necessary communications to the Constable, as soon as he could, but that in consequence of other duties the Constable had to attend, he could not see the body before it was necessary to inter it, which[...]Questions to the Deponent How far was the body from the Corn when you found it? Ansr. Twenty thirty rods. Did you examine the body at the time you intered it? Ansr. I did not particularly. Did you see any wounds on the body? Ansr. Yes, I did. What was the nature of the wounds you saw on the body of the deceased? Ansr. The wounds appeared to be caused from being bitten by Dogs. Did you not examine the body in conjunction with Robt Burke, a Constable, sent to examine into the state of the transaction? Ansr. No, I only uncovered the body, and did not examine it. Can you say as y[...]covered wounds (that could be distinguished from the others) occasioned by shot from the discharge of a Gun? Ansr. No, I cannot say that I did. |
 | [...]127 Did you remove the body far for internment from the spot where you first saw it lie dead? Ansr. Yes, I buried it about 2 yards from the spot. When Seth Hawker was in pursuit, a second time, of the Black Natives, did you hear any one call to handcuff them? Ansr. Yes I did. Who was it who thus called to him? Ans. John Neale. Was this before or after he fired the Gun the second time? Ans. I cannot recollect. Are the natives troublesome about there with respect to their generally stealing from the settlers? Ans. Yes they are. What are they in the habit of generally stealing? Ans. Corn, potato[...]onduct? Ansr. Yes, frequently and generally in the neighbourhood. Have you ever experienced any violence from the natives? Ans. No, but they have frequently threatened to kill me, to burn the wheat, and fire the house. Why have they done this? Is it because you have refused to supply their wants? Ans. I believe it is, which cannot always be done, on ou[...]my potatoes for them, threatening to spear me if I did not. Did you dig them up? Ansr. Yes I did and gave them to them.[...]smits further depositions and details relevant to the case:[...]June 5th 1822 Sir I have now the honor to transmit to you a further detail of proceedings arising out of the cases of Seth Hawker, and William Graham. |
 | 128 I hoped to have done so, and should have had that s[...]er; but a principal witness being left behind at the lllawarra, by a mistake of the Constable who had been dispatched there with sum[...]end again to that distant Station, and has caused the delay I was anxious to avoid. At the request of Daniel Brady a Settler in Airds, who sometimes ago had a man of the name of Daniel McGinley transferred to him out of Brisbane's Road Party. I inclose a certificate he has procured from Brisb[...]rtificate was sent to me only an hour or two ago, I have not had an opportunity of making any inquiries on the subject; but should you wish any further information to guide you with respect to this man, I would with great pleasure procure, and transmit it. Mr Woodhouse, in the District of Appin, is badly in want of a shepherd; and Edward Taylor, and John Bumstead, in the District of Airds, want a laborer each. I have, the Honor, to be, Sir,[...]J.P. &c &c &c Sydney The King Court Room Macquarie field vs[...]forethe RevdT.Reddall J.P. The deposition of William Graham William Graham Junr being duly sworn on his oath saith that about the middle of April on going into his Father's Corn,[...]had been taken and that a lusty Black Native of the name of Murrary informed his Father William Graham in Depts presence that three Black Men had stolen the Corn they had miss'd, the said Murrary informing them at the same time that the said three Black Men, with five others whom they[...]formation Dept with his Father and Mother watched the Corn till about 12 or 1 oclock on the night the Black Natives said they intended to come for the purpose of stealing it; but not coming by that time they left the field and went to Bed; and soon after they had retired to rest, the Dog made a noise and this Deponent saith that his[...]p and went out taking with him a Gun and went to the Corn. Deponent saith he also went out with a Gun accompanied by his Mother to the upper part of the Corn, whilst his Father went to the lower but they did not see any Natives in the Corn, they having as it would appear made their[...]ken and as Deponent's Father, when he came up to the deponent and his Mother, said he heard them talk at a short distance over the creek. Deponent further saith that they contin[...]some time and finding that they did not return & the moon then giving a considerable light, they all went again to Bed, and in the morning going to the Field found the Corn to have been taken in a considerable quantity from the stalks from almost every part of where the Corn was growing. After having miss'd it this[...]er saith that he and he Father went in pursuit of the Natives each having with him a Gun and sh[...] |
 | [...]Murrary said he did not, but accompanied them to the field and requested deponent's Father to shew him the footmarks and having seen them he immediately gave in Depts presence the names of the persons whose foot marks they were. The Deponent further saith that amongst the number named by Murrary were Conta Conta and his wife, and the said Murrary told this Deponent and Father to com[...]hem, and after some pursuit which was directed by the footsteps and Corn lying here and there in their track, they at length arrived at the place where some Black Natives were. That on their near approach the Black Natives who had accompanied this Deponent and his Father ran to them for the purpose (as he supposes) of giving them informati[...]covered five men two of whom they came up with. The others were running away at a Distance. That on c[...]hom Deponent's Father call'd to stop & to give up the Corn which they were carrying away with them, and they not paying attention to his request, he the Deponent's Father shot at one of them and wounded him in the legs and he fell, but instinctly getting up, and leaving the Corn ran away. Conta Conta then ran and got four spears and being in the act of preparing to throw one of them at Depone[...]'s Father, immediately ran up to him and taking the spears out of his hand broke them to pieces; the said Conta Conta then ran and took up a Tomahawk which lay on the ground and with it made a blow at his Father, who at the same time struck the said Conta Conta upon the shoulder with a cutlass which blows made a deep incision. Conta Conta them made another blow with the Tomahawk at the lower part of the Body of this Deponent's Father, who warded it off by another blow with the cutlass which cut off part of the said Conta Conta's arm a little above wrist.[...]Questions to the Deponent Who grows Tobacco in the neighbourhood you reside? Ans. Nobody grows it[...]miss'd any Tobacco before you went in pursuit of the Natives? Ans. Yes In what state was the Tobacco which was left by the Natives at the place where the conflict happened between your Father and the Black Man before named and whichyou andyour Fathe[...]Did it appear to have been recently pluck'd from the stalks? Ans.Yes Were the Natives much in the habit of stealing Corn or other things from your[...]Corn & Potatoes. Have you seen Conta Conta or the Black Man that was shot on the legs by your Father since the conflict with them took place? Ans. I have not seen either of them since. |
 | 130 Do you know or have you heard whether the wounds inflicted by your Father on the aforesaid Black Natives have proved fatal to either of them? Ans. From what I have heard the wounds have not proved fatal but I have understood that both the men are fast recovering. signed W.Graham Junr. The Prisoner being call'd upon for his defence does not deny the charge. signed by the Prisoner Wm.Graham Senr. The Court Case 14 June 1822: The following report of the trial of Seth Hawker at Sydney Criminal Court for the murder of the Aboriginal woman at lllawarra in April 1822, appeared in the Sydney Gazette: Criminal Court. - Monday. - Seth Hawker was indicted for the wilful murder of a black native woman, at lllawarra, or the Five Islands, on the 15th April last. The principal features attending this case are as follow: - The prisoner was an overseer upon an estate at lllawarra, belonging to Captain Brooks (the Magistrate that had committed the prisoner to take his trial for the offence with which he now stood charged before the Court); and, upon the night of the 15th, was alarmed by the violent barking of the dogs upon the farm. The prisoner was induced to arise, and in company with others proceeded, without hesitation, in the direction to which the watchful animals conducted them. The prisoner was lost sight of for a few moments by his companions, in which interim the discharge of the muzzle was heard, which he had seized in the house upon the first alarm. When he returned, the prisoner said he thought he had shot something or somebody. He was desired to return to the dwelling with his companions, and reload the piece; and again went in pursuit, the dogs continuing to bark. The prisoner, with another man, proceeded through a[...]was enclosed, and just as they had quited it, on the off side, a figure was beheld in the act of endeavouring to effect its flight. The prisoner fired and the poor object fell, which (to be brief) turned out to be an unfortunate black native woman. The poor thing, it is supposed, was shot dead, as the body was found next morning much mangled by the dogs. Two nets, such as the natives carry their food in, were found containi[...]one of which was full and held about a peck. The prisoner was properly advised, by a brother overseer in the same concern, to hasten to the district constable with all speed, and inform him of the unhappy circumstance, so that the nearest Magistrate might become acquainted with the fact, and proceed accordingly. It was proved by the constable that the prisoner followed the directions given him, and hence became committed. From the whole of the evidence on the part of the prosecution it was easily observable, that no murderous intention had existed in the mind of the prisoner; nor did any circumstance transpire, during the arduous examination of the witnesses by His Honor the Judge Advocate, to enfix even the most remote degree of manslaughter upon the prisoner. As was the case in former times, and many years since well to be remembered in consequence of the decisive measures that were resorted to by the Government for the protection of the settler, and his family, the natives are excessively troublesome and annoying in the neighbourhood of the Five Islands, during the corn season. This last season they had been remarkably active in committing depidations; in the space of one night 100 or two of them would take the liberty of clearing a field of every cob and thus ruin the hopes of a poor hard-working man's family. This |
 | [...]cies of bitter robbery had been oft repeated, and the natives became worse daily, purloining everything that came in their way. One man, in the name of Graham, who had a wife and a large family, was near being killed in the act of pursuing those sable robbers. One night a party had stripped his field of its produce; and in the morning himself, and eldest son, went in pursuit. They fell in with five of the natives, who had two nets full of the preceeding night's spoil. He required them to surrender the corn, when they made off. Graham then fired at the legs of the natives who had the net; when one of them, armed with a bundle of sp[...], who lost no time in making up to him, and with the butt end of his musket broke all the spears, which would have been immediately discharged at him, had not one of the other natives, who had flown, taken the wammarah with him; to which circumstance Graham and his son, may doubtless owe their lives. The native then took from his girdle a tomahawk, with which he endeavoured to cleave the head of Graham, when the latter, at the same instant, seized from the hand of his son a sword, with which he cut off the hand of the native that held the tomahawk, when the black immediately made off, with the loss of his limb. This circumstance came out, among others, upon the trial, which shewed that the prisoner was only endeavouring to protect that p[...]a case had been untimely destroyed. His Honor the Judge Advocate wished it to be properly and lastingly pressed upon the minds of all, that the aboriginal natives have as much right to expect justice at the hands of the British Law, as Europeans; and that such ever would be the case; in this instance it was exemplified. The prisoner was acquitted; but previous to being lib[...]Frank McCaffrey, an lllawarra historian, recorded the following in one of his notebooks during the 1920s: Old terrible Billy Graham and James Graham his son were very cruel to the blacks - the blacks afterwards hated Scotchmen. The whole case is a sad indictment on `British justice' during the nineteenth century. The unsavory aspects of this case are many, yet they are so typical of the time that they were not then questioned. They include: Despite the abundance of testimony from white people involved in the incident, there was no representation or testimony from a member of the lllawarra Aboriginal population at the time. As Aborigines were considered heathens, they could not sware on oath on the Bible, therefore their testimony was[...]t, and therefore no real prosecution, the case was bound to be prejudiced. The questions put to the witnesses were leading, to say the least, aiming to highlight any blame which could be placed upon the local Aborigines, and the dead woman! The plea of protecting one's property was seen[...] |
 | 132 There were obvious discrepancies in the testimony, yet these were not investigated by the Court. In the many instances of conflict between whites and Abo[...]ime, it was quite common for women and children - the frailest and slowest of their race - to be killed by white shotguns. That such should be the case is a terrible indictment on the perpetrators who supposedly feared for their lives when they shot innocent natives dead, and in the case of the Seth Hawker's crime, all for a few pieces of cor[...]visits lllawarra and Shoalhaven, later describing the trip in his Geographical Memoirs on New South Wales (John Murray, London, 1825). Extracts referring to the lllawarra Aborigines are printed as follows: O[...]to Shoalhaven, thirty six miles still further to the south, six or seven were through a mass of vegetation, requiring pioneers to penetrate it. The vines wreathed the trees, like a boa constrictor, and festooned the way....Here we first saw the seaforthea elegans, a palm equal in size to the cabbage tree, with pinnate fern, or cocoa nut leaves; from the stalks of which the Natives make their water buckets, by tying up each end, like their bark canoes; in the same manner, the dairy farmers make milk pails and cream pans; and of the leaves they make hats and thatch.... In the first part of our journey, this day, we crossed the shallow entrance from the sea of Lake lllawarra - a large opening a little to the south of the Tom Thumb's lagoon. The Lake was illustrated by Natives in their canoes, looking very characteristic and beautiful, now that the process of English civilization has disarmed this part of the coast of those savage dangers with which it threatened Mr Flinders and Mr Bass, when they were here in the Tom Thumb' open boat. The view was so picturesque - the lake, the hills, and the Aborigines, the spirit of them all - as to deserve a painter... 21st October - Ascended with Mr Berry the mountain called by the Natives `Coolangatta,' under which he is building his house.... 22nd October - Went to see the natives fish by torchlight. They make torches of bundles of bark, beaten and tied up and with the light of these scare the bream into motion that lie among the rocky shallows, when they either spear them with the fiz-gig, or drag them from under their hiding pla[...]bite their heads, and throw them high and dry on the shore. The torch is flashed in one hand and the spear pointed in the other - though there were few natives present, the majority being absent feasting upon a whale which chance had thrown upon the coast. The natives attribute the whale to the kind providence of the spirits of their fathers, whom they believed to b[...]orpoises after death, and who in that shape drive the whales on shore. With this view, the natives obsecrate the porpoises by songs when they see them rolling. I found that the Aborigines of New Holland were strictly divided into two classes, the hunters and the fishers. The above took place at Red Point. |
 | [...]s to settle at Wollongong around this time. The following account is taken from his 1863 reminisc[...]October 1876}: ....In those days men acted on the principle of free selection before survey, and accordingly, in the year 1823, about 40 years since, I located myself hereabouts [Wollongong] with my wi[...]four Government men [convicts] commenced clearing the land, in defiance of the blacks, who at times were disposed to be very troublesome. I always, however, treated them with great kindness and we soon became friends. ....The country thus gradually settled was - as may be im[...]only in later years - very heavily timbered in the early days, with fine trees intertwined with cr[...]ill, Wollongong] was densely timbered; and so was the site of Wollongong, except a portion towards To[...]re very few other places naturally clear except the headlands, and about the Macquarie River, at Johnston's and Terry's Meadows - in the vicinity of which there were large clumps of cabbage trees, that looked very picturesque. The timber generally was of very good quality; and there was abundance of cedar and sassafras in the gullies. There were also blackbutt, ironbark, box[...]rk, swamp and forest oak; and cabbage trees and the bangalow grew wherever the soil was rich. In former years there was a consi[...]strict - and there was great waste of timber with the early settlers, which, if now standing, would be valuable. The Aborigines were never particularly hostile to the whites. The Wollongong tribe numbered about one hundred. They were very much finer looking than one would suppose by the few miserable specimens now left [in 1863]; but in the early days they had abundance of fish, kangaroos, 'possums, ducks, and other wild fowl. On one occasion, I saw a blackfellow spear a kangaroo between the two large trees now standing in front of my house. The Aborigines owned the authority of Chiefs, in a certain degree. `Old Bundle' was the name given to the chief who claimed Wollongong as his particular domain - and no end of tribute have I paid to his Majesty, in the shape of tea, sugar, flour, meat, &c. Another Chief, called `Old Timberry', ruled another portion of the tribe; but these chiefs and their adherents were[...]y, however, claimed Berkeley. They roamed through the district. At this time they were at war with the Kiama and Shoalhaven blacks. [The claims of Bundle and Timbery to ownership of thei[...]uary 1824: On this day a gathering of tribes from the north, south, and west of Sydney - including representatives of the Five Islands tribe - gathered in the bush between Sydney and Botany Bay for a ceremon[...]women were publicly admonished and punished for the breaking of certain tribal laws. Some of the guilty party were also members of the Five Islands tribe. This was followed by a skirmish between the Kissing Point and |
 | [...]n which a Five Islander was accused of strangling the Kissing Point native at the Parramatta orphan school over some clothing. The following account of events that day was recorded by Jules Dumont d'Urville, the French explorer, in 1830 (refer Rosenman, 1988, pp.85-90). Within that account d 'Urville noted the 1824 incident as a follow-on to a similar one w[...]lins's] is an account of a similar execution that I myself saw during my stay in Port Jackson in 18[...]remarkable features. On 28 February 1824, in the evening, with M. Uniacke (a government employee) and Major Marley, I had gone to visit Bungari's camp on the peninsula on the north side of Sydney harbour. Several other tribes were meeting with his and he informed me that the next day a great gathering would take place near[...]punish several natives accused of various crimes. I promised him some brandy, that he was mad about, and he undertook to let me know the next morning at the ship on his way to the battleground. So on the 29th, at 6 a.m., the two boats carrying Bungari's tribe and his allies passed close to the corvette; I honoured my promise and, followed by a few others from the ship, made my way to M. Uniacke's house. We did a tour of the town, and some natives that we saw wandering in the streets informed us that the session would not take place until 10 o'clock. Bu[...]iacke's place. We had scarcely finished before the chief, followed by his wife and one of his friends, came to tell us it was time to leave. In fact on the way out of town, we saw him at the head of all the warriors of his tribe moving out, leaping and prancing through the bush in all directions. It was a very strange an[...]s way arrived on high ground about two miles from the sea, from where the view takes in both the vast harbours of Port Jackson and Botany Bay. The combatants had probably chosen this spot because[...]Several tribes were already camped in and around the bush; Bungari's arrived on the battlefield, performing war dances and parading[...]emselves up for combat. Others following them did the same on their arrival. At a general signal, all the tribes got up and went to the arena in groups of from fifteen to twenty men, a[...]hields, clubs, and boomerangs. Already there were the people from Parramatta, Kissing Point, Sydney, L[...]Hunter River etc. etc. All were distinguished by the designs of their body paintings, black, red or w[...]r allied chiefs. Amongst these various crowds, the men from the Cowpastures were the most remarkable. They were rather short, but stocky, strong and superbly built. The painting on their bodies, resembling some kind o[...]rt with, six women were placed in a semicircle in the arena, each armed with a long stick for support and at the same time to ward off the blows they were going to receive; while two men were stood up a short distance away in the same line and only defended by the long narrow wooden shield they call a heloman.[...]using these various individuals of having caused the death of a man from the Windsor tribe, which was allied with the Liverpool tribe commanded by Cogai, and all were to receive punishment for their crime. For the women it consisted of withstanding a cert[...] |
 | [...]135 and the men from powerfully thrown spears. Cogai and his[...]vengeance. Some natives made speeches, then the executions began. First one man approached the women to strike them, but they had only to pres[...]ransversely and he merely hit them; however, at the fifth woman, instead of directing his blow at the stick, he bashed her right in the throat. The unfortunate woman immediately fell to the ground, but lost no time in getting up again to endure the rest of her punishment. The sixth one was treated like the first four. Several men and women who followed did the same, and I noticed that each of them set upon the one 'who had already been so knocked about; nev[...]cruel enough to hit her with their clubs, one on the chest and the other on top of her head. At each blow she fell[...]porting herself with her stick. [According to the published account of R.P.Lesson {Voyage autour du[...]volume II, p.286}, a shipmate of d'Urville's at the time, this woman, who was singled out for special[...]was a sorceress, and a sorcerer according to the black Australians is said to have supernatural[...]rough her evil spells was believed to have caused the death by drowning of the tribe's best fisherman. She was accused of yet an[...]f a tree and was badly hurt had a dream in which the unfortunate woman was represented as having used her power to make him fall ] The men's turn having come, about fifteen savages stepped forward and hurled their spears in turn, which the condemned men parried with amazing dexterity, and lucky for them, for, of these shafts, some dug into the earth about thirty feet beyond them and others penetrated an inch or two into the heloman. One man was gathering up the spears and sending them back to their owners. Often the natives being punished threw them back themselves[...]was going on, they returned from time to time to the punishment of the women, and occasionally the savages made their boomerangs curl and whine all[...]someone than actually causing harm. Finally, when the two men had endured what was almost a barrage of about sixty spears each, they were set free, as were the women, and no further notice was taken of them. Only the unfortunate woman that I indicated seemed overwhelmed by the blows she had received; she could hardly stand up and was dragged off into the bush by the women of her tribe. The reason for this excessive severity was another crime, separate from the one that was shared in common with her accomplice[...]had merely terrorized and publicly humiliated. The ceremony had begun at 10 o'clock and the punishment of the culprits had lasted about half an hour. A few minutes later several warriors entered the arena and were followed in their turn by others,[...]ut twenty men against an equal number; moreover, the spears were thrown from each side with admirable order and precision, and the fight resembled rather an organized tournament than a confused free-for-all. The savages fought with laudable seriousness, coolness and courage; all the thrusts were awaited and parried without flinching, while the women ran through the ranks to stir up the men. I watched one of them; she was stark naked and the grace and beauty of her figure made a perfect who[...]nified manner; she returned two or three times to the fray, then she disappeared from the gathering and I could not be sure if her face matched the beauty of her form. While the spears were flying in almost equal numbers from all sides, I noticed a young man from the Five Islands against whom all the shafts from the opposing side seemed to be concentrated, and who seemed to be deprived of the right of retaliation, for he appeared to attempt it only two or three times. Bidgi-Bidgi, the chief from Kissing Point, seemed particularly set against him and urged his warriors to vengeance. As the two parties changed position continually, and in |
 | 136 consequence the spears their direction, to avoid being hit the spectators had to move pretty smartly, and nobody waited to be asked to shift. The force with which the spears penetrated the shields showed us what would have happened if we took the risk of being hit. Furthermore, the combatants took not the slightest notice of the Europeans surrounding them; only the chiefs of the tribes who were not involved in the fighting took the trouble to warn us and to get us to keep a wary[...]is fight went on without any remarkable incident. I decided to take myself round the battlefield and visit the few groups of women and children in the surrounding bush. For some time I examined their unattractive faces, their flat nos[...]wild eyes, their bodies, occasionally graceful in the young girls, always ugly in the women who had nursed children, their lively active children and their numerous dogs. On one side, in the bush I came upon one of those robust savages, whose vigo[...]s; he was quite uninterested in my curiosity, and I was just about to take my leave of him, seeing[...]f a sudden, as if remembering something, he had the bright idea of asking me for money to buy bread. A shilling which I gave him produced a marvelous effect, his face[...]spect and answering precisely and intelligently the questions I put to him in English. So I learned he was called Douel, and that he was chief of the bellicose Mericon tribe that lives on the Cowpastures plains; he commanded sixteen warriors, all as strong as he was. The plains in his district, which are far more fert[...]ossums. His tribe does not eat human flesh, but the mountain tribes have no scruples about it. Finally, he was quite uninterested in the present combat and remained merely a spectator. The approach of some Englishmen put an end to our conversation and I continued my tour. I wanted to see what was the condition of the unfortunate woman who had been so badly knocked about, but I was unable to locate her, she had probably been taken well away from the battlefield. I was looking for any place she might have found[...]ll cries and ominous groans suddenly arose from the centre of a group not far from me. At the same time a confused noise, a general babble and loud cries came from the middle of the arena; I thought for a moment that all the conversations were going to be broken and that the fight was becoming serious, since I knew this sometimes happened. Already most of the spectators were getting ready to beat a prudent retreat, and I too was looking around in the bush for the spot through which I was going to duck out. But calm was soon restored, and I watched a badly wounded man being led away from the battlefield while the spears continued to fly from all directions. I saw then that only the relatives of the injured man went on making pitiful wailing noises while the others remained silent. I came near and saw that turning aside to avoid a shaft had caused him to be struck in the lumbar region where the spear had penetrated quite deeply. One of his friends was supporting him in his arms; the spear had been withdrawn and the blood had been sucked from the wound, after which it had been bandaged. The poor fellow, however, although pale and weak from[...]ven attempted to walk by leaning on his spear. I then learned that this young man who had more reg[...]than most of his companions and was a native of the Five Islands as were the other guilty persons, was accused by Bidgi-Bidgi of having strangled his nephew at the Parramatta school to get possession of his cloth[...]s, it is true, a strong presumption of his guilt, the most convincing alleged proof for condemning him rested on a dream of one of the chiefs. That was why he had been sentenced to receive so many spear thrusts without the right to return them; those who fought alongside[...]or vengeance. In fact, as soon as he was wounded, the fight was much less willing, lasting scar[...] |
 | [...]137 incident. Probably it was enough for the aggrieved tribe to have spilt the blood of the guilty person, whose allies were not keen to pursue the matter any further. A few natives made speeches a[...]ckly subsided; at 11.45 everyone returned through the bush to his own side. ....Everything was near[...]arri-corroboree, that is, a general dance of all the assembled tribes, and I was getting ready to enjoy this spectacle, for me more interesting than all the balls of Europe, but this day and the ones following we had foul weather and these sav[...]k to their homes, leaving as usual, Bungari's and the Sydney tribe the sole inhabitants of these parts....[...]ydneyGazette) Report of a trial of 5 whitemen for the manslaughter of three Aboriginal women at Emu Plains. All the Europeans were subsequently acquitted. The newspaper contains a detailed account of the trial and the legal arguments presented.[...]eptember 1824: Charles Throsby writes a letter to the Colonial Secretary re the state of relations with the Aborigines, also relating the tale of two native women kidnapped and raped by Captain Richard Brooks' stockmen in the neighbourhood of Lake George. The stockmen subsequently refused to give the women up. (Throsby Papers, AONSW; C.Liston, 1988}[...]rigines 6 January 1825: `Information Regarding the Aborigines of NSW - The Five Island Tribes' collected by a London Missio[...](6 January 1825) One of the deputy-surveyors here [Sydney] informs us that the natives are, comparatively, numerous in the vicinity of the Five Islands, and, being less debauched by intercourse with the worst class of white men than in some other parts of the colony, they have preserved more of their primitive character and manners. They come from the interior, to the above mentioned quarter of the coast, to obtain fish, oysters, water-fowl, grubs, &c. Fie speaks on the whole, favourably of them, except in respect of the hard usage of their wives, whom they comp[...] |
 | [...]indeed, they appear fond of their offspring with the instinctive attachment of all animals to their yo[...]rute, in a wild state.They bury their dead in the ground, marking the place (and, probably, their name and the time of their decease) by certain hieroglyphics on the bark of the neighbouring trees; besides which, in honour of distinguished persons, they cut the rude figure of a man, with his legs stretched out, on each side of the grave. They have a notion of the rights of real property, the lands which particular families occupy being marked out and bequeathed from the father to his children. Like all savages, whose s[...]undance, gorging enormously. They rarely think of the future, so as to provide for its necessities; y[...]how singular sagacity even of this kind. They get the limb of a large tree, the thickness of a man's thigh, and plant it in the water. Presently a kind of grub bores into this[...]and multiplies so rapidly that, in no long time, the wood become like a honey-comb, full of cells, containing these delicacies. The natives then take it out of the water, cleave it in pieces, and riot on its animal contents. They throw the spear with amazing precision and force, often killing wild-ducks, herons, and other birds on the wing. They generally broil their fish or flesh slightly, by laying it upon the fire before they eat it, and (which is very rema[...]ir smell in detecting this is exquisitely acute. The same may be said of their sight and hearing, from the nicety and intenseness with which they have occa[...]nce some property had been stolen from a house in the country: certain natives were employed to discover the thieves, when, though the latter had taken a very circuitous range of the forest to secure their escape, the pursuers followed the gang of bush-rangers (for such they proved) to the very place where they had deposited their booty, though the white constables, who joined in the chase, could not perceive the traces of the footsteps or passage on the grass or through the underwood. When they discover a kangaroo feeding, one, expert at the practice, steals upon it by slow marches. The animal generally sits upon its haunches, but, when it feeds, stoops down with the head and short fore-legs to crop the grass. While in that position, the black man creeps gently towards the spot, and the moment the kangaroo raises its eye from the ground, he stands stock still. Appearing, probably, to the creature like a dark-coloured stump of a tree, of which there are many in the woods, it continues to feed, without fear - he al[...]gradually approaches, and at length comes within the cast of a spear from his victim. Its fate is then[...]arrison 5 July 1826: {SydneyGazette} Report on the establishment of a Military Garrison at lllawarra to keep the peace and [to] increase the value of Colonial possessions, but also tend to the preservation of good order, and render that part[...]it has been since gangs of sawyers have been in the habit of frequenting those regions, and dissemina[...]every other misery far and wide - even adding to the contamination of the degraded aborigine. |
 | [...]139 [Though initially set-up to protect the natives and white settlers, later writers have mis-interpreted the reasons for sending soldiers to lllawarra, errone[...]The Journal of Mr Harper 7 October - 8 November 18[...]Bowen Island, Jervis Bay, and Batemans Bay, with the aim of setting up a mission in the area. He recorded the encounter in his journal (Mitchell Library - Bonw[...]7th. Jervis Bay. A heavy gale of wind arose from the southward which continued all day. At sunset the wind abated. I then went on shore at Bowen's Isle to see some of the blacks who were employed in fishing; and found t[...]guage had very little affinity to that with which I am acquainted. I distributed a few fish hooks among them, and went with them into a cave at the side of a great rock which was situated by the sea side. Here I took an opportunity of speaking to them on the doctrine of a future state: they believe in this doctrine, but their Ideas are very superstitious. I found they were very superstitious in taking off the scales from a fish. They believe that if the scales are taken off before the fish is laid on the fire, that, water "jump up", or, the waves of the sea will arise, and so, will "be prevented from c[...]ed give them whatever you will. This is owing to the [cruel] conduct of the whites. Oct. 8th. In the forenoon I performed Divine Service, after which I went on shore to speak with some of the Natives who were upon the Main Land. I distributed a few biscuits among them, in order[...]as much contaminated as those upon Bowen's Isle. The number that was present, was fifty six, including women and children. Oct. 9th. I took an excursion with a few blacks to a limited[...]t of having to travel through a thick scrub. When I returned I found that I was not able to get off to the Vessel, on account of the wind being too high. I therefore took up my night's lodging in the open air along with the blacks. The number of blacks present when I returned was ninety six. After amusing them with some phrases used by the Wellington tribes, and endeavouring to make out what I could, of their language, I lay, down to rest; and slept as sound and as comfortable as I should upon a bed of down. I found these blacks were acquainted with a particular song which I learned from the blacks at Wellington the interpretation of which no black would ever info[...]bitation, and only find a temporary shelter under the branches of a tree, the hollow of a rock, or under two or three sheets of[...]y seldom employed, except in fishing and hunting the Kangaroo and Opossum. Their weapons are spears an[...]an amazing distance. Polygamy is common among the natives here, and Marriage is performed in the same well known way. But who, except an u[...] |
 | 140 In the morning when I arose, I took a walk alone on the sandy beach to ruminate upon the condition of these poor creatures. The following reflections occupied my mind Does not that Being, thought I, who planted, watered, and brought to perfection, the various objects around me, in this obscure plac[...]poor creatures made after his own image, and may I not hope that he will here long be glorified, in the conversion, and salvation of some of these younger sable brethren. Sure am I that the refinement of civilization will never bring them to the knowledge of God; for the Greeks and Romans declined just in proportion as they advanced in the knowledge of the arts, and these nations of antiquity, while they were more licentious in their conduct than the rest of the heathen world around them, were like these degraded sons of Ham, is without God, and without hope in the world. Oct. 14th. We arrived at Bateman Bay, it is forty miles from Jervis Bay. A black ran along the beach, setting fire to the grass at about every two hundred yards in order to hail us by the sight of the smoke. Oct. 15th. The black who ran along the beach the preceeding night, came on board; I gave him a blanket and some biscuits and dispatched him to fetch some more blacks; this I was obliged to do by making signs, as he could not talk one word of English. Neither did he understand the Wellington language. Oct. 16th. A number of blacks hailed us from the north side of the Bay, I immediately sent the boat to fetch some of them off to the Vessel. Five of them came but they knew not one word of English. I took this deficiency as a very good omen, and immediately went on shore to see the rest of them. They appear to be much cleaner than any other blacks I have yet seen in the Colony. One man particularly attracted my notice for his monstrous size; and another old man for the seeming authority he had over the rest. I was much surprised to find that the latter acted as King or chief among them a circumstance I never knew among the blacks at Wellington. Ships are not in the habit of putting in here; the consequence is the blacks are uncontaminated. I distributed a few presents among them for which they shewed every token of satisfaction and contentment. If I meet with a good prospect of usefulness here, I shall confine myself to this tribe and proceed no farther. Oct. 17th. I took an excursion with the blacks, whom I saw, and conversed with (in the best manner I could) the day before. As we had to pass through a thick Scrub, the blacks went before me, and broke down the sticks and (?) that were in my way. They seemed to be highly amused at every trifling thing which I did. No man of pure motives need be afraid of travelling with the blacks, even in the most obscure place. Altho' this assertion is not credited in the Colony by some people, yet I know from experience more than thousands who would object to it. For my part I never was afraid of meeting blacks who had never seen a white man before: neither will I ever be. Let the whites reform their conduct and they need never be afraid. Oct. 19th. I told the Master of the Vessel to proceed to Twofold Bay as soon as possible. Oct. 20th. We weighed anchor, and were leaving the Bay, when I found myself very much dissatisfied for leaving[...]suddenly; but my reason for leaving was, because I could not meet with a sufficient number of nativ[...]this place. But while musing with myself whether I should stay a day or two longer, the wind set in from the Southward, so that we were under the necessity of staying. At this moment we were unexpectedly hailed from the South side of the Bay by a great number of blacks. I immediately got the Vessel moored, and went on shore to see the blacks, and took with me a few presents to make them. One of these blacks had been over to the new country (the most southern part of the Colony), and could speak English sufficiently to interpret what I had to say to the rest of his countrymen. I gave him a blanket and some biscuits and fishhooks among the rest of them. I then took this black on board and got a number of blankets, fishhooks, and biscuits, all of which I got the black to carry to a place about two miles off, wh[...]re numbers of blacks. On my first approach to the new tribe, they all, both men, women, and[...] |
 | [...]141 I stood for some time ruminating upon the objects before me, considering whether I should do right to confine myself to this tribe, should I meet with anything promising, as my instructions were for Twofold Bay. I then began to converse with them through my interpreter, telling them the object of my visit, and the kindness of the good people in Sydney, in sending me to them. I then distributed my little presents among them, with which act they were highly pleased. I knew several of the words which they spoke, but I knew not whether they bore the same signification. The women made me several presents which consisted of kangaroo teeth, shells, and red ocre. The kangaroo teeth are fastened to a string, made from the hair of the Opossom, with gum which answers the purpose of wat or glue. They were completely in a state of nudity. This was done out of good humour, but I must own that I was very much disgusted with the smell of them. After the women had left the men and began to converse with them through my interpreter upon various subjects; after which I wrote down the following observations 1st. They are the cleanest blacks that I have yet seen in the Colony: they have no cuttaneous sores upon them[...]. They are very kind to their women and children; the blankets, which I gave to the men they gave to their wives and children. On my first approach to this new tribe, I was not a little surprised to see an aged man and woman, walking arm in arm, towards me. At the same time the man was pointing his finger at me; their hair was nearly white. They were a very venerable pair. 3rd!y. The men appear to be of the middle size; some of them, however, are rather tall: most of them appear to be very athletic. The women are rather short, but, I believe this generally arises from carrying imme[...]men and women are remarkable for their docility; I do not think they are very refractory. 4thly. They are not contaminated by the whites. 5thly. My interpreter tells me they are on good terms with the rest of the surrounding tribes. 6thly. They do not appear to be so vagrant as the tribes at Jervis Bay, Shoals Haven, but it is im[...]ish, and marine animals, (seals) and in procuring the fruits that grow wild in the woods on which they chiefly subsist. They generally repose at about a half a mile from the sea coast. They have temporary huts, ornamented w[...]f grass fastened to a stick, and projecting from the front part of the top. The number of blacks present is 87 men, 36 women, 23[...]thers who are not far distant, as may be seen by the smoke ascending in various places. The land is pretty tolerable in some parts and thick[...]re here, which is quite briturable. Oct. 22nd. I have made up my mind to proceed no farther to the Southward, for the following reasons, viz - 1. I have every reason to believe, that, I should not meet with natives so mild pacific, and uncontaminated as these. 2nd. I have learned from good authority that the blacks at Twofold Bay are already contaminated, and are made so by the whites who go there in Vessels; and illtreat them[...]ather numerous and more localised than any others I have yet known. 4thly. This place is very seldom frequented by Vessels, on account of its being open to the sea. 5thly. The land will answer the purposes of the Mission. |
 | [...]me from incurring further expense. Oct. 23rd. I took an excursion with a few blacks to the south side of the Bay. We had not gone far, before we met a black[...]wards. At last he stood still and began gazing at the sky, with his head quite back, at the same time mouvering his Stick in all Directions. I really thought the man was mad, and more particularly as he had a[...]y at me, and viewed me till he was almost tired. I went up to him and asked him to shake hands, he then offered me the upper part of his arm. This black was very frien[...]rwards and brought me a large fish. Oct. 25th. I have been walking alone in the woods, inspecting the land, and have been rather fortunate in discovering a site, that will just answer the purposes of our Mission. I have taken a draught of the place, which will help to throw some light upon it. A geographical way for taking the Land, viz - It would be best to take the north Head of Bateman Bay, for our Southern boundary, and to take the land five miles from South to North - that is along the coast in continuation to the northward - and, ten miles 400 acres from East to West, that is from the coast, back into the interior. The North Head of Bateman lied in about 35 + 43 South latitude. The land is very good, tho' in most parts thickly cov[...]ul timber. It is also well watered. Oct. 27th. I have taken my leave of the blacks, they will anxiously expect my return. Oct. 28th. We left Bateman Bay. When we were sailing out, the blacks waved their hands, as much as to say "Goodbye". From Oct. 30, to Nov. the 8th, I have occasionally conversed with the blacks at Jen/is Bay, and travelled the bush. Nov. 10th. I arrived in Sydney. Thus, I have given you the particulars of my journal, allow me to make a few[...]ed that, altho these tribes are uncontaminated by the whites, yet, they are degraded as to Divine things, almost on a level with the brute. I could not find, when speaking to my interpreter[...]eme Being whatever. And in nothing, surely, does the blinding and perverting influence of a vitiated heart, more strikingly appear, than in this failure among the Aborigines, of the knowledge of God. They are in a state of moral un[...]reds and by thousands, and passing into eternity the unregenerate subjects of all their original and c[...]kness is incapable of dwelling with light. While the Aborigines therefore perish, "it is without law".[...]as other tribes are contiguously situated, Viz, The Pidgeon house tribe, the Tawnebee tribe, the Banmouth creek tribe; besides those tribes which may be contiguously situated in the interior about the new Country. 3rdly. To my mind it is most encouraging to know that the Gospel is now, as it has always been, under the special providence of God. If we had the means of sending it to every tribe in New Hollan[...]ht justly conclude that He, who supplied us with the means, would not withhold the influence by which alone they can accompli[...] |
 | [...]The French Meeting with the Aborigines at Jervis Bay[...]ldiers, naturalists and artists - all members of the expedition under the command of Jules Sebastian Cesar Dumont d'Urville (1790-1842), aboard the corvette Astrolabe- put into Jervis Bay, on the south coast of New South Wales. This was the third port of call in Australia for the Astrolabe (after visiting King George Sound, Wes[...]early November) en route to Port Jackson, where the vessel arrived on 2 December 1826.The stop-over at Jervis Bay, though relatively brief, was important for a number of reasons. Firstly, the Bay was accurately surveyed by the French; secondly, the visit was characterised by a very amicable encounter with the local Aborigines; and thirdly, an account of the visit was contained in Dumont d'Urville's journal (published in 1830), and in sketches taken by the artist on board the Astrolabe; namely Louis Auguste de Sainson (1801-1887). The visit also allowed the expedition to study a group of Aborigines relatively uncorrupted by the European society then spreading out from Port Jackson, though not unaware of the ways and language of the whiteman. Dumont D'Urville's Journal The following extracts from the published account of the voyage of the Astrolabe, by J.C. Dumont d'Urville, describe the Aborigines of Jervis Bay as observed during November 1826. The transcription is taken from H.Rosenman (Melbourne, 1988, pp.66-67), and begins with an account of the arrival of the Astrolabe at Jervis Bay; [26 N ovem ber] At 3 o'clock I dropped the starboard anchor in nine fathoms, fine sand and shells, three cables from the beach. The shore, slightly undulating and everywhere covered[...]ul trees, offered a most picturesque prospect. The smoke from several fires also indicated the presence of natives. It was no time before we saw five of them appear opposite the corvette, carrying some fish; they seemed to be w[...]d. One of them slept on board. [27 N ovem ber] I made another excursion into the woods with Simonet. Again I admired the beauty of the eucalyptus and killed several birds, but the plants and insects hardly came up to the expectations raised by the first sight of these beautiful places. I would say that the scarcity of both must be due in great part to the frequent burning off carried out by the natives, which each year must kill off many species of plants and insects. Our relations with the natives here continue friendly. However, we have only seen some of the men of this tribe, seven in number, and two children eight to ten years old; the women have remained out of sight. These Australians obviously belong to the same type as the Port Jackson natives, but |
 | [...]al of them have a tattoo of scars on their backs, the cartilage of the nose pierced and their hair parted into strands[...]e is a plentiful supply of fish; a single cast of the net brought in a huge catch; also the natives, fascinated by such a novel spectacle for[...]ons of delight. And especially when they saw that the sailors were leaving for them so many of the coarser species, like small sharks and trigger fi[...]shouts were so loud that hearing them on board, I was afraid that some unfortunate incident had occurred.... Before concluding my remarks on Jervis Bay, I must mention two native huts built near our obs[...]alyptus bark, set upright and brought together at the top, covered with grass and marine plants. Clea[...]viduals, and evidence a degree of intelligence on the part of these savages superior to any I had so far encountered. We have seen the drawings of cutters and launches that they have made on the sandstone rocks on the coast and they are quite well done. M. Lottin, who left behind a walnut wood rule, found it again the next day decorated with similar drawings. In[...]s class of person. Not one of them has attempted the slightest larceny, and it gives me pleasure to do justice to their impeccable conduct. [The Astrolabe sailed from Jervis Bay at 8 a.m. on the morning of 29 November, and arrived at Port Jack[...]Monsieur Quoy's Report The expedition's doctor and naturalist, Jean Rene Constant Quoy, recorded the following brief notes on the Jervis Bay natives [Rosenman, 1988, p.74}: ....At the place where we moored, there was a native dwellin[...]heir build and their development, it was obvious the natives were affected by the proximity of the English. One of them even spoke enough of that language well enough to make himself understood. The superior construction of their hut and a canoe f[...]witness, particularly when we compared them with the inhabitants of King George Sound. [In comparing the Jervis Bay natives with those of King George Soun[...]near Port Jackson, who have frequent contact with the English colonists, have shown physical improvement, whereas the tribes of King George Sound, whose only s[...] |
 | [...]ketches A number of de Sainson's sketches from the Jervis Bay area depicting the landscape and local inhabitants were subsequently reproduced as lithographs and published during the 1830s within the French and German accounts of the voyage. The following is a brief description of the relevant lithographs and original works depicting[...]abitants and related artefacts. They are based on the sketches by de Sainson and bear the original French and German titles: 1.Nouvelle[...]oyage de la Corvette /'Astrolabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. This plate portrays a group of three King George Sound nativesin the left half of the picture, whilst those from Jervis Bay are to the right. The Western Australian natives are clothed in animal[...]aked or in European apparel, such as old jackets. The latter are also holding fish. 2.Cabanes de[...]x 19cm Part of Plate 18, Voyage de la Corvette I'Astrolabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. (This plate contains comparison[...]and Jervis Bay) and two from New Zealand, with the Jervis Bay hut to the top right. 3.[The Astrolabe moored in Jervis Bay] Lithograph 2 5.5 x1 9cm Plate 25, Voyage de la Corvette I'Astrolabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. A view of the Astrolabe moored in Jervis Bay, with a group of local Aborigines on the beach in the left foreground, and the French scientific observatory upon tkcliff to the right. 4.Baie Jervis, Nouvelle Holland (Les ma[...]che avec les Naturals) [Jervis Bay, New Holland. The sailors of the Astrolabe sharing their catch of fish with the Aborigines] Lithograph 19.4 x 29.3cm Plate 34, Voyage de la Corvette I'Astrolabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. See below for description. 5.[Na[...]Voyage dela Corvette IAstrolabe, Historie, Atlas I, Paris, 1833. Includes drawings of Aboriginal[...]ihren fischfang mit den Eingebornen [Members of the crew of the Astrolabe sharing their fish with the natives] Lithograph 26 x 35.5cm Plate 8, from the German edition of The Voyage o f the Astrolabe... which was published by Schaffhausen in 1836. This impression appears to be taken from the same plate as the French lithograph of 1833 (see no.4 above). |
 | [...]26 x 35.5cm Plate 5, from theGerman edition of The Voyage of the Astrolabe... which was published by Schaffhaus[...]phie, Paris. De Sainson's view (No.4 above) of the cordial meeting between the Jervis Bay Aborigines ("les Naturals") and the sailors ("les marins") of the Astrolabe is well known, and often reproduced. As Geoffrey Dutton noted of this work in his survey of the portrayal of Australian Aborigines in art, it is almost the only portrayal that exists of white men and Abori[...]rvis Bay in New South Wales, while in the foreground a sailor does a hornpipe in front[...]nes doing a dance of joy. (Dutton, 1974, p.31) The view specifically shows three of the Astrolabecrew unloading a catch of fish from a sm[...]group of about 18 Frenchmen and 9 Aborigines. In the top left of the view a man (?de Sainson) can be seen sketching the scene before him, whilst in the left foreground one of the sailors shares a dance with some natives. The central and right foreground display natives pulling in the fishing net, sorting the fish, and even eating some raw specimens. D'Urville had recorded the following in his journal regarding the incident: ...At this mooring [Jervi[...]e is a plentiful supply of fish; a single cast of the net brought in a huge catch; also the natives, fascinated by such a novel spectacle[...]ht. And especially when they saw that the sailors were leaving for them so many of the coarser species, like small sharks an[...]e so loud that hearing them on board, I was afraid that some unfortunate incident had occ[...]Grant had encountered similar behaviour amongst the Jervis Bay Aborigines when he visited there in Ma[...]ther distinguishing feature of this lithograph is the complete lack of clothing displayed by the Jervis Bay Aborigines - it was usual for an artist or lithographer of the time to partially cover naked bodies in the name of decorum, even though reality was otherwise. However in this print the natives are portrayed as they were - naked apart[...]small girdles wrapped around their abdomens and the wearing of European jackets. It is known from other sources that the Jervis Bay Aborigines were usually so scantily cl[...]m rugs for warmth during winter and at night. As the encounter with the French occurred during the southern summer, there is no doubt that the natives were attired as portrayed in the lithograph. In a similar lithograph depicting a medting between the crew of the Astrolabe and the natives at King George Sound - based on a drawin[...]nd awkwardly) placed over their private parts in the finished lithograph. The Jervis Bay print, for an unknown reason, displays no such prudery. The Aborigines in the King George Sound view are also portrayed[...] |
 | [...]th almost neanderthal facial features; whereas in the Jervis Bay view the native figures are more true to life, and human[...]and one even aggressively brandishing a spear to the viewer (this despite Governor Macquarie's order[...]ere not to gather in groups of more than six!)The two French lithographs portray differences not only between the Western Australian and Jervis Bay Aborigines - with the former portrayed as weak and timid savages; the latter as strong and boia Australians - but changes in the attitude of the French artist de Sainson, who had perhaps become more sympathetic to the native Australians by the time he reached Jervis Bay, and realised they were not as primitive and animal-like as portrayed in the Western Australian view. We should also remember[...]ately draw unfamiliar Australian animals such as the kangaroo, koala, and platypus, so also de Sainson experienced difficulties in correctly portraying the features of the Australian Aborigine. Like many other artists of the time, he gave the Aborigines European facial features. It appears that the numerous French explorers who visited Australia p[...]n, Freycinet) generally had better relations with the Aborigines than the British settlers - perhaps this is explained by the fact that their encounters were usually brief and connected with scientific expeditions. The French crew and scientists, were intrigued by the natives, offering them trinkets and baubles in return for information and artefacts; and the French king himself had issued instructions that conflict was to be avoided at all costs. The British on the other hand were daily living with the Aborigines, and though relations were superficia[...]arose, with bloodshed on both sides resulting in the widespread decimation of the native people. Even the relatively isolated Jervis Bay Aborigines knew the effect of the British musket by the time the French visited them in November 1826. They were some of the first to be aware of it, for Jervis Bay had provided a safe haven to whaling vessels since even before the arrival of the first fleet in 1788. During the 1820s the Jervis Bay Aborigines were identified amongst the white population as some of the fiercest Aborigines in the Colony. They had been hardened by their numerous encounters with whites which had resulted in the killing of their people. Yet de Sainson's lithograph suggests otherwise. We may well ask - why were the French able to achieve an intimacy and ease with the Jervis Bay Aborigines so quickly, when the British had been in conflict with them for over thirty years? Apart from the aforementioned reasons, the answer may also lie in an incident which had occu[...]ing September 1818. Jacques Arago - artist aboard the French vessel Uranie then under the command of Louis de Freycinet - and some of the ship's officers and crew were confronted by a .g[...]looking very dangerous. Suddenly Pellion. one of the ship's officers, had the idea of dancing, and he and the rest of the men began dancing in a circle, with Arago playing the castanets for accompaniment. Suddenly the Aborigines began laughing at the gaiety of the Frenchmen and joined in the festivities, thus averting what would undoubtedly have been a bloody clash. The officers and crew of the Astrolabe would have been aware of this method of breaking the ice with indigenous natives, and perhaps copied Pellion when they initially encountered the Aborigines of Jervis Bay, using the gift of fish and a song and dance to show their f[...]of the Jervis Bay Aborigines An important record of the French visit to Jervis Bay in 1826 is the brief vocabulary of the local language collected by the ship's surgeon and naturalist, Joseph Paul[...] |
 | 148 the volume on Philology published in 1834. It is reproduced as follows, with the addition of approximate English translati[...] |
 | [...]coquille) Holo Plait (for the hair) Testicule Kalamana[...] |
 | [...]Five [Where ' - ' is located in the last column, the English translation is not known] [1826]: 79 A[...]nt Keira by fellow convicts whilst on his way to the hospital at Liverpool. A local native, Charley Hooka, who initially guided the victim towards the road near Mount Keira, later located the body in an area known as `Hell-Hole' and submitted written evidence to the subsequent trial in Sydney. [Refer W.G.McDonald, A Horrid and Bloody Murder done at the Hell Hole..., lllawarra Historical Society, 1966[...]dney 3 January 1827: {SydneyGazette] Report on the rape of an Aboriginal woman in the streets of Sydney: On Monday evening last, as Mr. James Pearson, of Castlereagh street, was crossing the old Race-ground, his attention was attracted by the cries of a female, and, on approaching the spot whence the sound proceeded, he perceived an aboriginal native woman on the ground, surrounded by seven or eight ruffians, one of whom held her down, whilst another was in the act of forcing her person. Mr. Pearson immedi[...]ceeded in procuring, and having conducted them to the scene of outrage, found only two of the fellows remaining with the unfortunate woman, one of them still holding her, whilst the other was in the very act of effecting his brutal purpose. After some struggle, they were secured, but on the way to the watch-house, one of them, whose name has since been ascertained, James Wright, effected his escape; the other, named James Hunter, was yesterday brought before the Police, and the depositions of Mr. Pearson and the constables having been taken, the case was remanded, in order to take the opinion of the Acting Attorney General, as to the mode of procedure. [It appears that no further action was taken in this case, and once again reveals the low regard with which Aborigines were held in New South Wales at the time. British law offered them next to no protection, whether they were residents of Sydney or on the edges of settlement along the frontier] |
 | [...]Mr Lynch remembered: We settled on the south bank of Towel Creek, the aborinigal name, no named Cabbage Tree. The reason why it was called Cabbage Tree - the first Burdge that ever was over it wa[...]labs, was built by Mr William Wilson, the owner of Balgownie.... [The `Towel' in Towel Creek' was obviously Mr Lynch's interpretation of the local Aboriginal word `Thuruwal', meaning `Cabbage Tree'. This word was later adapted to name the town of `Thirroul', and is also generally applied (Eades, 1976) to the language once spoken by the Aborigines of Botany Bay and lllawarra][...]gustus Earle, artist, visits lllawarra, producing the following works with Aboriginal subjects: A b[...]s 29 October 1827: {SydneyGazette) Report that the O'Brien brothers (Cornelius and Henry) had been[...]n that serious apprehensions are entertained for the lives of Mr Cornelius and Mr Henry O'Brien, who are alleged to have been murdered by the natives at Bateman Bay. It appears that the brothers had gone some distance into the interior, and the report of their death was conveyed by one of the friendly natives. We sincerely hope that this in[...]to be untrue. 2 July 1827: Deposition given by the Aboriginal Charley Hooka re the murder of a convict at the Hell Hole near Wollongong in October 1826, and his role in locating the body {AONSW} |
 | [...]lse - see also report of 3 October 1828 below: The Honorable Mr Berry, at an early hour yesterday mo[...]rom Mr Wollstonecraft, at Shoalhaven, announcing the melancholy information of the destruction of 16 men out of a gang of 25, belon[...]Raine's whaling establishment at Two-fold Bay, by the natives, who, it is said, surprised the Europeans, and slew two thirds of their number be[...]to defend themselves! Mr Wollstonecraft, with the most benevolent promptitude, endeavoured to despatch the little cutter, the Sally, with a detachment of the military stationed at lllawarra, to the rescue of those who might still be alive; but, on account of the continued tempestuous weather to the Southward, it was found utterly impossible for M[...]is views into effect, and he therefore despatched the vessel to Sydney with such particulars as had come to his knowledge. It seems some of the natives have been the bearers of this dreadful intelligence, which was[...]orted that a good understanding prevailed between the natives and the Europeans in the vicinity of Two-fold Bay. Some doubts are yet entertained of the truth of this dismal account, as the report goes to state, after killing the adventurous Europeans, the aborigines devoured them! The fact has never been properly ascertained that the natives of New Holland are cannibals, and as this part of the information is thought to be exaggerated, perhaps[...]nt until we hear something more authentic, though the names of some of the parties said to be killed are enumerated. Mr Wollstonecraft, however, most certainly writes under the impression that every iota of the intelligence is too correct.[...]Bay 3 October 1828: {SydneyGazette} Notice re the erroneous report of the murder of 16 Europeans at Twofold Bay: On Wednesday last arrived, from Twofold Bay, the brig Ann, Captain Bennet, with a cargo of oil, w[...]We are happy to state there is no foundation for the report of the natives having murdered a great part of the crew of this vessel; they having, on the contrary, evinced a friendly disposition towards them the whole time they were in Twofold Bay.[...]1894 he was interviewed by John Brown, and stated the following regarding the local Aborigines at the time of his arrival in lllawarra (Reminisc[...] |
 | 154 Mr Brown: Do you remember anything about the blacks here in the early days? Mr Stewart: Yes. When I first came down here (to lllawarra), in 1828, I resided for three months at Spring Hill, not far from the old Dapto Road, where I carried on my business of bootmaking. The blacks were very numerous in the district at that time, especially about Tom Thumb Lagoon, Mullet Creek and the Lake, for they lived mostly on fish. Whilst re[...]ng was made up of blacks from different parts of the district, but were only portions of those from the different parts. They assembled to punish one[...]another man's gin. They were all painted, after the fashion of savage warriors, with pipeclay, and th[...]things to give them a warlike look. On inquiry I found from the most intelligible of them that the culprit was to stand a certain number of spears being thrown at him. This was his punishment. The man whose gin was taken was the man who threw the spears. The culprit was allowed a shield behind which he could nearly hide himself. The thrower had his spears - about a dozen - slung on[...]a sort of reed, pointed with a stone or iron. The crowd formed into two wings, the two principals between, one at each end. The man with the spears often pretended to throw to see if he could catch his opponent unawares, and the culprit would dodge and crouch down behind his shield. Some of the spears went over his head and some were broken on the shield. The blacks were good marksmen, being very quick in the eye, and they were just as quick in using the shield. The thrower did a good deal of "yabbering", but what it was all about I could not tell. When all the spears had been thrown the man who had been the target walked away unhurt. As he was safe and so[...]red victorious. It then began to get dark, and the gins lit the fires. They stripped the bark off titrees, and lay down upon it beside the fires. When the darkness came on they held a corroboree. The gins played upon sticks and sang, and the blackfellows danced. The culprit was taken back into the fold and welcomed by his fellows with open arms. The corroboree was kept up till 9 or 10 o'clock, and[...]to their respective localities. Samuel Foley, the only blacksmith here at the time, and the first in lllawarra, with his family, witnessed the event as well as myself,:but no other white people saw it. Foley's house was beside where I was living.[...]at: Kendall on arrival found a blacks camp on the north side of Millard's Creek which flows into the harbour. |
 | [...]1829 28 July 1829: The Foxhound sinks off Coalcliff and lllawarra Aborigines find some of the wreckage, reporting this information to the police and guiding them to the spot.
|
 | their catch with the Natives ( l i t h o g r a p h , 1 8 3 3 )
|
 | Natives of Jervis Bay - after de S a i n s o n , 1826 ( l i t h o g r a p h , 1 8 3 3 )
|
 | The Battle of Fairy Meadow[...]This period is marked by a number of examples of the destruction of the local Aboriginal people - the first at their own hands (if the account is to be believed) and the second at the hands of white settlers. Around 1830 the `Battle of Fairy Meadow' occurred between the Wollongong and Bong Bong Aboriginal tribes, in[...]ite settlers at Murra Merang in retaliation for the spearing of cattle and a bullock. It is also possible that the smallpox plague which spread throughout New South[...], 1983) may also have had a destructive effect on the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines.[...]The Battle of Fairy Meadow [C1830] When interviewed[...]who had arrived in lllawarra in 1827 - described the `Battle of Fairy M eadow', a tribal encounter between the Wollongong & Bong Bong Aborigines. It took place[...]etter to Mr Campbell. Both are reproduced below - the first as recorded by Campbell in 1897; the second is taken from the letter by Lynch of 1898:[...]830 - witnessed a battle at Fairy Meadow, between the lllawarra blacks and the Bong Bong blacks, over something in the lady line. The battle took place in a naturally clear spot - the real Fairy Meadow - situated immediately on the North and East of what is now the junction of the Main Road and Mt Ousley road. Mr Lynch
|
 | [...]hat several hundred men on each side took part in the battle, which consisted of a series of intermit[...]h extended over three days and nights. During the continuance of the battle some of the men and women would go abroad hunting for food. The battle was won by the lliawarra blacks. Many blacks on both sides were killed and more wounded. The killed were buried in the tea Tree Scrub between the site of the battle and the sea (between two arms of Fairy Creek). The weapons were mostly spears, "nullah nullah's", an[...]one shape or another. Mr Lynch explained that the dead of both parties were buried along the northwest bank of Fairy Creek, east of the North lliawarra Council Chamber. About 70 men were killed in the battle, including both sides, and all the corpses were buried by the victorious lliawarra tribe. The graves were dug along the bank of the creek, which was somewhat sandy, the depth of each being about three or four feet. The blankets, tomahawks, "billy" cans and all other articles owned by each of the deceased were buried with them, some wood also being placed on top of the corpse. The explanation given by the survivors was that the wood and other articles would be required by the departed "in another country". He (Mr Lynch) witnessed the burial of several of the men killed in the battle. The place of the burial was not the usual locality for interment by the blacks - the slain in battle only being placed there. The usual burial place in that quarter was in the sandy bush land on the south side of Fairy Creek - now Stuart Park - east and west of the Pavilion. The sand banks, near Tom Thumb Lagoon, Bellambi, an[...]. He had witnessed nearly twenty blacks buried in the spot near Fairy Creek already mentioned. As a rule they did not desire white people to know where they (the blacks) buried their dead, but after the district became somewhat settled their burials could not be kept secret. The blacks carrying out the burials and the deceased's relatives used to stripe their bodies[...]and limbs with pipeclay, as marks of mourning for the departed. Regarding the battle, he had witnessed it each of the three days over which it extended - hostilities[...]ther and step-father also viewed it each day from the elevated ground between Mr Bate's brickyard and Mrs Aquila Parsons's residence. The lliawarra tribe fought on the north side of the Meadow, and the Bong Bong tribe on the south. Spears were thrown thick and fast between the combatants, and repeatedly he had seen men struck with them on both sides, sometimes causing the man struck to fall mortally wounded, while in some instances the wounded person would struggle to withdraw the spear - not always successfully. In close qua[...]other hand to hand weapons were used furiously in the mortal combat - one of the persons so injured not infrequently having his skull crushed or limbs broken. The dead were left unburied until the battle was over, after which the victors carried the bodies to the place stated and buried them there as already mentioned. The cause of the battle was the taking away from the Bong Bong blacks a young "jin" of their tribe by an lliawarra black designated "Dr Ellis" by the whites. He induced her to leave her tribe with him, and carried her away captive unknown to them, and hence the rupture between the two tribes, resulting in the battle and bloodshed narrated. The captive maid was in the immediate vicinity of the hostilities all the time as were the "jins", the latter carrying about and supplying to the male warriors the deadly weapons and other requirements of the ongoing engagement. The young jin who was the cause of all the bloodshed did not hide her desire to flee to her own tribe, even while the battle was proceeding, but from doing so s[...] |
 | [...]t in a state of jelly and was covered in gore - the brutality being inflicted mainly by her captor ("[...]o rejoin her lord and master and his tribe. The Bong Bong blacks came down the mountain range from their own country, making the descent opposite Dapto, to wage war with the lllawarra tribe, at whose hands they sustained defeat in the pitched battle as stated - the survivors returning again by the same route over the mountain to Bong Bong to tell their tales of blood and daring deeds by the way. The young woman, or "jin", concerning whom the battle took place, remained in lllawarra all the remainder of her life and passed away, as did the whole of her race, from time to time in rapid d[...]ing and unknown in an historic sense. Sanguin was the mortal tribal conflict that had taken place regarding her, and numerous as were the slain that bled or fell in her interest. Her remains, like those of the sable warriors who died concerning her, were interred in the usual crude grave in lllawarra soil, without a[...]ace. Mr Lynch states that he never remembered the blacks having actually murdered any white persons in the district, though several were scared by them now[...]Hicks, subsequently of Bulli, was decoyed into the bush in the Shoalhaven district under the plea of showing him some cedar, and that he nar[...]s and thereby being saved from being smashed in the fall. In a letter written by Martin Lynch in 1898 he states: Recollect to see the fight between the Bong Bong Aboriginal tribe and Woll[...]bes in number wood be fully 15 hundred. 1000 500. The number killed w ould be over 100. T[...]nal Dr Ellis taking a gin away from the Bong Bong tribe. The fight was on Mr James Towensend paddock, which is accultiry Para Meadow. They burried the dead at the bottom on Towensend paddock on an arm of Fairy Creek. [Doctor Ellis is listed in the Blanket Returns of 1836 and 1840 as a member of the Bong Bong & Berrima tribes, though he was in lll[...]The Execution of Broger for the Murder of a White at Shoalhaven 26 August 1830: {SydneyGazette} Report on the trial and execution of Broger, a Shoalhaven Aborigine, who is hung at Campbelltown for the murder of one of Alexander Berry's men at Coolan[...]mpbell Town Assizes We have been favoured with the following complete list of prisoners tried before the Honourable the Chief Justice, at the adjourned Sessions of the Supreme Court, held at Campbell Town. |
 | [...]Broger, an aboriginal native, was indicted tor the wilful murder of John Rivett at Shoalhaven, on the 6th February, 1829 - Guilty, Death. Ordered for execution on Monday the 23rd instant. Alexander Berry's Account In 1871 the following account of Broger's crime and punishment was published, based on the reminiscences of Alexander Berry: There was a Native Chief of the name of Brogher, who was the brother of Broughton, a great friend of mine. (T[...]ntity of cedar trees, but they suddenly attacked the sawyers in the bush, and killed one of them. The other escaped. A constable was sent from Sydney, who apprehended the two blacks, took them on board one of my vessels, fastened them with a padlock to the chain cable, and then lay down to sleep. But Brogher noticed that he put the key in his pocket, and as soon as he was sound asleep, the Natives abstracted the key from his pocket, opened the padlock, and then swam ashore. Unfortunately for themselves, however, they did not leave the district, but boasted of the feat they had committed, and they were again cap[...]watch-house near Darling Flarbour, and one night the companion of Brogher escaped, and endeavoured to cross the upper part of the harbour, but the tide was out, and he stuck in the mud, in which he was found dead next morning. When Brogher was brought to the Police Court, I was on the Bench, along with Mr Windeyer, the Police Magistrate. Poor Brogher smiled when he saw me. I addressed him and said, `I am sorry to see you here, accused of killing a white man. I did not think you would have killed anyone, I have more than once walked with you alone in the bush when I was unarmed and you were armed with a spear, and[...]killed me, had you wished'. Brogher replied, `I would not have killed you, for you was my Master,[...]deyer said, `Fie is an ingenious fellow this, and I should be sorry to see him hanged.' But he was tried and convicted. His defence was that the sawyers threatened him, and that he killed him in self-defence. He was kept long in gaol before the sentence was carried into effect. Meanwhile, the Chief Justice visited him there, when he made a confession, and said that he had eaten the tongue of the sawyer `that he might speak good English'. Some days, however, after his execution, a party of natives came to me, and said that they had witnessed the hanging of Brogher, but that, according to what they understood of the matter, he had suffered unjustly, for that he had killed the white man in self-defence.[...]Lt. Breton's Account [Another account of the circumstances surrounding Broger's murder of a wh[...]Western Australia and Van Diem an's Land during the years 1830, 1831, 1832, and 1833, (2nd edi[...] |
 | [...]161 During his visit to the Colony, Breton visited lllawarra, and at some point recorded the following fantastic tale of the murder of a whiteman by a Shoalhaven Aborigine, o[...]tal and useful wood that is found in this part of the country. The man, naturally expecting no treachery was intende[...]tions, set off with them without hesitation - for the blacks, being much better acquainted with the localities, save both time and trouble to those who have occasion to penetrate into the "bush". The guides, watching a favourable opportunity, pushed him over a precipice, and he was killed upon the spot. One of them cut out his tongue, and ate it, in the supposition that as he had eaten the tongue of a white man, he would in consequence be enabled to speak English! I readily grant this is somewhat marvellous; but there is not the smallest reason to doubt the word of the gentleman who related the circumstance to me. He added, that the body was subsequently found, and one of the blacks described the cause and manner of death. [Whilst British ju[...](c.f. Seth Hawker, 1822; Joseph Berryman, 1832-3) the same was not true when a white person was involved in the murder of an Aborigine. In such cases acquittal was the norm, if they bothered to go to trial. Broger w[...][1830], William Romaine Govett was surveying in the area between Bulli, Appin, and Bong Bong in 183[...]tches o f N ew South Wales, 1848, he comments: The swamps appear green, are in many places furrowed[...]and very watery and nearly destitute of timber. (The emu frequents, as well as the wild turkey, these swampy plains, and were seen at various times by myself and party).... ....The most western stream is called by the natives Tuggerah (cold) Creek, which unites with Georges River, in an acute bend near the town of Liverpool. [Refer also W.R.Govett `Not[...]e was a surveyor and amateur artist who worked in the lllawarra and Kiama area during 1830.[...] |
 | [...]ts and five children, camped by their bark hut in the forests near Kiama. Refer Ritchie (1989, p.36) f[...]number of years between 1828-38, possibly under the name of H. A.B.Bennett.Following his return to England around 1841 he published the autobiographical works Settlers and Convicts {Lo[...]Melbourne, 1954) and Religio Christi (reissued as The Secrets o f Alexander Harris, Melbourne, 1961).[...]awarra Harris is known to have worked as clerk to the Bench of Magistrates at Wollongong, and his two books make a number of references to the local Aborigines. Harris himself was somewhat racist and fearful of the Aborigines - he strongly supported the 1838 petition calling for the acquittal of the perpetrators of the Myall Creek massacre, though in his writing he also clearly expounded the validity of Aboriginal resistance to the white invasion. The following incident, in which Harris becomes trapped on a rocky, seaside ledge, is taken from The Secrets o f Alexander Harris (op. cit., pp.146-8), and occurred in the northern part of lliawarra - near Coalcliff or Stanwell Park - sometime in the early 1830's. Perhaps Harris was being taken to the location of the wreck of the Foxhound (refer under 1829) when he became trapped: At this period I met with one of those hair-breadth escapes from sudden death which I have already referred to as having at last turned my thoughts effectually to the question of the reality of an after-life. I strolled off one morning with the chief of a partly civilized tribe of aborigines as my guide, for a day's fowling. We took our way along the beach, and for some miles had good travelling. At length the sandy beach gave place to a level surface of rock, several rods wide, running along the base of a precipice, a sort of natural pavement.[...]divided into two parts, one of which kept about the level of the sea, whilst the other became a broad inclined plane, gradually but steadily rising along the face of the precipitous bluff. The aboriginal, going first, took this latter course, and I, supposing he knew best where he had lived all hi[...]t till our course had carried us many feet above the level of the sea, that a single thought passed through my mind of the rising platform having been much narrower. Nor, when I did notice it, did the thought more than pass transiently through my mind. I was thinking of matters not connected with either the time or the place, and the slight cautionary idea passed away again unheeded. The rocky path was, to the best of my recollection, then about two feet wide. Forward we went, the aboriginal about five or six steps ahead. The path became narrower, but my guide kept on, whilst I, still under the influence of the single idea of following him, kept on also. All of a sudden, my progress was checked; I had made a few steps too far to return, and stood already on the commencement of a path which it seemed impossible to traverse without falling. I was, in fact, already in such a critical position that I had instinctly passed my gun, as I moved on, from my right hand (which was on the outside) to my left, lest its weight should overbalance me. At the spot where I stood, one of my feet the length of a short step before the other, the ledge was certainly no more than between four an[...]its loose fragments crushed beneath my tread; and the outer edge was considerably lower, I should think about an inch lower, than the inner. The face of the rock outside me fell as straight downward as a plumb-line to a great depth; and the sea was breaking in heavy surges against the base. On the left the rock rose by my side so steep as not to |
 | [...]163 vary from a perpendicular, in the distance from my feet to my shoulder, by more than five or six inches. I saw in an instant that I could not turn on my toes, or face the cliff, without throwing my weight outside the brink of the precipice, if I happened to roll in the slightest degree; nor yet on my heels, leaning back the little I might, without having them slip off the oblique crumbling ledge. There was no time for indecision, for the sea was jarring the cliff itself to such a degree that for the first instant or two after stopping, I felt as if that would shake me off. I saw that I had but the single choice - forward or downward. Leaning the gun against the rock, I lifted up first one foot to the other knee, and unlaced the boot and drew it off (in Australia at that time laced boots chiefly were worn in the rural parts); then, holding that by the lace with my teeth, got off the other in like manner, tied the strings together, and slung them round my neck. I took up my gun and looked forward; it was but a few paces; the aboriginal had sprung across a chasm of about three feet wide at a break of the cliff, and stood on a little green knoll, the top of a land-slip made by the other section of the cliff beyond the chasm. But, near the end of those few paces, I could see a spot which was rather worse than where I stood; the rock on the left more nearly perpendicular, leaving less room to lean inward, the footing narrower and more shelving. ....My guide sat crouched close to the ground on the little verdant flat ahead, intently watching me; and beyond him, miles away, the dark blue polished sea marked its clear and beautiful curve along the soft azure sky. Onward! The gun in my inner hand, to keep my balance as secure as possible; foot beyond foot in the spirit of "Do or die"; a spring across the chasm, and it was accomplished. The aboriginal, I found afterwards, had given it over as a lost ca[...]umbrances of any kind, he had never reflected on the peril to a white man involved in traversing it under circumstances so different and disadvantageous. I am sure there are but few who will not concede that this was a lesson of some weight, provided the subject of it were not quite a fool. Most minds would vindicate me from the imputation of weakness, in now feeling that the immorality of the soul and its destinies hereafter constituted a question no longer to be trifled with. That night I had to remain on the landslip, which was one of considerable extent, and having an easy grass-grown declivity down to the sea. I had, therefore, nothing to attract my thoughts from the subject. The aboriginal went back to his camp. Making his way across the chasm with a leap, and holding on with both arms to the corner of the rock till he had steadied himself, he tripped as lively as a cat along the edge; and turning an instant to laugh and say, "I believe blackfellow best man", was soon out of sight.... Other instances of Harris's contact with the lllawarra Aborigines are contained in his Settlers and Convicts (London 1847): The Mullett creek where we passed it must have been nearly five and thirty feet wide; and the bridge was one of those slender cabbage trees grown on the bank and flung by some bushman or black across the creek with his axe, either with a view to using it as a bridge or for the sake of the interior part of the head, which is very similar when dressed to cabbage, and is a favourite article of food with many ... The agility and ease with which the blacks trot across these cabbage tree bridges is quite astonishing; even the gins (women) with their piccanninnies on t[...] |
 | 164 At about 2 o 'clock, or a little after, the man who had been left at our hut with me, on hearing our dog bark, ordered me to call him off, giving at the same time that shrill clear coo-eeh which the whites have learnt from the blacks... (p.36) I was not then aware that the aborigines are so well acquainted with the bush as to be able to point out the most practical tracks in any direction (p.42)[...]f cattle and sheep had been moved onto land along the South Coast of New South Wales, placing stress on the resources of the local people. During the later half of 1830 conflict arose along the south coast between whites (recent settlers and their men) and the local Aborigines who were occasionally spearing cattle and bullocks. The whites considered these deeds `atrocities' and called on the Governor to send soldiers to the area, and in the mountains to the west, or permit the locals to take action against the natives. The following extract from Gibbney's history of Eurobadalla (1980, pp.22-23) gives a concise summary of the events: ....The problem of race relations soon reared its head. I[...]Turney Morris, JP, of Murramarang, complained to the Colonial Secretary that all coastal settlers were[...]is asserted, had always been particularly kind to the natives. Flanagan himself reiterated the complaint. I most humbly beg further to state, that although n[...]o coercion than myself, nevertheless I beg to suggest the necessity .... of their being made to[...]ngleaders or for a protective guard of soldiers. The Governor refused to sanction either course, but i[...]utenant Lachlan Macalister to take a patrol into the disturbed area. Macalister was an unusually in[...]ion not punishment and, fortunately upon meeting the offenders sat down to talk to them. He discovered that relations between settlers and the coastal people were uniformly excellent. All the trouble came from mountain raiders who felt them[...]r coastal compatriots. Blankets were provided and the war was at once over. Even Morris ceased to complain and the Aboriginal people never again attempted resistance.... [Unfortunately the above account glosses over the more unsavory aspects of this affair - it does not describe the European atrocities. The original letters and documents, from the Archives Office of New South Wales, descr[...] |
 | [...]165 24 September 1830: W.T. Morris to the Colonial Secretary {AONSW, 2/8020.4, 30/7388}, as[...]Mooramoorang 24 Sept. 1830 The Honorable The Colonial Secretary Sir I have the honor to inform his Excellency the Governor that several acts of hostility have been committed by the native Blacks in this Country. The grossest of which are killing 6 Cows & Bullocks of Mr Thom pson's at Batemans Bay, five belonging to the station at Nathangera near Buttawong, two belonging to Mr Flanagan on the Moroyo River, & several on the station of Capt. Raine near Mount Dromedary, b[...]ted but not killed. They have also threatened the lives of Mr Thompson & his men & Mr Egan (Mr Flan[...]Thompson and Mr Egan than to any other persons in the neighbourhood and I consider their lives are in Danger if something is not quickly done to suppress the present fast increasing practice among the Mountain Blacks of slaughtering Cattle in the Bush lest it be followed here as it was at Bathurst by killing the White People also. If permission was given to those agrieved to shoot such of the Blacks as are known to be ringleaders in these atrocities it would make an Example to the other Blacks and be in my opinion a means of preventing further loss of property & perhaps life. The parties here spoken of as being in the greatest Danger have always shown particular kindness to the Blacks. I am therefore the more surprised at their ungrateful conduct. I have the honor to be[...]ellency EDT. 29 September 1830: W .T.Morris to the Colonial Secretary {AONSW, 2/8020.4,30/7683}:[...]Mooramoorang St. Vincent 29th [Sept] 1830 The Honorable The Colonial Secretary &c. &c. &c. Sir Since the last time I had the honor of addressing you of the date of the 14th of this month, the native Blacks have committed further hostilities[...]killed since then six head of cattle and attacked the horses for the same purpose, threatening at the same time to destroy him & his huts and I am afraid lives will be lost there if a few soldiers are not quickly sent there as he has only three men on the farm. |
 | 166 I have also discovered that three head of cattle be[...]our of mine have been killed by Blacks with whom I am well acquainted and I have the honor to request you will let me know what steps I am to take to punish them as I am very certain that until the chief instigators are severely punished these ac[...]be increased among them, who moving about among the mountains are only seldom to be met with by the White People. I have the honor to be[...]Lieut. Genl. Ralph Darling Governor in chief of the Territory of New South Wales Sir May it please your Excellency It is with feelings of the deepest regret I am compelled to trouble your Excellency, but being informed that the Aborigines in that part of the Colony wherein my Farm is situated, viz. the County of St. Vincent, have been very recently committing outrages upon the whole of the Settlers on the Coast of that County, occupying a space of about 60 miles, by destroying their Cattle and threatening the lives of two persons, of whom my Overseer, a very[...]own feelings as well as my orders always treated the Natives with great kindness; - with a firm conviction that your Excellency is ever watchful over the Interest of the Colonists and desirous of affording them every assistance for their security, I am encouraged most humbly to beg, that some active measures will be immediately adopted for the protection of our Persons and Property. I most humbly beg further to state, that although n[...]inimical to coercion than myself; - nevertheless, I beg to suggest the necessary for our mutual protection and security,[...]o see our superiority of power, and to that end, I conceive it absolutely necessary that some mode o[...]or such of them as commit any outrageous act, and I think your Excellency will also see the necessity of it when you consider that a short ti[...]e of a similar kind was committed on some Cattle the property of Alexr. McLeay Esqr. in the same neighbourhood, and the Authors of it finding they cou'd do it with impunity, there having been no coercive measures resorted to at the time, it has encouraged them to commit the outrages now complained of and to a more alarming extent. Trusting that your Excellency will have the kindness to take the affair into your consideration, I have the honor to be[...] |
 | [...]ts to Sir George Murray in Britain {HRA, Sydney, 1922, series I, volume XV, p.770}:....I am sorry to observe that the Natives have also manifested a disposition of lat[...]hich has hitherto been unusual, and have menaced the settlers on the borders of Argyle and St. Vincent. The almost boundless extent of this Country will render a large Mounted Force necessary, should the Natives proceed to the same lengths as at Van Diemans Land... 11 October 1830: Edward Wollstonecraft to the Colonial Secretary transmitting a letter from W.[...]Alexr. McLeay Col. Secretary &c &c Sir On the other side, I have the honor to transmit a Copy of a letter from Mr Morris the Magistrate of Ulladolla St Vincent, to Mr Berry at Shoal Haven, but which had not reached the hands of Mr Berry and has only this moment come into my possession. I have the honor to be[...]y My dear Sir Being in an unpleasant Dilemma, I would be glad of your experienced advice. The Blacks have killed three of my Cows and I strongly suspect more. I know all the Blacks who have assisted in killing them. I should be glad to know what conduct to pursue tow[...]thought it would be right to send any to Sydney, I could easily take them, if I had handcuffs. I am not the greatest sufferer. My neighbour Mr Thompson of Ba[...]his place. Mr Stephen has had one Cow killed. I have written one letter to the Governor about it, and I would feel obliged if you would forward the accompanying one, by the first opportunity you have, for I fear for Mr Thompson.[...] |
 | 168 15 October 1830: W.T. Morris's third letterto the Colonial Secretary {AONSW, 4/8020.4, 30/8020}:[...]St. Vincent To the Honorable the Colonial Secretary &c &c &c Sir I am sorry to have again to revert to the audacious acts of the Blacks and to request his Excellency would send[...]rubia beside one on Mr Kendalls and yesterday in the middle of the day a party of Blacks rushed Mr Stephen's cattle into the mountains while two white men were on the grounds and saw them. I am not aware that they killed any tho' one Bullock came home with five spears in him. Of my own I am positive of the Death of nine and am constantly making the Blacks tell me of other Cattle having been killed; so great has been the slaughter that I shall immediately remove the Orphan School Cattle (of which they have killed several) and such of my own as I do not want at home, to a distant place. Mr Thompson has had fifteen of the best of his cattle killed by them and they threat[...]lately come to my knowledge thro' one Black, that the Stockkeeper at Allaloon, for whose murder togeth[...]black who is sometimes in this neighbourhood. I have the honor to request you will have the goodness to inform me if I should apprehend him if it lays at any time in my power. I have the honor to be[...]4 November 1830: David Reid and Robert Futter to the Colonial Secretary {AONSW, 2/8020 4 30/8439}: Inverary Argyle 4 Nov 1830 The Honorable Colonial Secretary Sir I have the honor to enclose a copy of the deposition of Constable Hunter who at the request of Mrs Reid in Dr Reid's absence was sent by Robert Futter Esqr. to Jemcabane to ascertian the particulars of a report that had been received o[...]aving been made on one of Dr Reids shepherds and the dispersion of the flock under his charge by the Black natives; and as it appears by the deposition they were driven into the mountains and a considerable number put in[...] |
 | 169 for the purpose of killing them, and eating them at their leisure, and that they were in the act of roasting three lambs at the time the party came up with them. We feel anxious to know his Excellency's pleasure & what steps the magistrates are to take, should similar acts of[...]I have the honor[...]nsequence of information received by Mrs Reid in the absence of Dr Reid of an attack having been made[...]ne and a flock of sheep having been taken away by the black natives, Deponent was ordered to go up there and ascertain the facts, and accordingly went in company with Willi[...]r Reid's overseer. On arrival there they found the shepherd had been severely cut in different parts of the head and neck apparently by a tomahawk and that the shepherd stated that whilst feeding his flock about a mile and half from the hut five black natives came out of the bush and told him they were very hungry and wanted something to eat. The shepherd told them that if they would go to his h[...]to his hut but that he must come to their camp. The shepherd then went to head the flock and one of the black natives struck him on the head with a tom ahawk and he fell on the ground and they struck him several blows whilst down and repeated the blows. W hen he recovered his senses and arose[...]ozen Ewes bleating for their lambs. He then made the best of his way to the overseers hut and stated to the men what had occurred. Two of the men then went out in pursuit of the Blacks and came up on the tracks of the sheep and found the flocks deficient of 102. The next day they went out again. They saw a fire on the mountain and found 46 sheep in a pen made by the Blacks and 3 lambs roasting on the fire, 38 being still missing. On our approach the blacks got behind trees and said that they would[...]overseer arriving at Jemcabane they mustered all the force they could, three others and themselves, and went in pursuit of the Blacks in the direction of Batemans bay. About five miles to the Eastward of Buckingbowerthey came up with 150 to[...]Thompsons at Buckingbower, who informed them that the Black natives had killed 15 head of his Cattle. They then returned next day by different directions the next day but could not find any more of them.[...]id Reid JP Robert Futter JP 19 November 1830: The Executive Council meets to discuss the `Aboriginal Atrocities' at St. Vincent and other localities in the Colony. They decide to send a military party to the area to investigate. |
 | [...]s to Lt. Macalister requesting him to investigate the `Aboriginal Atrocities' at St. Vincent and in the mountains to the west.24 January 1831: Report of Lieutenant Macalister re meeting with the Aborigines at St. Vincent {AONSW, 2/8020.4, 31/6[...]Bong Bong 24th Jany 1831 TheHonble. The Col. Secretary Sir I have the honor to inform you that I arrived here last evening after visiting Bateman's Bay, and the other stations mentioned in your letter of the 8th Deer. last. The result of my communication with the Black natives, I shall in a few words state for the information of his Excellency the Governor. In the vicinity of Jemacabane the natives were exceedingly alarmed on perceiving my party. But when assured the Governor had sent me amongst them, more with the view of affecting a good understanding between us (and to advise and caution them against the serious consequences to them selves should they[...]promised not to kill anymore cattle, nor molest the settlers in any manner, for the future. On the mountains between Jemacabane and Bateman's Bay I was fortunate enough to fall in with twenty of the Mountain Tribe (and the one tribe that has been troublesome). Only one man ventured near me, until I fully made them acquainted with the object I had in vein, after which several men of the Tribe met me by appointment at Mr Thom pson's the following day. I parted with them after effecting a good understan[...]en and intricate country. Mr Thompson has been the one sufferer to the Eastward, his farm being immediately under the mountains, as all acts of aggression have been solely confined to the Mountain natives and should these strange people hereafter break the apparent good faith my visit amongst them has produced, and thereby render the adoption of the intended arrangement expedient, to keep them in check, Jemacabane and Mr Thom pson's farm are the only places at which I would recommend to station Military, at both pla[...]good understanding has invariably existed between the Settlers and the Coast Natives, therefore to station military at the farms of Messrs. Morris & Flanagan (on the coast) cannot in my opinion effect any desirable result. The Mountain Blacks having complained to me that they are neglected, in not receiving Blankets or Rugs, and I have promised them on the part of the Government, that Twenty four Blankets or Rugs wo[...]arded to Mr Thom pson's station (by Inverary) for the purpose of being distributed amongst them. I therefore beg .... to call your attention particu[...]matter, and have only to add that His Excellency the Governor's instructions to me are perfectly made known and understood by all the Black Natives who have been concerned in the depredations. I have the Honor to be[...] |
 | [...]him that his Report is very satisfactory and that the Blankets shall be forwarded as he suggests. Write to Mr Thompson and desire he will follow up the conciliatory line of proceeding adopted by Mr Macalister, which I have no doubt with a proper distribution of the Blankets amongst the most influential Natives, will [have] affect by confirming t h e of these people to the Govt. Let the Blankets be issued immediately.[...]R.D. Feby 5th.[Refer to the Joseph Berryman case (1832-33) for details of fur[...]Aboriginal W halers at Bulli 28 October 1831: {The Australian} Report on Cornelius O 'Brien's whalin[...]ipped and manned, chiefly by native lads with all the necessary gear and apparatus. We cordially wish Mr O'Brien the success which his unwearied activity and praisew[...]Henry Osborne and the Aborigines [1831] Henry Osborne and fam ily se[...]ial amount of land in lllawarra and become one of the wealthiest men in the Colony by the time of his death in 1859. His treatment of the local Aborigines is referred to in the following extract [S.Thomas, The T o w n a tth e Crossroads, 1975, p .13}: At the time Henry Osborne came to Marshall Mount [1831], there were numerous Aborigines in the district, but he and his wife treated them kindly[...]eir custom to camp opposite to where the school now stands. They spent their time throwing[...]boomerangs and other forms of sport, although the older settlers told of skirmishes along the banks of Marshall Mount Creek at times, but added[...]a friendly lot and did nothing that would destroy the natural beauty of this lovely area. The last line is a somewhat ironic comment, when we consider the Whitemans destruction of the Australian environment overthe years since 1788.[...]lllawarra, expecting to receive assistance from the local Aborigines, however he was unable to[...] |
 | 172 It was in the month of October, 1832, when I started with my two assigned servants from the farm of Mr Conelly, on the south shore of Botany Bay, to proceed near the sea-coast to the Five Islands. The provisions which I was able to carry with me were small, as I hoped to reach in a day or two some habitation.[...]Hacking's River; and, after crossing it, he said, I would find some black people to give me some fur[...]T. Morris; `Return of Aboriginal natives taken on the sea coast of the County of St Vincent, 1832', Australian Aborigin[...]The Joseph Berryman Case Sequence of Events 10 De[...]spear at Mura Marang. 17 December 1832 - Late in the evening Jacky Louder, a local Aborigine, informs[...]that day a working bullock. 18 December 1832 - A party of convicts and freemen, led by their overseer Jo[...]ocal contractor, Hugh Thompson, witnesses part of the incident and is horrified at Berryman's actions. He decides to report the incident to the authorities at Wollongong. 24 December 1832 - Hu[...]n, resident magistrate, accusing Berryman and his party of wilfully murdering a group of Aborigines at M[...]ryman, who he subsequently arrests and removes to the Wollongong goal. 2 January 1833 - Francis Allman writes to the Colonial Secretary reporting the incident and enclosing statements. His also asks for further directions. 8 January 1833 - The Governor, Richard Bourke, reads Allm an's letter and enclosed statements, and refers the matter to the Attorney General for comment. |
 | [...]73 29 January 1833 - Captain Allman writes to the Colonial Secretary requesting a reply to his letter of the 2nd. 30 January 1833 - The Governor asks why no reply had been sent to Allman, and orders immediate action. 7 February 1833 - The Berryman documents are finally sent to the Attorney General. 19 March 1833 - The Attorney General replies to the Colonial Secretary and the Governor, suggesting that Captain Allman obtain[...]o verify Thom pson's account. 23 March 1833 - The Governor accepts the Attorney General's recommendation. 30 March 1[...]re information and further statements regarding the incident. 17 April 1833 - Joseph Berryman is[...]to obtain additional interviews is unknown. The incidents described in the following transcripts occurred near modern-day Mu[...]ometres south of Ulladulla. Murramarang Point and the adjacent Brush Island are presently part of a n[...]cember 1829, surveyor Robert Hoddle had surveyed 1920 acres for a Mr Morris and 2560 acres for Sydney Stephen at Murramurang. It was upon these properties that the murders occurred. The following transcripts are of letters and documents in the Archives Office of New South Wales {Colonial Sec[...]. The Statement of Hugh Thompson 33/125 Wollongong, District of lliawarra, New South Wales To Wit The Examination of Hugh Thompson, Free by Servitude,[...]s Allman Esqr. one of His M ajesty's Justices of the Peace, for the said Colony, this 24th day of December1832. Who saith, that for the last five months he has been working for Sydney Stephen Esqr. at his Estate, called the Retreat Farm, Murra Marang County of St. Vincent,[...]r Cultivating Tobacco. That on Monday Morning the 17th inst. he went up to Mr Stephen's Overseer Jo[...]d several shots. He enquired of W illia m one of the Assigned Servants on the farm what was the |
 | 174 meaning of the gun shots, who replied they were shooting the Blacks. Examinant supposed that the Overseer and his assistants were shooting the Blacks. Examinant then went to the Overseers House, where he saw the Carpenter Joseph Harris a free man. Examinant asked him were the shots he heard at the Blacks, who replied yes, he believed they were, and gave as a reason that the Blacks had speared a Bullock the night before, belonging to the farm. When examinant and this man were talking the Overseer Berryman and a party of six or eight came up all armed towards the House. When they arrived near the House, two Black Men ran out of the Government Men's Hut, also near the House, and ran away. Examinant had understood that these two Men Blacks had been kept prisoners in the Hut while the Party went to the Blacks Camp, where Examinant had before heard the firing. But previous to these two Blacks running from the Hut, Berryman drew up his Party in order between the House and the Hut, and when the said two Blacks ran from the Hut, Berryman gave the word fire, when the Party fired at the two Blacks, and one of them fell, but Examinant c[...]r not, but he got up again and ran, as also did the other towards the Beach a distance of about a quarter of a mile, where they were pursued by the firing Party, by the orders of Berryman, altho' he did not accompany them. The two Blacks ran upon a point of land still pursued by the same Party, and both leaped into the Sea and swam to an Island a little distance from the main land. The Party again fired at the said two Blacks when they were swimming in the water, but Examinant does not know that they were[...]ing, but as he did not follow them he did not see the Blacks take the Sea, or the firing at them there, tho' it is in proof by others. This firing Party then returned to the House, when two of them "Grinning Jack" the Milkman and "Stockeeper Jack, both assigned servants to Mr Stephen, and who had then followed the firing Party under the orders of Berryman, and they told Examinant how such Party had pursued the Blacks to the water and fired at them in the water, and of their escape to the Island. Another of the Party was "Cabbage Tree Tom" "D ic k James Roach, and s[...]a Ticket of Leave man named Michl. Goode also in the employ of Mr Stephen along with this Party. Examinant then went to the Overseer, and said Berryman have you been shooting the Blacks, who replied yes, I would shoot my Mother this Morning, and said Examinant ought to be dragged thro' the w ater for interfering in it. Examinant told him[...]ssed, he Examinant living a mile and a half from the farm house thought he should not be safe, but subject to the revenge of the Blacks. The Overseer refused this request, and the Examinant walked down to the Blacks Camp which was on Mr Morris's Estate adjo[...]old - all lying dead from Musket ball wounds and the bodies not cold. The old man and the old woman were man and wife and called "Mene Mene". Examinant inspected the bodies and then went home. He then got dinner and[...]woman who had been shot by Joe, meaning Berryman the Overseer. He went with them and took with him Joh[...]signed servant to Mr Stephens who was with him at the Hut, and they were brought to the body of a Black woman lying at some distance from the Camp, and appeared to be dead from Musket ball wounds. The Blacks drew off a Blanket which had covere[...] |
 | [...]175 McQuick buried her and the Blacks were present but did not assist. They were on the watch least they should also be shot and they ra[...]bad work, and added that he had sent them flints the night before which the Overseer Berryman had sent for, and said t[...] |
 | 176 I did not mention this to the Blacks but on the 17th Deer. Jackey Lowder (a Black who had great authority in the tribe and in whom I put great confidence and with whom I always endeavoured to keep good terms) came to me late in the evening (about 10 o'clock) and informed me as a secret that the Blacks had killed the three Beasts before missed and had that day speared a Working Bullock (The shaft Bullock of great value being the only one I had which could shaft on our roads & passes) and that he would come the next morning and assist me to search for it, as a[...]e that it was they who had killed some Pigs which I had missed some time before and about which time some Pig bones had been found in some of their Bags. The circumstance of Jackey Lowder coming so late at night, I knowing their aversness to be out after dark, an[...]ad been some unpleasant quarrels between them and the whites before I came to the Farm, I became apprehensive of some violence on their part, and I deemed it prudent to guard as well as I could, against the worst, & being unprovided with any arms which were effective I sent that same night to Mr Morris's to borrow two gun flints, which were sent to me, and I prepared two muskets for defence. I continued in much alarm, & uneasiness of mind all night, and the next morning I went to Michl. Goode a Ticket of Leave, who worked on the farm, to go with me to ascertain if the information I had received was correct; and we went and found[...]ondition, with about 9 or 10 inches of a spear in the thick part of his thigh; we took him to the yard, threw him & with great difficulty drew it out with a Hand vice, & dressed the wound. There were no Blacks on the farm then. I then took Goode and Thomas Sparks, Abrm. Widdick,[...], but two of them useless for firing. We went to the camp on Mr Morris's farm and found a marry Blacks there. I put my piece agt. a Tree and made the men stand back. I went forwards myself and asked for Jackey Lowder; they said he was not in the camp. I sent Widdick with a Black man to look for him. After they were gone a few minutes I saw two Black men each ship his spear (making it ready for throwing). I slipped back to regain my musket, and in stepping back, one of the spears was thrown, and stuck in the ground alongside me; the other struck the tree & glanced from me, or it wod. have struck me. When I recovered my musket I saw a many Blacks shipping their spears & preparing to approach me. I being much alarmed fired my piece, but not with any intention of injuring them. Goode and the other men were then at some distance from me (might be about 15 yards) but as soon as I had fired, I heard them also discharge their pieces. There[...]ious agreemt. betn. me and them as to firing; but I supposed they considered both me & themselves in the greatest danger. I ran into some bushes and reloaded my piece, and being much agitated, as I again moved towards my men the trigger of my piece was caught, & it went off by accident, and whether it did any injury or not I dont know, but the Black then quickly fled. I found a bundle of spears which I broke. I then joined my men, and without going further into the camp, we went home; when I arrived there I found Jackey Lowder in the Govt. Hut. I asked him to come up to my place, as I wanted him. He said he would. I then went towards my own House, and soon as I got there, I heard a shot in the direction of the Govt. Hut. I thought Lowder was followg. me. I ran out and saw him running over the Hill, towards the sea Beach. I asked the meaning of it from the men who told me that as Lowder had run away instead of coming to me, the shot was fired to bring him back. I only saw this one Black there and he continued to run until out of my sight. I believe two of the men followed him, being anxious to get hold of him, that I might extract from him the information which I wanted. They retd. and told me that he had got clean away. The Camp was about a mile from my place, and that day I was informed that two men and one woman Blacks were found dead there. I sent two men to see if that was the fact, and if so to bury |
 | [...]them by all means. They informed me they buried the three bodies.When I went to Mr Stephen's farm I found it in an unprotected state, and heard that[...]he a Magistrate had gone out with his men after the Blacks & had fired upon them. I always endeavoured to keep upon good terms with the Blacks, and submitted to many little bits of aggression, rather than quarrel with them:- I had my master's property to protect, and when at length thro' repeated acts of violence on their part I was induced to take out the men armed with a view to get hold of Jackey Lowder, for the purpose of causing him to inform me of the agressors, and I was compelled to fire in my own defence, it was t[...]with any intention of taking life. These are the facts of my case, and I was going to Sydney to lay the whole before my Master. Captain Allman Reports the Massacre 33/1255 January 1833 Wollongong 2d Jany. 1833 To The Honble. The Colonial Secretary Sir In consequence of having heard that some Aborigines had been shot by a party of Government Men and others under the direction of an Individual named John Berryman T.L. Overseer to Sydney Stephen Esqr. at St. Vincents, I lost no time in taking the examinations of one of the most intelligent of the freemen employed on Mr Stephen's estate at the time, and herewith beg to enclose it fo rth e opinion of H.M. Attorney General. I have in consequence of Hugh Thompson's information, taken Berryman into Custody, whose statement of the case I also beg to transmit; from what i can learn of Berryman's general character and the terms he always lived on with the Natives, I cannot think that he meditated such consequences as unfortunately happened, on going to the Blacks Camp. I am of opinion that when the Blacks threw their Spears at him he got alarmed a[...]intimidating them and protecting himself, fired, the other men being at a distance, magnified the danger and without waiting for any directions fr[...]oo much effect. Should it be deemed proper for the ends of Justice to put Berryman on his trial I shall immediately on receipt of such information transmit him to Sydney Goal, and in the interim shall collect every information I can obtain on the subject. I have the honor to be[...]mment by Governor Bourke 33/1258 Jany. 1833 The Police Magistrate, Wollongong, transmits statements relative to the shooting of two Native Women and one Man by the Overseer and Servants of Mr Sydney Stephen. |
 | 178 For information and reference to the Attorney General - If Thompson is to be believed,[...]man & others having been guilty of murder. But as the Natives doubtless did slaughter cattle, this may be a case showing the iniquity of enacting a law which, by ?prescribing[...]inflicting punishment with their own hands. The G overnor's decision Referred to the Attorney General. See33/347 Why has this no[...]rt. 29 January 1833: Francis Allman writes to the Colonial Secretary seeking information on what is[...]29 January 1833 Sir I have the honor to call your attention to my letter of the 2d January respecting the Case of Joseph Berryman, confined in this Lock up house on a charge of Shooting certain aborigines. Wherein I requested the opinion of H.M. Attorney General which has not been received. The place of confinement here being I conceive unsecure for the safe keeping of a person placed in his situation, and as I am inclined to think that H.M. Attorney General will not proceed with the charge, may request your instructions, either as to having Berryman released or his being forwarded to the goal at Sydney. I have the honor to be[...]Governor Bourke: If not already done refer to the Attorney General, as directed on 33/125. T[...] |
 | [...]Recommendations of The Attorney General 20 March 1833: The Attorney General finally replies to the Governor's request for recommendations as to act[...]ken against Berryman and his associates: 33/211920 March 1833 Attorney General's Office Sir 19th March 1833 I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your Letter of the 7th ultimo, transmitting to me a Letter from the resident Magistrate at Wollongong, enclosing statements relative to the shooting of two Native Women and one Man in St. Vincent's, by John Berryman the Overseer, and other Servants of Mr Sydney Stephen, and by the direction of His Excellency the Governor, requesting I would state my opinion on the proceedings proper to be taken in the above Case, as Berryman is in confinement at Wollongong pending my report. In reply I have the honor to state for the information of His Excellency, that if the Deposition of Hugh Thompson (which differs so materially from the statement made by Berryman) is to be believed, the conduct of Berryman was so highly criminal, that I conceive he ought to be made answerable for his[...]his fright and alarm, when he advanced alone to the Black's Camp, which might induce him to fire off his Musket, yet if the statement of Thompson be true, that on Berryman's return to his Huts, he drew up his Men, and when the Blacks ran from the Huts, directed the Men to fire at them, such an act shews such a wanton disregard for the lives of the unfortunate Blacks, as to lead to an opinion that his attack on the Blacks in their Camp, was equally unwarranted. I have been informed by Mr Stephen Sydney that Thom[...]t therefore his evidence is not to be relied on. The Magistrate however can form a correct judgement as to the state of Thom pson's mind, and from some of the other parties, I conceive, information might be got, that would enable him to form an opinion as to the probable truth of either of the statement. Thompson has also maintained that[...]Dairyman informed him that he saw Berryman pull the old woman out of the Hut to be shot; this man should be found out and[...]ement of Thom pson's, there can be no reliance on the statement of Berryman; if however it shall appear in evidence, that the Blacks threw their Lances at Berryman, before a shot was fired, it would be a question whether the shots were not fired in self defence, in which case the verdict of a jury would be Justifiable Homicide, and the Prisoner would be acquitted; therefore before I can decide whether Berryman should be brought to Trial, I would request that the Magistrate will make the further enquiries that I have above suggested, and further that he will r[...]om pson's state of mind. I have the honor to be,[...]John Kinchela 23 March 1833: The Attorney General's reply reaches the Governor, who agrees with it and refers the matter back to Allman for further action: 33/211923 March 33 |
 | 180 The Attorney General recommends, inThe case of the Natives shot by the Servants of Mr Sydney Stephen, that the Magistrate be instructed to ascertain further par[...]Copy to be sent to Capt. Allman accordingly. [The subsequent action of Captain Allman is unknown, h[...]ons. In all probabilitythe matter was dropped. The foregoing letters and documents show that it was commonly held - from Governor Bourke down to the convicts - that such extreme action was acceptable in defence of the property of the white settlers. With no real prosecution - the family and friends of the slain Aborigines had no recourse, and the statement of Hugh Thomson was questioned - Berry[...]an in such circumstances. It was ultimately up to the Governor and his administration (including the Attorney General) to protect the Aborigines. In this instance they failed in that duty, and it was not until the famous Myall Creek massacre of 1838 that they pursued the rights of Aborgines in a court of law to the fullest extent. The circumstances of the Murramurang massacre were repeated numerous times throughout the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. It was the exception for their details to be reported[...] |
 | [...]1833 - 1842 The years 1833-42 are some of the richest, historically, in our study of the lliawarra and South Coast Aborigines, for during this period the first census information of the local Aborigines was compiled in connection with the issue of blankets. They revealed a great deal of personal information on the native population. The majority of the extant blanket issue forms, from the Archives Office of New South Wales Colonial Secretary Letters, record the following information with respect to individual[...]is only from 1833 that returns have survived for the lliawarra and South Coast people. With such detailed information many of the Aborigines mentioned in historical accounts are brought to life for the first time. The fam ily history value of this material is also s[...]ere not again included in Australian census until the 1960s.The Aborigines Protection Board lists of 1882-1960s m[...]s, not individual names. This period also saw the issue of a significant collection of reminiscences on the Aborigines of Shoalhaven, by Alexander Be[...] |
 | [...]ptain Allman, magistrate at Wollongong, writes to the Colonial Secretary re a parcel of blankets for A[...]es at Nullandarie, St Vincent {AONSW, 4/6666B.3}, the property of Francis Flanagan near Moruya:[...]Age Of M F D i s t r i d O f wives U su q I hWode 1 Warrinda Warrinda 50[...]Thurwood 35 1 i do 8 Dickey Kowal 18 do[...]do 19 Coborabull Yowgooau 35 i do 20 Joey[...]Octb. 1833 [All are designated as belonging to the `Burgurgo' tribe] 1833: Assistant Surveyor Elliott records the following Aboriginal place names on his `Plan of Road through the District of lllawarra' {refer W.G.McDonald The Oldest Road, 1979, p.21}: * Ballambi *[...] |
 | [...]ssued to Aborigines 1833: Tabular extract from the summary of blankets issued to Aborigines in New S[...]Blankets for the Aborigines 1832 1[...]The Paulsgrove Diary June - September 1833: The Paulsgrove Diary {W.G.McDonald, (editor),[...] |
 | 184 Teusday 18 June: The blacks came to husk the corn. W ednesday 19 June: Blacks husking corn. Thursday 11 July: Timothy the black shooting for Mr M.Spearing. W[...]16 August: Went with Mr Spearing and Jerralong to the five island's for some black swan's eggs. Saturday 17 August: Jerralong brought the black swans eggs. Saturday 28 Septe[...]and gigantic lilies and told us of the death of old Timbooree who died from the bite of a black snake. [According to the Return of Aboriginal Natives at Wollongong (see u[...]below) `Tim othy' and `Jerralong' could refer to the Aboriginal `Tom m y', native name `Jerrengong'; w[...]The Paulsgrove Diary March - April 1834: Paulsgrove[...]origines: Sunday 16 March: Phillip the black brought Mr Marcus some birds sent Phillip t[...]ree pheasant tails from Phillip. [According to the Return of Aboriginal Natives at Wollongong (see under 21 May 1834) `Phillip' was the native `M oodelong', aged 30 years. It appears that Timbourie had survived the snake bite.][...]ng Mailman 11 April 1834: {A ustralia^ Report on the search for the Campbelltown - Wollongong mailman, Dan Sullivan,[...]rch whilst attempting to cross a swollen creek on the road to Wollongong. Mr Brown, the contractor ...despatched both blacks and Europeans to the mountain to search for the unfortunate postman, and the mail, and after two days search, the body was found in a deep hole, a distance from where he had attempted to cross, but the mail has not yet been discovered.... |
 | [...]oorang 28 April 1834: Request for blankets for the Aborigines at Mooramoorang {AONSW, 4/6666B.3}:[...]Mooramoorang 28th April 1834 Sir I have the honor to request that, as the W inter is fast approaching, his Excellency will not forget the poor Aborigines with his usual donation of Blankets to this neighbourhood which I believe one of the most populous. I should not have taken the Liberty of writing on this subject but that there[...]adolla soon, which would bring those intended for the Blacks here and also those for Mr Thompson of Ba[...]I have the Honor to be[...]lllawarra Aborigines 28 May 1834: Letter from the resident Magistrate at W ollongong re blankets is[...]rdance with your Circular of date 18th April last I have the honor to state that the forty Blankets intended for distribution to the Black Natives were received at this station on the 19th inst. and distributed according to the instructions therein ordered. I beg to enclose a list of the W ollongong Tribe as also a receipt for the forty Blankets. I have the honor to be Sir Your m[...]vant W .N .G ray To the Honble. Resdt. Magst. The Colonial Secretary Sydney 28 May 1834: Rece[...]28th May 1834 I do hereby acknowledge to have received the undermentioned number of Blankets for distribution to the Black Natives.[...] |
 | [...]ankets {AONSW, 4/6666B.3, pp.37, 37a}This is the earliest extant listing of the Aborigines of central lliawarra, compiled in association with the issue of blankets by the Colonial administration. During 1834 a total o[...]a large region. Unfortunately we have no idea of the numbers of Aborigines at lliawarra in 1788, prior to the arrival of whitemen, and cannot determine the degree to which their numbers were reduced, or i[...]ays small in number. Not all Aborigines living in the district received blankets, either through choice or circumstances, and the number is therefore usually low.[...] |
 | [...]78 [A final column not included in the above table was titled `Place or District of Usua[...]given as `W ollongong', though evidence suggests the Aborigines were dispersed throughout the region - see also 1837 Return][...](AONSW, 4/6666B.3, 34/4446}. Of 160 Aborigines in the district, 60 only received blankets:[...]Sydney 11th July 1834 Sir I have the honor to enclose you two Lists received from Shoal Haven. No 1 contains a general List of the Natives of that District. No 2 a List of the natives to whom the Sixty blankets sent by the Government were distributed. I have the honor to be[...] |
 | [...]9 Jerry Bullimung 48 10 Joe the Sailor Joe the Sailor 40 2 2 11 Bobboo Paramar[...]38 Gandy Gandy [All the above were designated as resident at Shoal Haven] |
 | [...]22 26 1 [The above Gerongong tribe were designated as resident[...]28 26 [The above Woregy tribe were designated as resident at[...]Tommy Minua 12 Sam Yamy [The above Murroo tribe were designated as resident at[...]46 30 17 I 7 0 Chas.[...] |
 | [...]No English Names Native Names Prob No. C h i l d Age[...]2127 Bobiuno Bobiuno 30 i 28 Jerry Bullinung 48 29 Joe the Sailor Joe the Sailor 40 2 2 30 Cobboo Parawar[...]40 Gundy Gundy Gundy Gundy 38 [All the above were designated as resident at Shoal[...] |
 | [...]191 [The above Gerongong tribe were designated as resident[...]26 1 52 TomBaiily Moolooloroo 31 [The above Woregy tribe were designated as resident at[...]Menwar 58 Miuga Miuga [The above Murroo tribe were designated as resident at[...]es at Moruya 12 July 1834: Francis Flanagan to the Colonial Secretary re request for more blankets for the Aborigines at Moruya (AONSW, 4/6666B.3,34/4637}:[...]nble. Alexr. McLeay Colonial Secretary Sir I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Circular of the 18th April last, and a Bale, which arrived this[...]-four single, Blankets to be distributed amongst the Blacks, and not Thirty as stated in your Circular. My agent, Mr Galway of the Company Packet Office Sydney, writes me that one of the two Bales deposited with to be forwarded hither was stolen; consequently, only one Bale arrived here, and the label being torn off in its way, and not knowing[...]tating that Thirty Blankets would be sent to him) I have divided the contents with that Gentleman; consequently, we ha[...]I have the honor to be[...] |
 | 192 [Attached comment by Alex. McLeay: The Bale deficient is that respecting which Mr Gallway was written to. He has replied, I believe, but I have not seen his letter. The other Bale should have contained 30 Blankets - & no doubt did when sent from hence. But I am aware of no means of making the Persons answerable in such cases. The vessel taking Mr Flanagan's own Stores was considered the best conveyance for sending the Blankets. Blankets for the Aborigines at Lumley 14 August 1834: Return of blankets issued to the Aborigines of the Lumley area {AONSW, 4/6666B.3,34/7031}:[...]14th August 1834 The Honble. The Colonial Secretary Sir Referring to your letter dated 18th of April last regarding the Annual issue of Blankets to the Aboriginal Blacks of this district, I do myself the honor to inform you that owing to the usually long absence of these people from this part of the country up to the 7th instant, no opportunity was afforded me of distributing the Blankets to them, which has now been done as far as practicable in conformity with the instructions in your letter. Fourteen Blankets were given to the men and seven to the women. A nominal list of the Tribe is herewith enclosed. I have the honor to be[...]wives Males Chief of the Cue 54 1 1 1 1 Tribe[...] |
 | [...]utter J.P. [All are designated as belonging to the `Parramarrago' and `Gundarrn' tribes, and[...] |
 | [...]emans Bay 25 November 1834: W alter Thomson to the Colonial Secretary re blankets for the Aborigines at Batemans Bay {AONSW, 4/6666B.3,34/[...]Batemans Bay 25 Novr. 1834 Sir I have the honor to transmit to you a list of the Black Natives, who I have distributed Blankets to. The number of Blankets I received from the Government were thirty, & you will observe by the list enclosed that there is only the Names of twenty three of the Blacks given, but among these were several old people, with families, who suffer much more from the inclemency of the weather, than those single men who are not so much advanced in years. I thought it expedient therefore to give the very old people double Blankets each, which accounts for the number sent to me. To the Honourable I have the honor to be Alex McLeay Esqr Si[...] |
 | [...]to be issued to Aborigines at lliawarra and along the south coast (AONSW, 4/6666B.3}:[...]20[In all, 1055 blankets were distributed to the Natives of New South Wales][...]ustin during 1834. It appears that Rodius took the following portraits of lliawarra Aborigines in Sydney, and did not actually visit the area. Rodius' portraits of the Aborigines display both their natural dign[...] |
 | [...]28.6x22.5 3 Morirang, the Lady of Sangrado - Pilot of Shoalhaven[...]cAndrew(1990, p34).5 Tooban, Ginn o r Wife of the Chief of Shoalhaven Tribe Lithograph[...]Buscombe (1978, p213.1). 8 Nunberri, Chief of the Nunnerahs 1834 Lithograph[...]212.1), McAndrew (1990). Copies are located in the Dixson Library collection, Sydney.[...]H.F. W hite's `Map of lllawarra' {AONSW} records the following original Aboriginal names for l[...] |
 | [...]: Major T.L.Mitchell's `Map of lliawarra' records the following Aboriginal names for lliawarra localities:* Tureeree, or Long Bush - extends along the northern spurs of the Saddleback Range, south-west of Kiam[...]hooner Sarah to be distributed among the native blacks.[...]able of distribution of blankets to Aborigines on the South Coast of New South Wales during 1835 (AONS[...]ents complain about crop and stock losses due to the thieving of local Aborigines, including Ca[...] |
 | 198 The lllawarra Blacks Sir, - We, the Undersigned, have, for a long time past, suffered great and grievous losses from the depredations of the Black inhabitants of this quarter. We have not unfrequently, after our year's toil and anxiety, had the mortification of finding whole acres of our corn,[...]ay, because that fact we can clearly ascertain by the peculiar prints of their feet. But although we have suffered much in the loss of all things out of the house, still we have suffered most in the loss of our pigs; of the two farms alone of Mr Campbell and Mr Hindmarsh, no less than twenty have been taken and destroyed in the last three months; and their wonderful adroitness in the art of stealing has baffled all the vigilance up to the 18th of this month, as to the identical individuals, when Mr Otton's stockman[...]spears and a tomahawk. On being questioned by the stockman, Harry immediately plunged into the bush again, carrying off the pig, while Captain Brooks, with his spear brandished, turned and gave front to the stockman, and so covered Harry's retreat, on which the stockman went and immediately reported the circumstances to Mr Hindmarsh, who, with a few others, followed, and guided by the smoke of their fires, came up to their camp, where a large oven was prepared in a particular way to roast the pig, and where Captain Brooks had arrived, but not Harry. However, next morning early, on our going to the place again, the watchfulness of their dogs gave them alarm in time to get off leaving behind them about one half of the pig, cut up and partly roasted, together with a q[...]rms of no value, we humbly hope that you will see the necessity of taking such steps as will appear to[...]e to identify two individuals, we hope we can put the thing within your reach, and we wait ready to co-operate with the Police or Constable under your orders.[...]Aboriginal woman at Shoalhaven is brought before the lllawarra Magistrates at Wollongong (lllaw[...] |
 | [...]199 Joseph Neil deposes, and in the Supt. of Alexr. Berry. Deposes on Friday the 20th of last month I was sitting eating oysters when the prisoners Parsons & Thompson came up and I asked if they would have some oysters. They said[...]hold of a Black Woman. He tore my shirt off her. I then went in for my ... when Parsons took up a stick and said if I showed the least resistance that he would knock me over. They dragged away the woman. I could hear her cries half a mile off. Thompson came back to my Hut the next night and demanded the Child. I refused to give it. Shortly after I saw a Police Man who I told to take the Prisoners in charge. The woman had been living with me about eight weeks.[...]olice deposes: when he was at Shoal Haven, he saw the Prisoners passing & Keats had hold of a Black Woman, and Thompson walking after them. The last witness told me to take them in charge. I could not as it being on other duty at that time.[...]Muira states that she lives at Numba with McNeil. I want to live with McNeil. Do not want to live with the Three Prisoners. The three prisoners took me away from McNeil. I did not tell Thompson to take me away. They took me to the Clear Ground to their Hut. They kept me there four days. They did not beat me. I could not go back the next day. Thompson kept me. I cried when I was taken away from McNeil. Parsons & Thompson[...]ck Natives May 1836: Local Aborigines discover the clothes of a murdered convict and are recommended[...], Appendix 2} ...Mr W.N. Gray recommended that the reward offered for the murder of the late Patrick Fox in lliawarra be not paid to the parties claiming such. He stated that he did not consider any persons but the Black Natives who found the clothes of the deceased had any claim for a reward - such clothes have been the chief evidence against the murderer - James Tobin.[...] |
 | [...]Morrura 40 Jacky Worralla [All the above were designated as belonging to the `Five Islands tribe and Kiama tribe', with[...] |
 | [...]1 13 Charley Yambet 23 i 1 1[...] |
 | [...]1 Parma [All the above are designated as belonging to the Erowal tribe][...]Jervis Bay [All the above are designated as belonging to the Bherewarrie tribe][...]ee in Sydney, to exchange songs.In March 1837 the pair briefly visited Jervis Bay whilst en route to Tasmania - see under 1837 for the relevant extracts of that encounter. |
 | [...]d an account of their travels in 1843, based on the diaries. Extracts from the manuscript journals of both Backhouse and W alker {Mitchell Library} are reproduced over the following pages, along with excerpts from Backhou[...]racts [Wednesday, 21 September, Wollongong],...The Blacks in this district are not numerous: a group[...]of whom were affected with sores) were seated on the ground near one of the settler'shouses.... 27/9 mo: 3rd day [Tuesday[...], Having engaged a native Black as guide, through the medium of Elizh. Williamson we proceeded with h[...]y downward towards their inner angle; and he wore the pinion bone of a duck or larger fowl thro the cartilage of his nose for an ornament. Through an[...]t his shoulders; we passed a few other blacks on the way with some of whom Tommy divided his provender reed, at Marshall's Mount [Henry O sborne's home]: the females had their hair ornamented with teeth twisted into the ends of the ringlets with some sort of wax. In this district[...]ide seemed to be in good understanding: he spent the night with them, preferring the shelter of a few sheets of bark to that of T.Kend[...]y began to cry; and he learned that they esteemed the porpoises, ancient chiefs of the neighbourhood, who when they had died had undergo[...]e is one of those who were employed in collecting the natives of that Colony and was dressed in an old[...]was much pleased with this spontaneous attempt on the part of the Black to settle, having often in vain tried to p[...]. About 90 persons assembled at 11 o 'clock under the verandah at Coolingatta, which was seated with planks laid upon small casks for the occasion, and we had a satisfactory meeting with[...]y and his brothers and Jas. Dickson were also of the company having availed themselves of the adjacent passage. The only native Black in the congregation was Lewis. It was pleasant to observe the kindly feeling exhibited toward the natives here; who from the first settlement of the place have been kept on good terms by the kind-hearted proprietor. |
 | [...].... Before sunset we arrived at a station on the Kangaroo-Ground belonging to a person of the name of Brooks; where we were recognized by a person in charge that was a prisoner in the W indsor Bridge Party when we visited it, and by a native youth who was at the meeting at Dapto on the 25th ult It contains a plain of a few hundred a[...]rooks and Hy.Osborne: it is a place of resort for the Blacks, three tribes of whom are now upon it....[...]antagonist! Eight other Blacks also joined our party and kept with us. One of the tribes here had in it forty men: the three tribes were from Shoal Haven, Bong Bong and belonging [to] the Kangaroo-ground: they are all about to visit the Cow Pastures to learn a new song! [a corroboree?][...]skin garments fixed over one shoulder and under the other, or in blankets or in some articles of Brit[...]se who had shirts would put off their trowsers in the hot part of the day. The parting between some of them and Lewis was very[...]ewis wore a hat manufactured from young leaves of the Cabbage tree, which is here abundant. All the men had undergone the ceremony of having a front tooth knocked out of the upper jaw. An aged wom an who has lost the use of her limbs was under a small shelter near R.Brooks's hut, and is chiefly sustained by the White people there, tho' she has three sons. A[...]ears, waddies, boomerangs and a musket. One of the spears (a) was barbed with broken green bottle gl[...]with Grasstree gum; with which also they secure the joints, the shafts being of Grasstree flower stems and hard wood. Another (b) had a single wooden barb. Two of the waddies (c & d) were of hard wood, as was also a[...]woom era (f) is used by fixing its barb against the end of the spear, by which additional impulse is imparted to it, the woomera being retained in the hand from which the spear is throw n.... at length we reached the noble mansion of Charles Throsby [at the present-day Moss Vale], by whom and his wife we[...]h food also, maintaining a kindly feeling toward the race, who are here quiet, peaceable people toward the whites, more intelligent and less of depraved app[...]. [W ednesday 5 October].... We passed some of the Blacks who accompanied us yesterday; also some o[...]e of which was evidently of European extraction. The Blacks of this part of NSW bring up their half caste children, and thus some of the descendants of Europeans are left to the uncivilized training of a people |
 | [...]ominated savages; but here as in many other cases the cruelty is on the part of the unnatural fathers.[...]enced our journey accompd. by our Black, named by the Europeans Tommy, whom we had engaged to conduct us to Bongbong. The Aborigines are very skilful as guides.... 2[...]we find very useful and attentive, had joined a party of his countrymen in the bush during the night notwithstanding its inclemency, but cast up in due tim e in the morning. [Friday, 30 September],...One of the three Blacks who assisted G.A.Robinson in communicating with the V.D.L. Aborigines, and whom we saw when last at J[...]bled about this place, it was said, to proceed to the Cowpastures to learn a new song that had recently been invented by the Blacks of those parts. Many of these people were[...]ed before he met with us, by a person residing at the Kangaroo ground, wh. we were willing to regard[...]we agreed that on his accompg. us to Bong Bong the following day, he shd. receive his 2/6 [two shill[...]wh. we had promised him on his arrival with us at the place. He had been fighting since his return and had reed, two violent cuts on the head - the cause of this quarrel with one of his tribe was[...]ished kitchen, to wh. we added some money, of wh. the Aborigines in these parts well understand the use, so as to provide themselves with tea and sugar &c. While recurring once more to these people, I am reminded of a circumstance of pleasing nature that occurred whilst we were at Shoal Haven. One of the Aborigines applied to Alexr.Berry for some seed[...]ng that he had cleared some ground a few miles up the Shoal Haven River, where he had already sowed pumpkins, being determined to settle down and abandon the vagrant habits of his countrymen. W hether he may persevere or not is to be proved, but the disposition to make the attempt is one of the rare instances that it is pleasing to have to record. The Blacks on this coast feed voraciously on the flesh of W hales that are cast ashore from time t[...]a number of these people about Shoal Haven, and the same degrading intercourse that prevails so much in other parts between the females of the various tribes and the assigned Servants, Stock-keepers &c there is reas[...]. is far from common, boys, as well as girls. The Blacks of this district believe in the transmigration of souls. Alexr. Berry was out one day in a boat, having a number of Aborigines with him. In the course of the day several porpoises came alongside, and the blacks seeing him make preparations to shoot at o[...]they appeared much disturbed. On returning home, the Blacks related the circumstance of his having killed (or wounded) a porpoise to the women who had been left behind, on which they sh[...]n to wail. It appears that they have an idea that the souls of their deceased Chiefs, inhabit the bodies of porpoises after death. Hence their relu[...]of these animals. This Alexr. Berry learned from the Blacks themselves in answ erto his enquiries. |
 | [...]ey do not appear to have been acquainted with all the roots, or vegetable productions calculated to afford sustenance to the human race. Among others the Cabbage-tree appears to have been unknown to t[...]they were taught to eat it by Europeans. One of the blacks of the party who accompd. us from the Kangaroo Ground, climbed up to the top of a Cabbage, or Palm tree, and cutting of[f] the top or crest including about a foot of the upper part of the stem with his tomahawk it fell to the ground. He then descended, stripped off the outer covering, or sheath, consisting of the base of the leaves composing the crest, and took the central part from it for the purpose of food. It tastes sweetish, not unlike a new hazel nut, and is far from unpalatable. The Palmtree is used by Europeans for a variety of purposes. The tim ber is not considered a durable wood, but from its convenient form and size is much used in the lllawarra district for fencing, but is generally appropriated to the rails that are inserted into the upright posts that are fixed in the ground. The latter coming in contact with the damp earth would render the Palm-tree ineligible for such a purpose from the cause I have alluded to. The leaves of this tree are clothed near the base, with a fibrous skin, or covering wh. looks[...]ine matting, and is very useful in packing, and the leaves themselves are used for thatching the roofs of huts &c &c. They are also split up into thin strips, and are used in place of straw for the manufacture of hats, wh. are worn very generally in the districts where the palm-tree abounds and are both neat and durable. The heart of the Seaforthia is also eaten by both Blacks and Whites for food, but I do not know that it is useful for other purposes. We met with a party of Aborigines returning from "Kangaroo ground" ye[...]We were told on enquiry that it was prepared from the nuts, or seed of the Xamia wh. are in size and shape, as well as colour, not unlike a horse chesnut, and grow in large clusters the size of a mans head from the centre of the plant. When perfectly ripe the seeds separate and drop out onto the ground, in this state they are of a bright red, and it is in this state that they are used by the Blacks, who either roast them, and pound them int[...]as to render them fit to be eaten in a raw state. The Black who carried this substance, had wrapped it up in a leaf of the Palmtree.... A Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies[...]Adams, London, 1843} [21 Septem ber 1836] ...The Blacks in this district [lllawarra] are not numer[...]f whom were afflicted with sores, were seated on the ground, when we returned into the town [Wollongong].... [27 September 1836] ...When at Dapto, we engaged a native Black, named Tommy, of the Kangaroo Ground, to be our guide to Bong Bong.[...]oad-shouldered, and had a depressed nose, through the cartilage of which, he wore a bone. His eyes were drawn obliquely towards their inner angle, probably from the same cause which occasioned an elevated ridge do[...]anvass trowsers, and a grey, woollen jacket. - On the way to Kiama, we called on several small settlers, and left them tracts. W e also fell in with some of the Aborigines. The females had their hair ornamented with kangaroo'[...]ppeared well satisfied with his explanations. All the men had the cartilage of the nose perforated: and through the perforation, they will sometimes stick the stem of a tobacco-pipe, when they have no other[...]isposition, joined some of his country-people in the bush, notwithstanding the inclemancy of the night, preferring their company, and the shelter of a few sheets of bark, to the company of white people, in a house. |
 | [...]209 [28 Septem ber 1836]. The day was showery, but we prosecuted our journey, in the course of which we passed several Blacks, with[...]h Alexander Berry's settlement at Coolangatta, on the Shoalhaven, the following day.] ...From the first settlement of this place, Alexander Berry has succeeded in maintaining a good understanding with the natives, who, he says, believe in transmutation,[...]rpoise, which some Blacks, who were with him in the boat, tried to dissuade him from firing at. On landing, the men told the women what he had done, at which they made great lamentation; and he learned from them, that they regarded the Porpoises, as having been the ancient chiefs of the neighbourhood, who, when they had died, had cha[...]fish on shore for them, sometimes whales, when the people were very hungry! ...One of the Aborigines, who has learned to saw, at A. Berry's[...]tober 1836]. About ninety persons assembled under the verandah at Colomgatta, with whom we had a satisfactory meeting. The only native Black who was present, was Lewis, a m[...]and, and who was employed in assisting to collect the Natives. No families in N.S.Wales, who assemble for public worship, appear to take any pains to collect the Blacks along with them. The idea that the Blacks cannot understand a dissertation in Englis[...]ither of these are insurmountable difficulties. I feel persuaded, that if worldly emolument was to be had by civilizing and instructing the Aborigines, they would soon be civilized and instructed; but generally, there is a great neglect, on the part of the white population, with regard to their own spirit[...]tly with respect to those around them, especially the Blacks. [3 October 1836], We again proceeded o[...]d with food for two days, by our kind host, that the services of one of these men was required, to carry it on his head, in a sack. ...At the foot of the Camberwarra mountains, we met half-a-dozen Blacks, dressed in blankets, and in the old clothes of Europeans. One of these sons of the forests had an expressive countenance, and remar[...]ing stick, or womera, used for projecting spears; the after- extremities of which, are placed against the hook, behind the combatant, as represented at page 380: Fig.3, a[...]ass. Fig.5, a shield, of wood, having a handle in the centre, under which is a piece of soft, tea-tree bark, to defend the knuckles. This shield was whitened, and marked wi[...]es they are blackened with blood and soot, under the idea of rendering them proof against injury: and on this black surface, the figure of a hand is occasionally depicted, by means of a white powder, thrown on before the black is dry, or the whole is dotted with white. At Moreton Bay, the shields were oblong, and made of light wood, of the Gigantic Nettle. Figs. 6 and 8, are clubs of heav[...]pronged fishing-spear, described at page 288. [The party now travels on to the Kangaroo Ground, present day Kangaroo Valley] |
 | 210 In passing through some of the more open forest, on the Kangaroo River, and contiguous plain, Buttercup[...]Australian features, proved that we were still at the antipodes of the land of our birth. The men residing on the Kangaroo Ground, had no Bible. The only religious treatise in their possession, wa[...]ok; but they were not destitute of compassion for the afflicted. A poor, aged, black woman, who had lost the use of her legs, and was living near their hut, u[...]. [4 October 1836], We found our old guide on the Kangaroo ground, where he had been engaged in a[...]were assembled here last night: one belonging to the neighbourhood, and the others to Shoalhaven and Bong Bong. There were forty men in one of these tribes. They were going to the Cow-pastures, to learn a new song, that had been[...]garments, fastened over one shoulder and under the other, or blankets, or in articles of European cl[...]ng for their heads, and none had shoes. All the men had undergone the ceremony of having one front-tooth knocked out, on being admitted to the privileges of manhood; and they had the cartilages of their noses perforated, and bones, the thickness of a quill, and about four inches long,[...]n sleeping in a rude hut, without a fastening to the door, which blew open several times in the night, though about 200 of them were only a few yards distant. In the morning eight of them, in addition to the three we had engaged, choose to accompany us on our journey. Our party did not commence their march untill after a consi[...], for whom he had done some service.... One of the Natives ascended a Cabbage Palm, and with a hatch[...], which he soon stripped of leaves, to afford us the opportunity of tasting the heart. Not having that of the Seaforthia to compare it with, at the time, I could not decide that it was superior, though it is generally reputed to be so. The Natives informed us that they were not aware that the hearts of these Palms were wholesome, till White[...]considerable item of their food, in this part of the country. The Blacks were greatly afraid of being poisoned, by[...]. Some Pheasants and a Kangaroo were espied in the bush by the Natives, who were very cheerful companions. They were amply supplied with food, on arriving at the noble mansion of Charles Throsby, at Thro[...] |
 | [...]s Bay whilst en route to Tasmania from Sydney. The following account of the native huts observed there is from Backhouse's 1843 publication A Narrative o f a Visit to the Australian Colonies (London, 1843, pp.468-469):[...], but they preferred English ones, of steel. - In the evening, one of them commenced making a shelter for the night, of slabs of bark set up against sticks in the form of a pyramid, such as is represented in the accompanying cut. [Here follows a woodcut engraving of two of the huts] Shelters of this kind, or of bark, raised in the form of a roof, are amongst the best habitations of these people, in this part o[...]bin 34 1 16 Narang Jack Woral 31 i 1 17 Tommy Settler Pautalic[...] |
 | [...]1 11 Paddy Cullumbine 31 i 12 12 Nimitite[...]7The 100 Blankets per Schooner Edward the 15 day April 1837.[...]received Blankets, had ir native name stamped on the Blanket.[...]r District of Resort' within lllawarra, revealing the `home' localities of many of the Aboriginal family groups {AONSW, 4/1133.3[...] |
 | [...]1837 Police Magistrate [All the above are designated as belonging to the !Five island Tribe'][...]lds, a convict, is charged with harboring Gins on the property of Colonel John Thomas Leahy, at Wollon[...]oks, IHS}: Thursday the 30 November 1837 Present A.Ho[...]tes shortly after my return from Sydney last week I was informed that the watch man Wm. Childs left his firelock under the blanket in his bed in consequence of it being a wet night. I asked him how he could have left it there knowing that I had repeatedly spoken to him on the impropriety of taking the firelock to the hut at all, having frequently seemed in a position by the hut that any person might have run away with it. He acknowledged his error & seemed to think some of the men did it for spite, & consequently spoke very harshly to the men in the hut on the neglect and to the men in general saying that a joke of the kind might bring trouble on the .... of them and recommended them to return the firelock. I ordered Childs to move from that hut & go into the garden hut; the day after he went there one of the men came to me & said "we do not want to excuse o[...]anding what you have said to Billy Childs he has the black gins about the place and he has been long anxious to get to the garden hut as he thought on the vegetables & his rations he could keep one of those jins, and if you go down tonight you will find the gins at the back of the garden hut." That evening my overseer will prove that he found Childs with the black gins in the garden hut. My orders to Childs were that when he hadn't the musket on only he was to give it up to my[...] |
 | 218 Charles Pulham sworn states - I am Colonel Leahy's overseer & am aware that my master has ordered Childs not to have the black gins in his hut. On Monday evening I went by his orders to Child's hut to see if any gins were there, and found two there & the prisoner Childs with them. Sworn before me[...]has nothing to say in his defense but insists on the truth of his statement as to having put the musket under his blanket and in that way having l[...]ondon, 1847) around this time he became lost in the vicinity of St Georges Basin, near Jervis Bay, wh[...]rendezvous with a friend. After a day or two in the bush, resulting in near exhaustion and starvation, he was finally saved by the discovery of an Aboriginal camp. His describes his fate as follows: ...Far in the night as I rose out of one of these [blind creeks] on to the hip of a scrubby hill, there gleamed out bright before me, not half a quarter of a mile off, the fires of a black's camp; and the dogs at the same instant, attracted by the cracking of the bush, sprang forward yelping by scores. I knew there were none but quiet tribes here, and,[...]minutes among them, as heartily pleased as ever I had been at any thing in my whole life. They[...](water sweetened with native honey), for which I rewarded them with nearly the remainder of my tobacco - about half a pound. They were about a hundred of them; several of them I knew well from their coming to my hut some years before [c1827-8], when in the Long-Brush, behind Kiama. They put me in one of t[...](a sort of hut of bark, shaped much like those of the English gypsies), and gave me two very large opossum cloaks for the night, with many an exclamation of "Poor fellow you, binghi (brother); most dead you, I believe; what for you stupid like t[...]patter (eat)? bail boos got it chop (the bush has got no shops)." For an hour the camp was all astir with the white fellow 's adventure; the young men shouted and laughed, triumphing in their superior faculties; the old men talked gravely and shook their heads; and the gins, true to their sex, passed to and fro among[...]f information about my mishap, as one or other of the blackfellows, by some fresh question, extracted it from me. Human nature is the same from the throne to the gunyah. At length all slept except myself. It was long before I could forget myself, though I was very careful to take only a few mouthfuls of food. W hen I did shut my eyes it was only to pass into a state[...]iousness; my mind was even more awake than before I slept.... In the morning, though dreadfully tired, stiff, and weak, I set off under the guidance of two of the old men for the rendezvous. I easily made them understand where I wanted to go. You can scarcely name any particular tree in the bush but the blacks know it. The hut they recognised immediately I described it; and I found that my opinion of its original use[...] |
 | [...]219 They told even the stockm an's name who used to "sit down" (live) th[...]t have done so. Instead of going all round by the roads, the blacks took me a short cut; and on my arrival I had the gratification of finding R-- was behind his time, and not yet there. As I made full sure it would not be much longer before he made his appearance, we knocked up a fire in the hut, and I passed the remainder of the time in explaining to my guides that I wished them not to say anything to other white m[...]ver, broken. In my many years' dealings with them I never knew an instance. The two blacks left me a couple of hours before sundo[...]skin cloak; these cloaks are a rare possession in the bush. An opossum 's skin is about as large as[...]about 15 in. by 8 or 10. Thus dried, and with all the hair on, the blacks sew them together to the number of from 30 to 60; white men also have learned the art; so manufactured they make a capital protection from the weather, either by day or night. By day they are worn as shawls, by night the wearer wraps them ail round him, and lies down completely enveloped. The damp of the ground penetrates them very slowly and very slightly. I have worn one doubled through a whole day's pour[...]ketches, watercolours, and lithographs depicting the local Aborigines during his ten year residence in the district. The following is a list of known works with Aboriginal subjects or motifs: The Bourke Falls, lllawarra 1838 Lithogr[...]wo natives, with spears and shield, looking up at the Bourke Falls] View from Bourkes Pass, on the Maneroo Range 1838 Lithograph [A party of Europeans and natives in the foreground] Green Point and Five Is[...][A group of Aborigines is seen fishing in the creek in the right foreground, with a native hut (termed by Westmacott a "gumoya") nearby on the bank, native figures in foreground by a campfire] Bulli Bay on the Coast Pencil [View from B[...]res in foreground by a campfire] On the Coast near Stanwell Park Wash[...] |
 | [...], and a youth seated. Both wear headbands, whilst the man is wearing a rug coat, and the boy a cloth girdle] Mountain Pass f[...]Pencil [Three native figures by the creek, one immersed fishing] Mount[...]ative figures, with one in a canoe and another in the water fishing] Native Women of the Murray River N.S.Wales W a te rco lo[...], each wearing a rug] Jervis Bay on the East Coast, N.S.Wales, a fine harbour W atercolour [View of the Bay with three native figures in the foreground] View from Mount Terry,[...]a mutli-coloured coat] Bulli, from the Coal Cliffs, lllawarra W aterco lour[...]ear] Entrance to lllawarra Lake from the sea W atercolour [An Aborigine fishing with a spear is seen in the centre foreground] View in the Kangaroo Valley showing the manner the natives climb the trees for oppossums and bandicoots W atercolour [Showing an Aborigine of the Kangaroo Valley climbing a tree to hunt po[...] |
 | [...]French Angas also recorded a similar scene from the Dapto area in August 1845, with Aborigines scaling the slender cabbage palms] In 1848 W estmacott pu[...]alian subjects, based on his original sketches. The following included Aboriginal figures and motifs:[...]Lithograph & engraving [The border to this cover is comprised of Aboriginal a[...]ch often presented brief descriptions of some of the customs of the Aborigines of lllawarra, and New South Wales in[...]One in Mourning; One Equipped for War. The Aboriginal population of New South Wales may be classed in the lowest scale of human beings at present known to the white man. The generality of the people are small in stature, with large heads, b[...]oak. They are fond of adorning their persons with the teeth of kangaroo, cockatoo feathers, flying squ[...]long gashes, which they fill with earth, keeping the wound open until it heals: it then presents a frightful scare or weal. The males have the front tooth struck out upon arriving at puberty.[...]ith pipe clay and a yellow pigment they make from the bark of trees. They evince some skill in making[...]and are very dexterous in using them. They throw the spear with great precision from one hundred to one hundred and twenty yards, by means of the womera or throwing stick, a piece of wood about t[...]nches broad at one end, terminating at a point at the other, to which a hook is fastened; this hook is inserted into the extremity of the spear, a small hole being made to receive it, and the w om era being grasped at the broad part, the arm is suddenly extended, and the spear flies off, the womera remaining in the hand. The bomerang is also a very extraordinary implement used by these savages. Its form is that of a curve, the concave part is something more than a quarter of an inch thick, but the convex side is very sharp. They throw this instru[...]apidity, and suddenly rising to a great height in the air it then returns, and ultimately falls at the feet of the person throwing it; this weapon is used in huntin[...]their religious beliefs, but they have an idea of the existence of a good and evil spirit. The latter they insist wanders about at night,[...] |
 | 222 a native to move about after nightfall; when the day closes they halt, and to use their own phrase - they sit down. W hen one of the tribe dies, the name is never mentioned for one twelvemonth, nor is any allusion made concerning the deceased. They treat their women brutally, and th[...]eir wives after a very novel fashion. They steal the woman from another tribe, cautiously following their track and watching for the opportunity when the men leave the camp for hunting. The suitor then rushes on the female he desires to secure, and beats her until[...]however to undergo a severe penalty for this. In the first place, the aggrieved tribe is allowed to select a certain number of companions or warriors to throw their spears at the delinquent, who is only permitted to use the helieman or shield to defend himself. Should he[...]eceives a desperate blow; this being inflicted, the other then offers his head for the same discipline, and this continues until they reel about quite senseless. The blows inflicted would be sufficient to kill any o[...]skulls are of extraordinary thickness. After this the two tribes become friends, and pass a day or tw[...]thing of particular interest in this view, except the very beautiful scenery it represents. The Mountain is of considerable height, clothed to its summit by gigantic trees of the Eucalyptus, Cedar, &c., and Shrubs of great beauty, the soil being of the richest description. This Pass is very precipitous, and used only by the natives, who appear upon all occasions to make their paths pass over the summits of eminences, instead of making an easier[...]Natives The Aboriginal women are small in stature, illmade, a[...]aving a robust appearance, and not so cleanly as the men. Their life is one of hardship, doing all the drudgery and hard work, the men seldom assisting. These people are never stationary; all the camp equipage and children are carried by the women, the men condescending to carry only their weapons of war, the chase, or fishing. Should the gin, or wife, have a child before the last is able to follow, the poor little wretch, unless some more humane than[...]er protects it, is put to death. Upon arrival at the ground for encampment, the women erect the gumoyas, or huts, light the fires, fetch water, and cook what they may have for the evening repast. Their daily wanderings are over[...]Condons Creek. This view of Condons Creeks, in the district of lllawarra, has nothing further to recommend it than being the favourite resort in the season, of the aboriginal natives, for catching fish in their peculiar manner of stupifying them. The sketch endeavours to show the manner in which they perform this novelty. A tree, called by them the Dog Tree, is stripped of its bark, and tied up in bundles, it is then dipped in the w ater and placed over a blazing fire, whe[...] |
 | [...]223 it is plunged into the water, the natives previously driving the fish to the mouth of the creek, and damming it up with bushes across, shortly the fish appear on the surface, as if dead, they are then thrown upon the bank, and soon recover, apparently none the worse for the dose administered.' [Possibly located in the region of Shellharbour, as part of Condon's Swamp[...]: John Mater, a convict, is charged with being in the camp of the Aborigines at Wollongong:[...]John Mater per Fladlock 1 Charged with being in the Camp of the Aboriginals ToL 1818 Life Capt. Sneyd, Mounted Police, deposes the night before last I heard a great noise amongst the Blacks where they had camped for the night near to the Police Stable. I went there about 11 o 'clock and I found the Prisoner lying down in one of their Huts. He was drunk. The Blacks said that on account of White Men being with the Gins that caused a quarrel amongst them. Sworn[...]runkeness and amongst the Aboriginals 4 Hours[...]la, and Jervis Bay, compiled in association with the issue of blankets (AONSW, 4/1133.3,38/11130}[...]er 1838 Sir With reference to your letters of the 7th January last No 3 8 /6 ,1have the honor to forward a Return of the aboriginal Natives of this District to whom blankets have been issued on the 7th of May last and subsequent periods, and to state, in consequence of the difficulty of collecting the aborigines |
 | 224 particularly those in the neighbourhood of Ulladolla and Jarvis Bay, that t[...]at Shoalhaven. I have the honor to be To Your most obedient Servant The Honourable P.Plunkett The Colonial Secretary Police Magste.[...]ives taken at Wollongong on the 7th May 1838 No English Names Native Na[...] |
 | [...]2 2 24- + There is confusion in this return - the names are marked and then their names a inserted.) [All the above are designated as belonging to the Wollongong tribe. The following individuals belong to a variety[...] |
 | [...]Boolbin 34 1i 10 Neddy Noonar 27 1 11 Ca[...]3 31 Charlie Wadorwdie 30 i 32 Jack Mungeelong 32[...] |
 | [...]30 Girls 19 Total 139L.E.T.[All the above are resident in the district of lllawarra; all the following are re St Vincent][...] |
 | [...]of Alexander Berry May 1838: `Recollections of the Aborigines by Alexander Berry 1838' {AONSW, Supreme Court Papers, Cod 294, Part B, pp.557-608} The following reminiscences by Alexander Berry were i[...]had established a settlement at Coolangatta, on the Shoalhaven River, in 1822. He eventually claimed over 10000 acres of land in the area, and his family held the property until the turn of the century. Berry was relatively accommodating to the local Aborigines in everything but granting them[...]Australia. These reminiscences, combined with the accurate blanket issue / census compiled during the 1830s by both Alexander and David Berry, give a rare glimpse into the post-contact Aboriginal society at Shoalhaven. |
 | 229 Recollections of the Aborigines by Alexander Berry May, 1838 The first Native in whom I took an interest was old Bungaree in the year 1819. He was a particular favourite with Go[...]e him a farm, and Government men victualled from the store to cultivate it. Bungaree was a man decided[...]talents, very faithful & trustworthy, but had ail the defects of his Race, in consequence of which all the trouble & expense bestowed by the humane Macquarie to ameliorate his constitution p[...]He was brought to my house with a severe wound in the head and a fracture of the fore-arm. I dressed his wound, bound up his arm, & gave instructions that he might be taken care of in the kitchen. There he remained several days until he recovered from the bruises. The moment however he was able to move he escaped from the house as from a jail, and disconnected the arm from the bandage. Some weeks after he came back. On examining his arm I found that the ends of the fractured bones had healed without uniting, giving the appearance of a joint, and it remained for the rest of his life. About the same time I had a great deal of conversation with another intelligent native at the country house of Mr Oxley, the late Surveyor General. I asked him if they could not erect houses for themselves like the mens' huts which would afford them better protection from the w eather than a sheet of bark. He replied that t[...]to change their place of residence in search of the means of subsistence, and that their means of subsistence had become more scanty since the country had been occupied by white men. That the sheep and cattle cut all the grass in consequence of which Kangaroos had becom[...]n squirrels and opossums & such small animals. I went to Shoal Haven in June 1822 in order to form an establishment. At that time the Natives at that place bore a very bad character and were considered very hostile to the whites. Some years previously the Shoal Haven River was frequented by cedar cutters from Sydney. In the end the natives either killed all the sawyers or forced them away. One day my friend James Norton thus addressed me: "I hear you are going to take a farm near Jervis Bay. Is it true?" I replied in the affirmative. "Are you mad," he retorted. "The natives will eat you." I however entertained no fears, and had no doubt would be able to conciliate them. I was even so chimerical as to be sanguine that I would be able to civilize them. I went down in a small cutter (15 tons) and took al[...]ughton, born at Shoal Haven & who had accompanied the late Mr Throsby on several journeys into the bush; the other a tame native named Charcoal who was a good boatman. On the evening previous to my departure I observed this fellow moving on stilts with great[...]as if he had some important business to perform. I considered his earnestness as a |
 | [...]ligence and beckoned to him. He was informed that I was to sail to Shoal Haven in the morning. I asked him to accompany me. He instantly forgot hi[...]would be very glad to accompany me. He stopped in the kitchen all night. Next morning he was rugged out in sailors cloathes and appointed pro form a Mate of the cutter Blanch.W hen we arrived near the Shoal Haven Heads it fell calm, and we got the boats ahead of the vessel. The River empties itself into the sea through a low sandy beach and there is a bar at the entrance, but I had heard that vessels of 70 or 80 tons had entered, and therefore I imagined there would be w ater enough for a sloop of 15 tons. When the boats however got to the back of the surf they returned, observing that it would be unsafe as they saw every surf heaving up the sand. On entering the vessel Davidson the Master, a young man whose life I had saved years before at New Zealand, urged me very much to proceed. I directed him however to take the vessel into Crook Haven, a small place 3 miles to the southward, where we would examine the bar at our leisure. He persisted however in saying that the surf was nothing, that it was not near so bad as Dublin bar, and that we were deceived by the glitter of the sun upon the waves. During the dispute the vessel gradually approached the surf, & Turner, one of the men, observed, "Davidson is right, the nearer we get, the less the surf appears." I tacked again and there appeared a small channel abreast of the vessel. "Well Davidson," I observed, "since you are so urgent you may take the boat if you can get volunteers, and sound the channel - but take care to keep out of the breakers." In a moment the boat was manned. I looked at Davidson as he passed over the side - there was a livid flush upon his face. I thought it resembled the purple hue of death and immediately repented the consent I had given. I ran up to the mast head and again saw the surf breaking across what a few minutes ago was a smooth channel. I called out for all hands to shout for the return of the boat, & waved my hat from the mast head for their return. They heard & saw us, and absolutely turned round the boat, but after disputing some time among themselves again turned round the head of the boat toward the surf. I again went up the mast in breathless anxiety. The passage was again smooth & I saw the boat passing along it with a wall of breakers on the right hand side & on the left. I observed to a person near me they had got into a smooth place & hope it may not prove a deceitful calm. I had ceased speaking when a mighty roller rose up behind the boat. As it moved along the boat was hid from my view, but in a few seconds I saw it on top of the wave. A second wave rolled along and the boat was again invisible. In a few seconds the oars appeared in the air, and as the wave passed the boat appeared upset & the men clinging to her sides. My first impulse was to leap into the little Dingo and get to their assistance. A momen[...]k Haven and endeavour to assist them by land. I forgot to mention that a third roller again rendered the boat invisible and when it passed we only saw two men out of five clinging to the boat. On our way to Crook Haven we saw a lame & naked blackman supported by a stick moving along the beach. He reached Crook Haven at the same time as the cutter - it was Charcoal. We sent the Dingo for him & he came on board. "It is a ba[...]e all drowned." Charcoal informed us that when I called them they were all desirous to come back except Davidson, who strongly urged the men to proceed. Charcoal told them that if they did not go back they would be drowned. At length Turner, the man who spoke before, said: "Davidson is now our master & is the best judge. Let us obey him." |
 | [...]231 They then put round the boat, when Charcoal stripped of all his clothes and recommended them all to do the same as they would have to swim for their lives;[...]rowsers. Assistance was immediately sent along the beach, and after some time they brought back two living men, one of whom was Turner, but the bodies of Davidson & the other man were never found. They confirmed Charcoal's account of the matter - that when the boat was upset Davidson & the other man both left & took to swimming, but they being unable to swim stuck to the boat. That when the 3rd wave struck her it turned her over on her bot[...]f w ater she still floated & was driven ashore by the surf. These two men were much bruised by the surf but neither of them were permanently injured, & Turner had since become a very noted character in the Bay of Islands New Zealand. This tragical adventure upset all my arrangements, & therefore I immediately put spades into the hands of my men and their first operation was to cut a canal between Crook Haven & Shoal Haven River. The Natives all this while kept aloof. We went one morning to the banks of the Shoal Haven River & observed some Natives on the opposite side. Charcoal immediately stripped hims[...]anoes & came over to us, & from this time forward the other natives gradually began to show themselves. Charcoal was my regular boatman, but Broughton on the other hand was my Landman & I must speak of him next. My intention was originally to have fixed myself upon a high bank to the north side of the River about six miles from the entrance. I therefore determined to explore the country while my men were cutting the canal. Having launched the Dingo into the River I therefore proceeded to the spot with Broughton & another Black whom he call[...], accompanied by Mr Hamilton Hume. On reaching the place, I found only a narrow border of dry land with an interminable swamp behind. After this unpleasant discovery I came back to the boat & set down at the fire. In the course of the evening I observed to Mr Hume that the place would not do for an establishment. Hume replied - "If I were in your place I would never give up this piece of land." Broughton who was listening to the conversation smiled & said - "I wonder to hear you Mr Hume." I replied - "what do you mean Broughton, do you th[...]is no w ater unless in very deep holes, and when the cattle went to drink they would fall in and drown[...]n." He replied "& so there is, but this is not the place." "Why then did you bring me here." "I did not bring you here, you said you wanted to go to Balang (the name of the place) and I only accompanied." "Very well Broughton, tomorrow you must take me to the right place," and next day I pit myself under his guidance, & he showed me a different description of country, but the place he recommended was the spot where he was born at the head of a long creek now called Broughton Creek. He told us that at this place the creek became fresh & divided into two bran[...] |
 | 232 was an elevated forest range that divides the two branches. That I ought to build my house & stock yard on the range, & that there was a clear meadow in front where I could cultivate maize. As this was at some dis[...]to our encampment in order to refit ourselves for the expedition. Our plan was to walk with Broughton to the head of the creek in order to examine the whole extent of the country, & I sent up our provisions in the Dingo. The Dingo was put in charge of Billy - a boy of sixteen, Broughton's mate - and he got another Boy of the Natives about the same age to assist. This last had never before seen a white man & I mention the circumstance to show that I began by placing complete confidence in the natives, for I could see that they were proud of the confidence. It was late in the evening when we reached the head of the creek. We were all very hungry & expected to find the Dingo, but behold no Dingo was there. My foolish[...]ho was along with us gave it as his opinion that the boys after becoming hungry had eaten their bellyfulls & gone to sleep. We sat down on the bank & made a fire, and I even began to think that we must go supperless to bed. About sun set we observed the Dingo coming round a point. The poor boys were quite tired with their long pull[...]hed nothing and gave us a most amusing account of the voyage. They said that the creek was very long and very crooked, and at one[...]al of time in disputing whether they should haul the boat across instead of pulling round. Next morning we found the place to agree exactly with Broughton's description. I now made up my mind about the plan of the establishment, but as the district was almost completely barricaded with a[...]o find some road to bring cattle, and here again I had recourse to Broughton. He collected 2 or 3 of[...]nished with Tomahawks they wrought very hard & in the course of 4 or 5 days cut a road up the mountain. Before the road was finished Brogher began to tire and threa[...]im to stop. He appeared to assent, roasted & eat the pheasant. Bye & Bye he looked at the moon which was near the full, observed that it was a fine night and therefore he would take advantage of the moon light and go home to his wife. Broughton wa[...]t at him, & told him that he would rather cut all the road himself than have his assistance. The natives continued very shy and few showed themselves. I gave no concern about it, only treated such as came to us with kindness. One day a large party well armed arrived from Jervis Bay, and sat down in the neighbourhood of our encampment, but did not come near us according to the native custom untill they received an invitation. I went to them, asked for their Chief - an old gentleman of the name of Yager - & we became immediately great friends. He had the organ of devotion highly developed in his head and from his own account had much intercourse with the visionary world. About this time the Chief of the place where I was cutting the canal - name Wajin - came in. He was a stout eld[...]formed me that a piece of clear meadow ground on the west of the canal was called Numba. I asked him who cleared it. He replied that all he knew about it was that it was in the same state in the days of his grandfather. Of course I made him my friend and promised to give him a Brass Plate when he came to Sydney. In about a month I completed the canal so far that a moderate sized boat could pass through into the Shoal Haven River at half tide, cleared a small spot on the ridge on the north shore of the River, and transferred with the assistance of the natives who had now become familiar, my st[...] |
 | [...]233 The natives called the range Gilipigong, but as it is at the foot of a hill 930 feet high called Coolangatta, I called the place after the mountain as the more prominent object. It now became necessary[...]mentioned had been drowned in attempting to enter the Shoal Haven River, and the young man whom I had brought down as an overseer was much alarmed at the idea of being left with a few white men, all pri[...](Wollongong), and surrounded by wild natives. I therefore determined to take the cutter back to Sydney with a crew of the aborigines, fortunately however, Mr Throsby of B[...]ied by a friendly native in order to find me out. I therefore engaged this man to go along with me.[...]ief of Shoal Haven, and my religious friend Yager the Chief of Jervis Bay. Charcoal the tame native also returned with me. Broughton however being a bush native disliked the sea and determined to go back by Land to meet me[...]he called his mate, and he left him in charge of the place during his absence, explaining to his tribe that the establishment was formed under his particular protection. That they must all behave in a friendly manner to the white people and obey his lieutenant Mr Billy during his absence. I got safe to Sydney with my singular crew after a tedious passage occasioned by fowl winds. During the voyage we saw a large ship beating up and making the same tracks as ourselves. My white assistant wis[...]at they would lend us a sailor to assist us, but the weather being fine I declined doing so, as I had a particular aversion to go along side of a[...]n such a plight. Thereafter always when we neared the vessel I put about and stood in there. I had been several days without cleaning myself, an[...]ime we were standing on different tacks. My mate the white man immediately quietly wore the boat. The large ship did the same and stood towards us. I took up a book and began to read. Time passed without observation. The white man called down that the ship was close to us, and on enquiry I found that we were standing on the same tack. I said "Immediately put about." "Oh," he says, "[...]- unwashed and unshaven - 1packed my head up thru the skuttle, and at the same moment a boat with the Captain came along side. The ship was the Convict ship Asia, Capt. Reid, with whom I was slightly acquainted. He insisted upon my coming on board, gave a hawser to the Blanch - in order to tow her - sending also some of his sailors on board. On stepping on board the Asia the first man I saw was Mr or Major Mudie, whom I had seen in London in the house of Sir Charles Forbes, and who was coming o[...]owl winds they were naturally anxious to speak to the little vessel, in the expectation of getting some potatoes or other vegetables, but when they found that the boat always stood inshore when they neared it, th[...]h & wretched appearance and savage & naked crew. I explained that no disaster had happened, that I was a mere settler who had come |
 | 234 back after establishing a farm, & that I had slept under a tree for the last month, and that if their papa meant to become a settler he must do the same. They cried all night at the prospect before them. I made very light of it & wondered how they could expect to find homes ready made in the wild bush. I returned to the place in about a month, and went overland with Broughton by way of Bong Bong. I found every thing well and many natives about and[...]. Mr Billy obeyed his chief and remained with the overseer during Broughton's absence, living in the same hut, and waiting upon the overseer as Cook & House Servant. This however wa[...]well clothed and well fed, and therefore he left the hut and he took himself to his usual mode of life on the return of Broughton. Previous to my return Wa[...]es of nobility - & with many wonderful stories of the new discovered country of Sydney. But among the crowd of admiring natives there appeared a testy, shrivelled, & irascible old Gentleman, who claimed the rank of Chief of Shoal Haven, alleging that he was the Feudal Chief of the very place where I had made my huts, and that he also must be invested with an order of nobility. The poor overseer was alarmed at his vehemence, and t[...]you to remain. Pack up your alls and be gone. The overseer offered to make him a Constable, & assured him that I would get him a Constable's Plate (this is squa[...]s like a half moon). This he indignantly refused. The overseer then offered to make him a settler, observing that I was only a settler myself. He agreed to this on[...]aden plate until a better could be procured. When I came down I got the blacksmith to make an Iron Plate & to engrave upon it that he was the Free Settler of Shoal Haven, and this plate he wore for the rest of his days, and in future was always known by blacks & whites under the name of Old Settler. From this time by kind treatment we have been invariably good friends with the natives. It is true that they used to steal for the first years of the establishment, a good deal of any crops of maize and potatoes, and we were obliged to watch them, but the Cockatoos in a year or two discovered that we began to plant maize and proved even more destructive than the blacks, & at least as cunning, for they soon learned the effects of the gun and used to place Watchers on the trees to give notice to the others of the approach of any whiteman. They called out. Their[...]ed out, & it is curious that if he had a gun all the natives took flight, but if he was unarmed they continued in defiance. The Blacks also used to spear our pigs in the bush. I have never heard however that they molested either the cattle or the calves, and for many years their depredations have been so slight as not to be noticed. The Cockatoos however have continued, and experience[...]has therefore been a constant necessity to watch the maize when it attains a certain state of maturity, and this no doubt has also protected it indirectly from the depredations of the natives. After gaining the confidence of the Blacks I tried hard to get them to adopt habits of industr[...]labour was enough to tire them, however slight. I have seen however some of them live with and assi[...]some weeks. One day as he was leaving his work, I observed him replying in a very indignant manner[...]he was his cousin, and had been jeering him, & in the end told me with some reluctance that she reproa[...]ng however he disappeared and never more acted in the capacity of a Bricklayers Labourer. |
 | [...]235 I have mentioned his relation Billy leaving his post of hut keeper to the overseer - after some weeks he came back naked & hungry. I observed: "Well Billy, I expected you were to have become like a white man[...]again become a wild bush native." "Oh no sir, I am no more wild than formerly, but I have become a free man again." r u uAiKDDn!liltyI lvimv ano Ixil I<akJ ^ /u\irvi%i cA; IyIcaaai |
 | [...]tainly a considerable change in their ideas since I first knew them. The men & women used to walk about stark naked witho[...]Now they all contrive to have some covering, and I think the females would have as much shame in appearing in a state of nudity as any white woman.At the time Colonel Arthur was hunting down the Aborigines in Van Diemans Land, he employed some New Holland Natives to assist - these belonged to the Shoal Haven Tribe. About six years ago a number[...]They immediately came to my house and requested I would give them store room for their luggage. One of them said that they had succeeded in getting in the natives & pacifying the Island, but that the natives of V.D.Land were such a stupid race that[...]civilizing them. There is great difficulty in the savage state of rearing children, therefore as a wise provision of nature the organ of Love of Offspring is highly developed in the women, who are generally very kind mothers and r[...]ason an old Man named Couray installed himself in the office of waterman, to bring good water from a s[...]m he was much attached also made herself free of the kitchen. About this time a convict woman was sent[...]r arms. An immediate attachment sprung up betwixt the child and the old Mrs Couray. When its mother scolded or beat it, it always took refuge with the old Black woman, and if at any time the mother of the child gave it any ill usage the old wom an used to cry bitterly. I used to hear formerly that women used to strangle white children as soon as they were born, but this not the case now, for they are equally fond of the piebald children as of the others, and what is curious the husband of the woman seems equally fond of them as of the black ones. The cross bred are distinctly an improved race. I[...]nd when they do they are generally brought in by the Natives. Some months ago 2 men escaped from Mr Sparks place at the Kangaroo. His overseer gave notice of the escape at Shoal Haven and next day they were brought in by the Blacks. They informed me that they had heard of the escape, and suspected the 2 men to be runaways as they could not give a good account of themselves, & observing the men tried to deceive them with a plausible story[...]e they would spear them as they spear Kangaroos. The men confessed and congratulated themselves that[...]nt of harm & were much ashamed on being taken by the blacks - it is singular that they have behaved well since then. The Blacks used to have their medical practitioners.[...]ear. They applied for his assistance. He examined the sufferer & enquired about the kind of snake. He then replied that he could do nothing, and that the man must die. They requested him to try. Replied[...]ill to make his medical reputation. He addressed the sufferer: "I fear you must die, but if you will allow me I will do my best to save your life." The sufferer gladly assented. The Doctor immediately bound a tight ligature above the wound, and then commenced sucking. He spit the first mouthful into his hand & examined it - the blood was black and he silently & mournfu[...] |
 | [...]his feet, probably distinguishing a difference in the taste of the blood. He spit again into his hand. He smiled & addressed his patient: "Bel you die". The cure was complete. The overseer who had been originally tied to the medical profession witnessed the whole and I respect the story as he told it. Some years ago when I was at Shoal Haven an old man (a native) was found murdered near one of the mens huts. On enquiry I was informed that he had been living there for some days, and that when the men went to their work he remained. That found hi[...]had been taken for interment by his friends, and [I] sent a boat for the body & had it taken out of the coffin (some sheets of bark), that I might examine the wounds. From the appearance I concluded that he had been murdered by a black man. I told this to his friends & mentioned that I was at first afraid he had been murdered by the white people, but they all agreed that it was done by a blackman. We examined the spot. Their acute optics discovered the stealthy foot of a native approaching the place where the old man was sitting, the marks of a struggle and then the marks of the foot of the bush native running away after the act was committed. The murderer was never discovered. Some of the natives have great personal courage. When last at Shoal Haven I saw an old man whom, not having seen for years, I considered dead. I had often heard his story, but he again told it me. Nearly 20 years ago, before I went to Shoal Haven, some natives plundered some maize belonging to a convict settler in lllawarra. The settler armed himself with a newly ground cutlass and went in search of the natives. He discovered their camp when they were roasting the maize. They all took to flight. One man alone began to defend himself with a tomahawk, but the white man struck him a blow upon the shoulder which nearly separated the arm from the shoulder blade when the tomahawk fell to the ground. The white savage (man) now aimed a blade at the head of the Black one. The black put up his other arm as a guard to his head and the blow of the cutlass - which must have been very sharp - cut of the forearm as clean as if it had been done by a Surgeon. The poor Black now ran away, but when at a little distance turned round, & shook his bloody stump in the face of the white savage. After some time he dropped from los[...]and cured his wounds, but he has only a stump on the one side & the other arm hangs nearly powerless. I observed to him how happens it that your right arm was used as a guard while you fought with the left - "Because," he replied, "I am `a left handed man'". The poor fellow spoke without any apparent ill feeling towards his opponent who still lives & thrives - the natives used to call him Saucy William and some o[...]m to this day. Both whites & blacks seem kind to the old man, but I believe he never goes to Sydney and seems to think although the greatest sufferer that his own conduct was not free from blame. I shall now mention a few circumstances of the subsequent fate of my sable friends. Old Yager continued my friend to the end of his days but for some years has dressed with feathers, and I believe did not have any heir to inherit his honour. Charcoal, whom I had appointed mate of the Blanch, after a few trips tired of being well cloathed and well fed, and after a few trips left the vessel, but he left it as a friend and used to oc[...]aven. After some time he married a young woman of the place. There was a considerable disparity in years, but the match was otherwise very appropriate. Charcoal wa[...]Mother had gone to sleep one cold night too near the fire, and the toes of the infant were found next morning to have been burnt[...]o his wife, in consequence of which she died, and the father of the girl complained to his tribe. Charcoal was summoned to appear on a certain day to stand punishment. I was then at Shoal |
 | 238 Haven but the trial took place at some miles distant from my house, and under the circumstances Charcoal did not choose to visit me, but I was informed by the natives (his jury) of the result. Every thing was prepared. The natives were assembled. Charcoal took his place & the father was there to demand justice. Before the trial commenced Mr Charcoal arose, and requested[...]intended to give her such gentle /'VM'r o p t i n n |
 | [...]239 I told Patalick to come back in a few days for his plate, and begun to think what description I could put on it, & determined that he should be designated as the son and Heir of Old Settler. As if he read my t[...]me back & said he had one more word to say. That I must not say any thing about his father on his plate. These people never mention the names of the Dead and it is an offence to do so in their presence. Of course I attended to his wishes. Tommy still lives to enjo[...]ad also occasionally his family troubles. One day I looked into a hut and saw Wajin seated by the side of his wife - or the Queen as they used to call her. The Lady looked very sulky, and on looking more closely I saw her face & head covered with blood, and she was cut to the bone. "What is this Wajin who has dared to touch the sacred face of the Queen?" He replied "I did it." "Shame Wajin. Why did you do it?" "Oh," he says, "it is nothing. I only given her a slight correction, a few gentle taps upon the head with a Waddy. She was very silly and made a[...]tongue. She would not erase from scalding untill I broke her head. But I was merciful in the correction I gave her." The Lady evidently was not accustomed to this kind of[...]trouble before he succeeded in making her forget the affair. Poor Wajin some years after got very dru[...]im to their camp at Woollomolloo, but he died in the course of the night. Broughton was first appointed a Constable & afterwards the chief of his own tribe, and supplied with slops[...]claim them. He had 2 wives Mary & Charlotte. The first was the elder & entitled to all the remains of his principal sustance, but the other was the best beloved. Both were back sliders. He worked at the back sliding of Mary but was very jealous of Charlotte. One day I looked into his hut and he was sitting at his meal between his ladies. The head of Charlotte was broken and her face was bloody. "Who has done this Broughton." "I did it," he replied. "She slept from home last night, but where I cannot find out." I replied, "this is too bad of Charlotte. I hope she will never do so again. You must not bea[...]displeased at my meddling in his family affairs & I did not interfer further. Next day he disappeare[...]lamented his loss, and for a long time after when I spoke of the affair he used to cry. Mary still lives and he[...]is considered as a kind of priviledged person on the place, and his slops and rations are always fort[...]ys that he feels that he is now getting old. That the bush does not suit him as formerly, and b[...] |
 | 240 All the Shoal Haven Blacks consider themselves as my people, but I find it necessary to let do as they please as they cannot be restrained. I might as well attempt to teach the birds of the air not to fly as to restrain their wanderings.[...]e intelligent white people who have been long on the place, their numbers I am sorry to say have greatly decreased since I came to Shoal Haven. A good many have died in[...]feuds of violence, and a good many from measles. The natives themselves told me that a good many also had left the Colony in ships. At present there are a good many[...]gst them and they seem fine & healthy people. I enclose a list of their numbers. One candidate[...]hen at Shoal Haven, bit his throat. On awaking in the morning he had a sore throat. He returned to Shoal Haven and lingered for many months, living under the impression that he would not recover, for that R[...]e weeks ago he died at Shoal Haven. Poor Red was the only native on the spot, and he performed the last offices to the deceased by wrapping up the body in bark, according to their custom, previous to the interment. Patalick told me that he fully believed that Red had procured the death of his brother by bewitching him, and that he must stand punishment for the supposed offence.[...]A.Berry Census of the Natives of the Shoal Haven District M a rrie[...]Genl. Total With the exception of 6 old men, the single men are from the age of 13 to 30. The male children are under 13 years of age. The single women are from the age of 12 or 13 to 25. The female children are under 12 years of age[...] |
 | [...]ective Stations - compiled from lists created for the issue of blankets {AONSW}District or[...] |
 | [...]ought me a fish on Saturday a mullet; for which I gave a little tea and sugar. Some of the natives are useful for sending from place to pl[...]a lb of lard from Mick Mara's wife at Jamberoo the other day - a good looking fellow. He had a brass[...]d me he was going to Shoal haven & would call for the basin on his return but he has not gone yet. Som[...]1/4lb tea & 2Ib of sugar & understood perfectly the quantity he should get for his 2 white monies It[...]they are of tea & sugar. They kindled a fire in the wood & after all partaking of their repast the women & children with 2 men set off again to Shoalhaven but his Majesty I saw still about the place. They are generally ugly and yet very picturesque when seated round their fires & the little children like imps are running about, & s[...]. But old Margaret was frightened of the blackfellows they passed on their rides. There ha[...]al tribe on one earlier occasion, when an aide in the Governor's shooting party had wounded an aboriginal boy whom he had mistaken for a possum in the trees, not far from Minamurra. Dr Menzies' ability to heal the boy prevented bloodshed.[...]Police Office Wollongong 3rd May 1839Sir I have the honor to inform you that there is no way of forwarding the Bale of Blankets sent from your Office to this place for the native Blacks of Ulladolla, and beg to suggest th[...]returned to Sydney to be forwarded from thence by the Cutter Alexander McLeay which vessel trades from[...]I have the honor &c &c Signed/ P.Plunkett Pol. Mags. The Ordinance Storekeeper &c&cSydney |
 | [...]llongong 9th May 1839Sir In acknowledging the rect. of yr. letter of the 4th instant enclosing the copy of a communication from the Colonial Secretary requesting you to forward the Blankets for the Blacks of Ulladolla, and Jarvis Bay, by Mr Berry's Boat to Shoal Haven, addressed to me, I have the honor to inform you that I have sent the Bale of Blankets in question on board the Cutter "Industry" to be returned to your Office,[...]t by Mr Berry's Boat to Shoalhaven as directed by the Colonial Secretary's Cutter. Mr Berry's Boat does not call here. I have the honor &c &c Signed/ P.Plunkett P. Mags. The Colonial Storekeeper Sydney[...]at lllawarra 14 May 1839: Lady Jane Franklin, the wife of the then Governor of Tasmania, Sir John Franklin, visited lllawarra during the week of 10-17 May 1839. On Tuesday, 14 May, whilst travelling from Wollongong to Kiama, she recorded the following in her diary: ....crossed the forced & natural channel of Mullet Creek & found[...]e sd. she was shy..... Refer M.Organ (editor), The lllawarra Diary o f Lady Jane Franklin, 10-17 M a[...]tion, taken from original diaries and letters in the National Library of Australia.[...] |
 | [...]Shoalhaven r\ \vAvfcuwA i 11 IdM lMIU1 dW1\/ Or~Ur\ 1[...]h May 1839[Ail are designated as belonging to the `W agamy' tribe][...]nes 29 August 1839: {Sydney Gazette} Report on the capture of a gang of bushrangers by local Aborig[...]The Poor Blacks lllawarra. - Extract from a Letter[...]ave been committing depredations for the last five or six weeks, and have been the terror of the neighbourhood, excluding the Police, who have been out in all directions after them. To our surprise, the Blacks, in a small party, brought them in prisoners, with the[...]een committed and will be sent up by the steamer the next trip.[...]om Patrick Plunkett, magistrate at Wollongong, re the dispersal of rewards to native blacks who captur[...]lice Office Wollongong 6th September 1839 Sir I have the honor to acknowledge your Letter of the 28th ultimo No 39/883 relative to the Capture of the Prisoners named in the margin (Wm. Wrench, "Moffatt" 1836,14 Year[...] |
 | [...]Years) by nineteen Native Blacks, and requesting I will report the rewards which would have been payable had the Parties been arrested by White Men.By the Government Order of the 13th April 1832 a Magistrate by whom a Runaway is[...]additional Reward of Five Pounds on conviction if the runaway committed any Felonious Act during the period of his having been illegally at large. And as the rewards for capturing the two Bushrangers in question would amount under the above mentioned order to ^12 (twelve pounds) I propose that a Suit of Clothes consisting of a frock, Trowsers, and Shirt be issued to each of the 19 Blacks that apprehended the Prisoners, which would amount to about j |
 | [...]247 List of the Aboriginal Natives residing in the Twofold Bay District No English Native[...]1 15 Paddy Tagro 47 I 1 1[...]kis 15 34 Tommy Wameren 18 [The above 34 individuals are designated as belonging to the Wracon (?Wiacon) tribe, resident Twofold Bay] [From 35 to 43 are designated as belonging to the Panbula tribe, resident at Panbula] 35[...] |
 | 248 [From 44 to 47 are designated as belonging to the Malaguta tribe, resident at Cape Howe and adjace[...][From 48 to 59 are designated as belonging to the Genoa tribe, resident at Cape Howe and adjacent[...][From 60 to 88 are designated as belonging to the W allumia tribe, resident at Wallumla] 60 Majo[...]80 Warrwa 81 Peter Coir 82 Jackey the Stockman Ununga 83 Neddy[...] |
 | [From 89 to 96 are designated as belonging to the Biggah (Bega) tribe, resident at Biggah] 89 Pa[...]Yakage 27 T 1 2 92 Pit Punmall 24[...]11 1 100 Murphy 101 Tomy the Manimbay 19[...][From 115 to 126 are designated as belonging to the Brogo tribe, resident at Dry River] 115 Ballou[...]11 117 Carpenter Muiroggila 27 i 1 1[...] |
 | [...]ords, AONSW, volume 40, entry no. 786} Record of the baptism of a 15 year old Aboriginal girl named Mary Hopkins of the lllawarra tribe, who had been in the care of Captain Hopkins, Dapto.[...]everend W.B. Clarke at lllawarraJanuary 1840: The diary of the Reverend W.B.Clarke records his encounters with l[...]ing to Wollongong, Kiama, and Shoalhaven to study the local geology. He was accompanied during these travels by members of the Wilkes United States Exploring Expedition. Cla[...]cription of a corroboree held near W ollongong on the night of Saturday, 4 January 1840; an incident at Kiama concerning the abuse of an Aboriginal woman by both white and black men; comments re the Aboriginal significance of the old figtree at Figtree; and a conversation with the Aborigine "Old Frying Pan" re religion. The following are relevant extracts from the diary: Saturday. January 4 - On the point [Towradgi] there were pieces of fossil wood, of granite, shale etc. The beach was marked by the impressions of 2 naked feet which had come from Bulli, evidently a black fellow 's .... The evening was spent in instructive converse, till a[...]elf went off to attend a corrobery, a meeting of the blacks, to which we had been invited by 'old Fryi[...]Brown Bean, and some others, whom we got to throw the Boomerang for our amusement after dinner. `Frying Pan' I had seen at Mr Nichol's store yesterday and again[...]guide to Mr Foster. He is a fisherman, but when I asked him to catch me some Dildils, a huge[...] |
 | [...]251 About 10 we reached the corrobery ground. It was in the bush where several large Teatrees were growing. Three of four fires made known the spot, to which we are at first directed by the laughter of the blacks. Beside a fire to the right over which sat an old wom an whom we had s[...]ks with red ochre, rising from time to time, that the old lady might see that all was perfectly proper[...]ssle at each end, one of which hung down before, the other behind. W hen this was done, during whic[...]they had got at by means of a piece of rope-yarn. The liquor turned out to be sugar and water. Around the other fires lay various groups of men and women,[...]t, and as we came up, said in excellent English "I have nothing to do with getting up this corrobery. I have not been at one for several years." The facility with which the blacks acquire our language is wonderful - several spoke as well as this fellow. W hen the ball was ready to be begun they told us to go to a fire which two half-naked women were making. I lent a hand and plucked some of the soft tea-tree bark for them and in a few minutes there was a great blaze, illumining the overhanging arches of the tree and showing their trunks like the column of a cathredal aisle. I could not fail to be impressed with a feeling of[...]ity, especially as fire after fire blazed up and I found myself amongst at least 100 native savages,[...]pon him, sat over a solitary fire alone, stirring the ashes with a stick having a hook to it, the machine with which he catches worms and maggots from the trees. By another fire sat a man with his wife and child, the latter ill with fever. I asked how old it was, the answer was "holding up the hands twice and two fingers twice, 2 years or 24[...]chant, and a beating of a waddy against a shield; the shout grew louder, at first it was sung by two v[...]g in till it burst out in a most unearthly howl - the noise increasing. `O Roa' seemed to be frequently repeated. After the first chant, the singers came out into the night and we then saw one man with a reddish cotton pocket handkerchief on his shoulders beating the waddy against the shield, the chief musician who sang with another beside him. The sound appeared to be emitted from the chest with a great straining of muscles, as if it caused pain. The dancers, 8 in number, then came out, each having in his hand a bunch of fresh leaves, the very bouquet of an English belle - and when the chant began again, in which all seemed to join, they commenced the dance - by moving the right limb first, the left afterwards, backwards and forwards with a low grunting coincident with the kicking out of the limbs. Then one at a time they advanced, opened their legs, stood perfectly erect and stiff, and jerked the whole body by a violent muscular movement in and out by the knees. This was clearly a difficult part, and very painful to continue, as it lasted for a moment, and I observed that they whisked the green boughs about them after it as if to cool themselves. The song was going on all the while, and the entertainment consisted in repeating the song and dance together. This was done several times when the party who were looking on, reminding me strongly of the old dowagers and aunts and uncles at an English ball, began to express dissatisfaction. Amongst the complainers was Mr Frying Pan, who with a red night-cap on his head, sat beside the first fire. He made a great noise and when, as I was informed by an interpreter, he urged the dancers on and they said they could not ge[...] |
 | 252 "if the man wont dance why don't you take the woman?" which afforded great merriment to all who understood him. I use the word `understood' because it appears that this corrobery was called by the Sydney Blacks, and the ball given by them to the Blacks of Kiama, Wollongong, Liverpool, Brisban[...]s they are of different tribes and do not speak the same dialect, several did not understand a single word of the song, which was a new one, and therefore no wonder it did not give satisfaction to them. On enquiry I find the burden of the song to be: "that the white man came to Sydney in ships and landed the horses in the saltwater." It is of such ridiculous subjects that the Blacks of New Holland make their songs - and an[...]appeared to be perfectly harmless, nor was there the slightest indecorum in their conduct on this occasion. There was a degree of quiet and silent gravity I was astonished at, and I could compare their behavior to nothing so much[...]Corrobery or Ball in England. On grave occassions the Corrobery has doubtless a different character, varying with circumstances ... the only signs of w ar here were the spears with which some of the men danced, held upright before them. I recognised one of the dancers as a man with one arm, wearing a plate in the day tim e as chief of Wollongong; he had told me that he lost his arm in the General Hospital. Another I knew to be the man who had thrown the Boomerang in the morning. Of the Blacks it may be generally remarked, that they are fond of seeing the whites amongst them ... they have kindness enou[...]Frying Pan did tonight. It was 12 o 'clock before I left, when this Australian opera was not nearly done, as we returned home we heard the noise of song and dance evidently continued with uninterrupted ardour. Old Frying Pan, whom I had seen before, seemed to have some notions of Religion, but it is certain they are in part borrowed from the whites. I examined him closely on the subject of Cannibalism. He was very angry at the idea, and said none of his people ever ate flesh. But he allowed some bad fellows did up the country far away. I asked him what happened after death. He said "Go[...]tisfied me this was not all original, for he used the term "God Almighty." The Blacks, however, certainly believe in a state aft[...]there happened to be a great resemblance between the dead man and the white. The most extraordinary thing is the perfect way in which they pronounce and express t[...]kly, only perfectly clear and well defined, even the harshest sounds. I observed tonight a great diversity of colour and[...]Hancock an Meares accompanying Dana and me and the guide, (Biggs) to Dapto. The road leaves that over Keira to the right, then descends to country much like the coal district of England - through a woody regio[...]by palm trees, passing an enormous fig-tree, at the foot of which old Timbery, a black, was born, and which his people venerate. There is another tree which the blacks say contains the names of their tribe and its history, by s[...] |
 | [...]o 'clock to a river, which we crossed, then to the saw-mill established by Mr Berry, which we visited. The machinery is simple and washed by water in the American plan. Here I saw three gins - one woman of about 40 having her[...]ks of mourning, cut with a glass bottle or stone, the very custom of old time Leviticus XIX 28, XXI 5), the other very young, one with a child extremely small in her blanket behind her. I asked them the name of the waterfall we had seen yesterday. They did not know. I said "where are you going?" - they said "Walkabout". As I knew they were in search of food I gave the old one a shilling which she thanked me for, and putting on her blanket she walked off. The youngest of these women was very good-looking.[...]doubt asleep, whilst their wives were "raising the w ind"..... Thursday. January 9 - Rose at 6.[...]kfast a black fellow, his gin, and child, came to the house, begging. The man afterwards lay down to sleep on the grass and sent the woman to fish. I first visited the little cove to the right which we passed last night. The rock there was all hard basalt and like what we[...]hen called at Mr Burnett's tent in front of which I found a dyke of porphyritic trap of a red colour running along the shore approximately from N. to S. We then went passed a cottage building for a store, the walls of which were made of palm trees, in whic[...]dle of a hatchet, another acting as servant, and the third as shopman. This fellow was very intelligen[...]ck round his neck. He seemed proud of his attire. I understand that he has had the shop in charge for several days at a time and that he is capable of serving out small articles. From him I learned the name of the waterfall- Tsejingouera. He was much pleased when I showed him a sketch of it.... As we rode up the steep I saw three blacks, father mother and child, all lying naked together on the beach along our path. Mr Burnett accosted the lady with "Well, Maria?" She replied "Yes Master". Returning a few seconds afterwards for something I had left behind I saw her going into the tent of the men, and from their manner they did not like her to be seen. But the picaninny betrayed her. As I came back again, she was half clad in her blanket[...]beaten about. Two other black fellows came down the hill, one of whom threw a waddy into the bush nearby. I stopped and took it up. It was shaped thus: and was made of hard wood. I asked if he ever beat his gin with it; he said n[...]touch a white fellow - let him do what he might. The fact is, white fellows carry white money as well[...]ct that scarcely a black child is now to be seen. The young ones are now more or less mongrel. I saw one the other day with a pale skin and red hair - a dark[...]rth from Kiama to Wollongong] On reaching the other side [of the cove] I returned for the horses, and not finding Dana trotted on with Mr[...]d much like a salmon. After striking into the bush some distance we came to the side of a hill where we found the ground much cleared and clearing, and at last stopped at a farm house where the good people gave us some new milk. Then again we entered the bush, and passing in view of a great swamp (Terr[...]called Wintye Wintye where we found ourselves in the midst of an encampment of blacks, in the Fig Tree Forest. The only protection these people had against wind and[...]ay. Dogs and picaninnies were abundant, and when I spoke to one a child threw a tomahawk at one of the dogs to keep him quiet. |
 | [...]e old man was here with a beard as white as snow. I asked him if they had been at the Corrobberes at Wollongong to which they replied No. After passing the swamp we came to an inn at Jamberoo in front of w[...]dren. A mutual stare was all our salutation; but I think they were quizzing Mr Burnett's beard (which he does not shave in the back) and my dirty legs, for they laughed hearti[...]le, words, and place names mentioned by Clarke in the Diary include: Old Frying Pan alias Brown Bean Captain Biggs the Aboriginal guide Timbery an old Abo[...]implement O 'Roa a chant at the corrobery Marcilla mountain on the way to Kangaroo Valley and Coolangatta Barenjewry mountain on the way to Kangaroo Valley and Coolangatta W al[...]England, dated 3 August 1840, he stated: I have now a very decent number of royal acquaintan[...]and namesake, Bran Bran, alias Mr. Frying Pan, in the lllawarracountry.... For a watercolour o[...]warra December 1839 - January 1840: Members of the Wilkes United States Exploring Expedition visit[...]ight Dana, geologist; Alfred T.Agate, artist with the expedition; and H.Hale, naturalist. They[...] |
 | [...]255 Agate produced sketches of the Aborigines and a Corroboree at lllawarra, which were later engraved for the published account of the expedition: * Corrobory Dance Sketched b[...]Wilkes, 1844, p.188 [Possibly a view of the corroboree at Wollongong seen by W.B.Clarke and o[...]gines, dressed in European clothes, surrounded by the lush lllawarra forest] [H.Hale later published a report on the native language at Moruya. See under 1846][...]May 1840 Sir With reference to your Letter of the first of January last, I have the honor to transm it to you the accompanying return of Aboriginal Natives taken at Wollongong on the first instant, and to whom Blankets were distributed. I have the honor to be[...]P.Plunkett P.M. The Honorable The Colonial Secretary Sydney[...] |
 | [...]89 Total[All the above are designated as belonging to the Five Islands tribe, and resident at lllawa[...] |
 | 258 [No `tribe' is designated in the above list][...]Jervis Bay 5 The Millar Munda 45[...] |
 | [...]ceived 14 Blankets on May 23rd and issued them on the 25th May 1840[...]2479.1} Blacks of the Shoal Haven tribe Mens Native Mens Engli[...]ambungah Eliza 26 i Nawmang Miambungah[...] |
 | [...]19 Blacks of the B Mens Native Mens English Sup[...] |
 | [...]Biddy Blacks of the Worrigee Tribe Mens Native Mens Engli[...] |
 | [...]eack Blacks of the Murroo Tribe Mens Native Mens English[...] |
 | [...]ptember 1840, All are designated as belonging to the Berrima District tribe, and resident in the Berrima District {AONSW, 4/2479.1, 40/8421}[...]Berrima August 24th 1840 SirI have the honor to enclose the Form required by your letter of the 1st January last relative to the supply of Blankets to the Aboriginal Natives, and to add that it was found impossible to collect them for the purpose, except in small numbers at a time, and at long intervals; otherwise the Return would have been forwarded before To I have the honor to be The Colonial Secretary Si[...] |
 | [...]ives taken at Berrima between the 1st of May and the 1st of Sept. 1840No EnglishNames Nativ[...] |
 | [...]olice Magistrate `Confusion owing to inserting the names of the Children and wives in the list, rendering them liable to be recorded twice[...]ons - compiled by L.E. Threlkeld, from returns in the Archives Office of New South Wales: District[...]D.Tyerman & G.Bennett: Voyages and Travels R ound the World, John Snow, London, 1840. Tyerman and Bennett were members of the London Missionary Society. This published report includes an account of the Aborigines at lllawarra in 1825 - refer under tha[...]th his fam ily early in 1839, later reminisced of the Aborigines at Kiama in the early 1840s {Kiama Reporter, February - March 1902} as follows: ...It is quite natural that in the early days one would see and come in contact with the aboriginals, or, more plainly speaking, the native blacks, who frequented the various haunts of the lllawarra district. |
 | 268 It would appear that the then dense scrub which existed between Kiama and Gerringong was a great resort for them, having all the natural facilities of a romantic and hunting character. Now, it would seem that the temporary housing we got at Weary Creek, under the hospitality and kindness of Mr James Lang, was a[...]tch. We were not long there when my mother and I heard the noise of many voices on the hills near by. Apparently the noise was the characteristic noise of the black sable denizens. There was no fear displayed at first by mother and son, although at the time we had not been initiated into the ways and habits of the natives, but this ignorance was not to last much[...]ught it was all up with us. We had nearly come to the conclusion that our bodies were to supply the principal luxury for this great feast. Beads of p[...]nearly felt as if we had just come out of a bath. The intensity of feeling was something past describing during the few minutes that this, to us, horrible scene lasted. At last relief came. The king of the tribe came to the door, with his brass plate dangling on a bare br[...]This little incident thoroughly initiated us in the ways of the blacks, and there was no fear displayed afterwards. If they called around, the greatest of friendship existed on both sides, par[...]awfully pleased to be talked to as King Harry. I have often thought what a pity it was that the Government did not step in to rescue the residue of the black race earlier. What a field they would have had then to what they had when rescuing the miserable few, who had nearly failed to propagate, and so keep the race from dying out and becoming extinct. It is[...]to have it thrown up to them that they have been the means of allowing the aborigines of any colony to die out, not leaving[...]epossessors. This far we can only reflect and say the time is past, and all our suggestions now will have no effect. All I can say now is - in my young days I did enjoy the sight of a young native swimming, throwing the spear, and last, but not least, throwing the boomerang. I was so impressed with those wonderful performances that I was induced to try the art myself, with fair success. But of late years I have been more inclined to be like Moses - travelling by the aid of a staff than making the spear to hum through the air, or make the boomerang, after hitting an object, return and lay at the feet.... ....Even the aboriginals paid as much, or more, respect for th[...]y did not believe in much hard work, consequently the sandy spot was their choice. One could always tell where they buried their dead by the great heap of tim ber they laid on the graves. A favored spot was near the Kiama cemetery. Can it be possible that when the present site was suggested that the choice of the blacks had any effect on the minds of those whose duty it was to make the choice? There must have been something to suggest[...]they would have chosen a more elevated site than the present one.... [See also under 1851 fo[...] |
 | [...]apprentice engraver and lithographer. During the 1840s Nicholas produced a number of portraits of New South Wales Aborigines, inlcuding members of the lllawarra and Shoalhaven tribes. 1 Punch, Wife[...]iod. Amongst his collection of pencil drawings of the Jamberoo and Kiama region in the Mitchell Library (ML C305) is a sketch of `Mary'[...]The Wreck of the Rover 13 October 1841: The ship Rover is wrecked at Broulee on this date. A party of local Aborigines are instrumental in bringing[...]and their heroism is later recognised by some of the white residents . For further details refer Gibb[...], visited lllawarra in 1841 and 1844. He produced the following works containing Aboriginal subjects: |
 | [...]and three native figures * Corroboree dance of the Natives W/C Scene of na[...]from Red Point, with an Aboriginal man seated in the foreground Tom Thumbs Lagoon, New[...]South Coast Census 14 January 1842: J.Lambie, the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the Maneroo district (including the far south coast) reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in his area of jurisdiction {HRA, Sydney, 1924, series I, volume XXI, pp.743-4}[...]nuary, 1842 Sir Referring to your letter of the 2nd July last transmitting papers respecting the Aborigines and directing my particular attention to the 6th paragraph of Lord John Russell's despatch of the 25th of August, 1840, I have the honor to State for the information of His Excellency the Governor as follows:- The Aborigines of the District, with the exception of the Coast tribes, may be said to be almost in their primitive State. At the Stations bordering on the Coast, a good many however of the Natives are employed in sheep washing, hoeing Ma[...]ats' Crews, in number eighteen, were employed by the Messieurs Imlay in the Whale Fishery at Twofold Bay on the same lay or term as the whites. The Blacks were Stationed on the opposite side of the Bay to the other Fishermen, and they adopted the Same habits as the Whites. They lived in Huts, Slept in Beds, used utensils in cooking, and made the flour into bread; but, as soon as the fishing Season was over, they all returned to their tribes in the Bush. The Natives belonging to the tribes to the |
 | [...]271 westward of the Coast range are very little employed by the Stockowners, except a few occasionally in washin[...]nd are constantly moving from place to place. The accompanying Census I am led to believe exceeds the actual number, for I found it very difficult to obtain a correct Return from the Natives Shifting so frequently. The Births during the last year have been about equal to the Deaths. With reference to the proposal of appropriating a proportion of the Land Revenue to the civilization of the Aborigines, I would beg leave to State that the Tribes, belonging to the Coast, situated between the Moraya River and Twofold Bay, who have come much more in Contact with the Settlers than those of any other part of the District, appear to wish that the Children were taught to read and write; but at the Same time they have an insuperable dislike to par[...]nally seeing them. If Schools were established in the District in the first instance, I have no doubt the Children would be permitted to attend them, provided the Parents and friends were sometimes allowed to visit them; and the dislike of parting with the offspring, on the part of the Parents, most probably would gradually wear off when the Children might be removed to Some general Establishment and finally Separated from the Tribes. I have, &c., John Lambie, C.C.I.. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Maneroo for the Year 1841, accompanying letter to the Honorable the Colonial Secretary dated 14th January, 1[...]3rd May 1842 Sir I have the honor to acknowledge rect. of your Letter of the 18th ultimo inclosing receipts in Duplicate for Seventy Blankets forwarded by the Gosford Packet, for distribution to the Native |
 | 272 Blacks of this place, and to inform you that the Gosford Packet has not arrived here, and is suposed to have been wrecked in the late Gales. I can obtain Blankets here in lieu of them, I think at as low a rate as they can be purchased in Sydney, if you will sanction my doing so, stating the price I may give. I have the honor &c[...]th June 1842 Sir In reply to your Letter of the first of January last, I have the honor to transmit to you, a return of the Aboriginal Natives residing in this District to whom Blankets were distributed on the 27th ultimo. I have the honor to be Sir Your most obedient Servant The Honorable P.PIunkett P.M. The Colonial Secretary Sydney[...] |
 | 274 The Death of Charley Hooka 14 June 1842: A letter from Patrick Plunkett, resident magistrate at lllawarra, to the Colonial Secretary in Sydney, records the death of Charley Hooka, a famous local Aborigine[...]14 June 1842 Sir In transm itting to you the inclosed Deposition of Dr. O'Brien taken touching the death of an Aboriginal native named "Charley Hooker" I have the honor to inform you that I have made enquiry and could not find any other witness to examine in the matter. I have the honor &c[...]ion has not been located. For various accounts of the circumstances of the death of Charley Hooka in 1842, refer to the Archibald Campbell Papers (Appendix 2); the article on the Hooka Islands of Lake lllawarra under 1893; the McCaffrey Papers (Appendix 3, notebook 11); 'Reminiscences of Old Pioneer', 1923; and the Dollahan Papers (Appendix 4) - all reproduced in[...]Fees and Expenses attending Coroners Inquest for the Quarter Commencing 1st April 1842 and endin[...]em Examination 3.3.0. Forwd. the above to the Attorney General[...] |
 | [...]1843 - 1869 The years 1843-69 saw an almost total neglect of the original Aboriginal inhabitants of Illawarra and the South Coast by the white invaders, who continued to alienate them t[...]by taking up large parcels of land. This led to the introduction of sheep and cattle, resulting in the destruction of native forests, and the killing of indigenous plants and animals which formed the basis of Aboriginal subsistence. During their thousands of years of residence the Aborigines had been natural conservators of the environment. The Europeans showed no real regard for such conservation, viewing the land as a source of wealth and prosperity. The local people were therefore forced into areas which the Europeans considered worthless and unable to be[...]as swampy and/or rocky land. It was not until the 1870s that a few white people began to question the treatm ent of the blacks over the years since 1788, however the public at large considered them a dying race duri[...]em, apart from in a few isolated incidents. By the late 1840s the Aborigines of Illawarra were already fringe dwellers, and commonly seen as pitiful creatures by the white population. These attitudes are revealed in many of the reminiscences recorded at the time, and later followed up in the 1870s and 80s within the writings of interested locals and anthropologists who, whilst interested in the study of Aboriginal culture, were not necessarily concerned for their welfare. The administrators of the Colony were more preoccupied with recording the deteriorating numbers of the Aboriginal population during this period, rather than directly assisting in the survival of the race.[...]borigines 11 January 1843: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HRA,Sydney, 1924, series I, volume XXII, pp.649-50}[...]Maneroo, 11 January, 1843 Sir I have the honor to Report, for the information of His Excellency the Governor, in reference to your letter of the 2d July, 1841, accompanying papers respecting the Aborigines, that little change had |
 | [...]place in their condition in this District during the past year. Some of the Tribes* particularly those on the Coast, continue, as formerly stated, occasionally[...]n some hunting or shooting excursion.Three of the young men accompanied some of the parties, who first took stock into Gipps' Land,[...]hich appear to attach him to his employment; but the others seem less contented, and intend to return to their Tribes. The Census herewith forwarded is exclusive of Gipps' Land. There the Natives have not yet come in communication with the Stock owners, and no correct estimate could be obtained of the number, but which I have reason to think is considerable. I have, &c.,[...]John Lambie, C.C.Lands. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Maneroo for the Year 1842, accompanying letter to the Honble. the Colonial Secretary, dated 11th January, 184[...]Bay, kept a number of diaries and journals during the 1840s, including a `Journal of a Visit to Twofold Bay, Maneroo and Districts beyond the Snowy River' (Mitchell Library manuscript}[...] |
 | [...]ateur artist who appears to have been employed in the Twofold Bay and Bega area about this time. The following works with Aboriginal subjects are mostly highly detailed pencil sketches, supposedly of the local Aboriginal people. Ho[...] |
 | [...]portrait of Johnny Crook, native name Punbai, of the Five Islands {Mitchell Library}[...]Aborigines9 January 1844: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HRA,Sydney, 1924, series I, volume XXIII, pp.491 -2}[...]nuary, 1844 Sir Referring to your Letter of the 2nd July, 1841, accompanying certain papers respecting the Aborigines, I have the honor to report. For the Information of His Excellency the Governor, that no material change has taken place in the condition of the Natives of this district during last year. They occasionally assist, as formerly, the Stockowners in Sheep Washing, hoeing, and reaping[...]as enclosed a small portion of Ground situated on the Coast, which he cultivated as a Garden, but he is the only instance of any attempt being made to adopt the mode of civilized life. I have, &c.,[...]John Lambie, Commr. Cn. Lands. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Manero for the Year 1843, accompanying letter to the Honorable the Colonial Secretary. Dated 9th January, 18[...] |
 | [...]obinson, Official Protector of Aborigines, visits the Aborigines of the Bega and Twofold Bay areas. The following journals in the Mitchell Library collection record these travel[...]Journal from Twofold Bay on board the W anderer Schooner W ednesday 14 August -[...]ntry Wednesday 28 August -1 5 September 1844. The following quotes from his published journal refer to the Aborigines of the far South Coast {Mackaness, 1941, pp.23-4}: ...On the 29th crossed a succession of wooded Ranges of Gra[...][Bega] singularly situated in an Amphitheatre of the Dividing Range.... The Dendeobium was common on the Rocks and the Zamia on the Ranges; the nuts of the latter hang in clusters, and are deleterious if eaten in a raw state: in preparing them for food the Natives bruise the kernal to a pulp and soak them in water; the nuts are collected in large quantities and by the Blacks called Bunggow..... The Tribes of this Country have been greatly reduced by the Yass Blacks and others of the Interior who are constantly making incursions upon them. I visited a small Island where for several days th[...]against a much superior force. Forty Miles by the Coast North of Twofold Bay was the farthest point reached. Some of the Huts in the locality resembled a beehive and others half a Cupola - The Messrs Imley were the first and for some years the Exclusive Settlers at Twofold Bay and much to their credit lived on peaceable terms with the Aborigines. The Natives at their establishment were encouraged to[...]g and other useful pursuits. Dr. Imley from whom I received every requisite assistance and attention, spoke in commendable terms to the Natives and I was happy to find that the other Aborigines along the Coast were equally well spoken of several persons by their instrumentality had been saved. The most striking instance (brought under notice) was the Wreck of a Steamer in a Storm at Broole when all hopes of saving the white persons were given up, and when no Individual would venture, two Aboriginal natives at the imminent risk of their own lives boldly plunged into the Breakers and rescued suffered who but for them must have perished. For their humane and heroic conduct the Settlers in a Memorial to the Government recommended them for consideration. |
 | 280 Gratuitous medical assistance to the Natives is afforded at Mr Boyd's Establishments and at Messrs Imley: the latter at present are the Sole occupants of the Biggah Country. The language of the Biggah Tribe is dissimilar to the Natives at Twofold Bay.... G.A. Robinson: `Biggah W ords' in `Vocabulary of the Languages spoken by the Wanerong and Biggah tribes of Aboriginal natives[...]Aborigines 3 January 1845: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HRA,Sydney, 1925, series I, volume XXIV, pp.269-70}[...]January, 1845 Sir Agreeably to your letter of the 2nd July, 1841, Accompanying papers respecting the Aborigines, and particularly drawing my attention to the 6th paragraph of Lord John Russell's Despatch of the 25th August, 1 8 4 0 ,1have the honor to report, for the information of His Excellency the Governor, the Substance of what I have on form er occasions Stated, namely that no material change has taken place in the condition of the natives during the past year; they continue to assist the Stockowners, particularly those whose Stations are situated near the Coast, in Sheep washing, hoeing, and reaping; bu[...]e more plentiful and consequently a reduction in the rate of Wages, their Services are less in demand than formerly. The man, whom I alluded to in my report of last year, as having s[...]ion of ground which he cultivated, Still occupies the Same place; but he is the only Native who seems to make any progress towards a state of civilization. From the best information I have been able to obtain, I believe the deaths and births for the last year to be about equal. I have, &c,, John Lambie, C.C.L. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Manero for the Year ended 31st December 1844, accompanying letter to the Colonial Secretary, dated 3rd Januar[...] |
 | [...]281 W indella,Marabime 92 23 50 13 177 and Bowerga Biggah 59[...]and artist, visits lllawarra, briefly staying at the farm of Mr Jessot near Dapto. Whilst in the region he produced the following views which depict the local Aborigines: * Entrance to a harbour, wi[...]upposedly looking towards Wollongong Harbour from the mountains to the south west. Attribution is doubtful.[...]of his visit to lllawarra (volume 2, pp.234-243). The following extracts describe aspects of the local Aboriginal people: ....Amongst the most striking and beautiful of the wild flowers that adorn these mountain forests of New South Wales, are the "warrator" and the rock-lily. The "warrator" is a splendid shrub, growing with a s[...]t woody stem to a height of six or seven feet; at the top of which is a magnificent blossom of a deep[...]considerable resemblance to a full-blown peony. The natives occasionally wear these "warrator" flower[...]ten in reference to plants seen whilst descending the Mount Keira road). ....The next day was spent in rambling about with our friend, and sketching, amidst the beautiful scenery of the surrounding neighbourhood. There is a grove of cabbage palms on the margin of a small stream close to this spot, and it was amusing to witness the dexterity with which the natives climb the branchless and smooth trunks of these trees, by m[...]vine or supplejack, which they draw tight round the tree....(p.243) [Angas also visited lllawarra[...]Select Committee on Aborigines During 1845-6 the New South Wales Legislative Council undertook an investigation into the condition of the Aborigines of the east coast of Australia via the appointment of a Select Committee. |
 | [...]g individuals - including Mahroot of Botany Bay - the Committee sent a circular to the various Benches of Magistrates and clergymen, see[...]on local people. Amongst those who replied were the Reverend Matthew Devenish Meares of Wollongong (on 6 April 1846) and Francis Flanagan of Broulee (1845). The questions and replies were printed in the published Votes and Proceedings o f the NSW Legislative Council. They are reproduced as follows, along with some returns from Berrima, Picton, and the Campbelltown districts.[...]Illawarra Aborigines*F rom the Reverend M.D. Meares, M.A., Minister of the Church of England, Wollongong, 6th April, 1846: 1 W hat is the probable number of Aborigines in your district, d[...]19; of these 8 are black, 11 half-caste. 2 Has the number diminished or increased, and if so, to what extent, within the last five or ten years? In 1837 there were I believe upwards of 350 Aborigines in this district. 3 Has the decrease been among the children or adults? The decrease has been pretty equal in adults and children. 4 To w hat cause do you attribute the decrease in your district? To the fact of their having from associating much with the worst characters, among the white population, imbibed most of th[...]ce? Their moral condition is, from the causes stated above in the reply to query No.4, worse than before they were exposed to the degrading effects of such association.[...]ey are able and willing to render to the settlers. 6 Has their ordinary means of subsis[...], what part, and from what causes? The improved parts of the district, afford more extensive hunting grounds than the present diminished numbers of the Aborigines require; the fish are as abundant as ever, and they can earn a something occasionally from the settlers. 7 Have blankets been issued to the Aborigines in your district heretofore, and for what period? What was the effect of giving them? Has the giving of blankets ceased? When did it cease; and what has been the effect of its cessation? Would it be advisable to resume the distribution? Blankets have heretofore been issued by the Government to the Aborigines; the effects produced were 1st - an increase of their comforts, and the preservation of their health; 2nd - a part[...] |
 | [...]No blankets have been issued since 1844; the effects have been an increased mortality, particularly among the males; and much dissatisfaction among the survivors, with considerable suffering from rheumatic affections and colds. I would strongly recommend an immediate return to the former practice of distribution. 8 Have they[...]Bundel, a native of lllawarra, died in the Hospital in Sydney some two years ago; in no othe[...]are either regularly or occasionally employed by the settlers, and in what way? In what[...]e are two or three who are frequently employed by the settlers in lllawarra, but for irregular[...]nt? They have no habits, of which I am cognizant, bearing upon aptitude for employmen[...]laborious character; if it were otherwise, I am of opinion that their muscular development would be much greater than I have ever witnessed it, except in rare instances.[...]s in your district? Are they living with or after the manner of the Aborigines? There are two or three adult half-castes who live as do the Aborigines, and with them. 12 Is there any disposition on the part of the white labouring population, to amalgamate with the Aborigines, so as to form families? There is no desire on the part of the white labouring population to amalgamate, in a legitimate way, with the Aborigines; cases have occurred in which white men, working among the mountains, as cedar cutters, have co[...]; in one instance for two years, but the connexion has always ceased immediately on their return to a settled part of the district. 13 Are the Aborigines in friendly or hostile relations with the settlers in your district; if hostile, how has the hostility arisen, and what collisions have taken place between the two races; what loss of life has the[...]has it taken place on either side? The Aborigines in this district are peaceable in thei[...]es? None whatever. 15 W hat are the relations, hostile or otherwise, of the Aborigines among themselves in your district?[...]g them? It is altogether denied by the Aborigines of this district, and I have never heard of an instance of it[...] |
 | [...]you be good enough to state any facts relative to the Aborigines that would assist the Committee in its endeavour to promo[...]From my limited acquaintance with the habits of the Aborigines I cannot state any facts which could assist the Committee in its endeavour to promote their welfare, but I am of opinion that their children,[...]e of moral culture. I have never met with any people endowed to the same extent with the ability to acquire a knowledge of the English language, indeed, I feel convinced that if that paternal care,[...]s, had been exercised towards them, the moral and physical condition of the Aborigines would have been raised t[...]at measure from neglect, to a state the most degraded W hat course is bes[...]ttempted. A long debt is due to those people from the inhabitants of European descent; and whatever the legislature can do for their religious improvement, their temporal comfort, or the education of their children, will, I am persuaded, be well and wisely exp[...]Aborigines of the Broulee District * From Francis Flanagan, Esq., Broulee 1 The number and description of the aborigines in this district is as follows: - Abou[...]ence. 6 Kangaroos have diminished, but most of the natives in the district depend more upon the sea than the bush for food. 7 Blankets have been issued reg[...]1837, till last year. None have been given during the last winter, and in consequence many of the old and infirm have perished through the inclemency of the weather; as trusting that blankets would be issued at the usual time [May], they did not even[...]ossum cloaks. But we would recommend the issue of sufficient number of blankets for the old and infirm; in fact, the supplies hitherto rendered, (twenty-[...]dicines at his own expense, for which the Government has since refused to remunerate him. W[...]enerally apply to white residents in the district, who doctor them according to the[...] |
 | [...]285 9 Both males and females are employed by the settlers in gathering the maize and potatoe crop, and some of[...]stripping bark. 10 They will only work while the fancy seizes them, and always go off without warning. 11 There may be about a dozen half castes in the district, all young. They generally disappear when they reach the age of puberty, and are supposed to be destroyed by the other blacks, with whom, however, t[...]y fight amongst themselves, upon which occasions, the whites, though often spectators, ne[...]cases of twins, one is always sacrificed. 18 The only means of benefiting them is to allow blanket[...]cases of sickness and infirmity, as the strong and healthy can always obtain plenty of fo[...]mbie, Esq., J.P., Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district of Maneroo: 1 The probable number of aborigines in this district is[...]years of age, one hundred and seventy-seven. 2 The number has, during the last five years, diminished ten percent. 3 The decrease has principally been in adults. 4 The decrease has principally been from natural causes. 5 Their condition is not worse than formerly. The means of subsistence is chiefly fish, and game, and food furnished by the residents. 6 The ordinary means of subsistence has diminished, inasmuch as the kangaroos retire as soon as the land is stocked. 7 Blankets were issued formerly, and doubtless the effect was beneficial, particularly to the aged and infirm. The supply has, since 1842, ceased; but it would be advisable to resume it on account of the severity of the winters. 8 No hospital treatment has been received or applied for on behalf of the aborigines; but almost all severe cases have been medically treated by one or other of the Surgeons who are |
 | [...]of sickness have been supplied from the same motives by these gentlemen, and other squatters.9 The proportion of aborigines occasionally, but not permanently, employed by the stock owners is very small indeed.[...]n sheep washing, and a few engage in the coast whale fishery; but they are so unsettled th[...]sequently their services are not much in request. The remuneration is usually made in art[...]e half-caste children, all living with, and after the manner of the aborigines. 12 There is no disposition on the part of the white labouring population to amalgamate with the aborigines, so as to form families. 13 The aborigines are in a perfectly friendly relation with the squatters, and no collisions have lately taken place. 14 The only destruction of property, occasioned by the aborigines, is cattle sometimes speared, but the loss has been trifling. 15 The relation among the aborigines of the district is not unfriendly. 16 The numbers directly or indirectly affected by their[...]ccasionally hostile tribes come from the adjoining counties, and their collisions were, on[...]ons, attended with fatal results. In the first instance two were killed, and in the last, one. 17 Infanticide among the aborigines is not known in this district.[...]From James Chisholm, Esq., J.P., for the Bench of Magistrates, Campbelltown: For about the last five to ten years they have been gradually decreasing, from the number of about fifteen to twenty, until none ca[...]ted to natural causes. Blankets were issued to the natives, but have ceased to be sent for the last three years, nor was there the necessity for any issue of them as far as this district is concerned. From the Reverend James Goold, Minister of the Church of Rome, Campbelltown, February 25th, 1846: Sir, I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of the 17th instant, and in reply beg leave to state that no tribe of the Aborigines has resided in this District since my appointment to it. I regret, therefore, that I cannot give the information required by the Committee. From the Reverend Jonathan Innes, Wesleyan Minister, Campb[...]total, seventeen. 2 That they have diminished I have not the slightest doubt; but to what extent I am not able to say. |
 | [...]287 3 I am not able to ascertain. 4 To want of clothing in the winter season; the diminution of their regular resources of food, e.g. kangaroo, &c.; and the vicious habits which they have contracted from the profligate Europeans. 5 They subsist principally upon opossums; with the assistance of irregular supplies of food, which they receive from the settlers. 6 I believe their native food has diminished, such as[...]as been occasioned by an increase of the European population, and the cultivation of the land. 7 I believe none since the time of Macquarie. 8 I am not aware they have received either. 9 I am not certain of any being regularly employed and receiving wages as servants. 10 I am not aware of any. 11 There are one woman and four children - half-caste, who areliving after the manner of the Aborigines. 12 I am not aware of any. 13 I believe they are on peaceable terms with the settlers; I know of no loss of life which has been occasioned by hostility between the two classes. 14 I am not aware of any. 15 As far as I can learn they are of a friendly nature. 16 I believe not. 17 None. 18 The above is all the information I can furnish. I feel itvery difficult to suggest anything with[...]Denbigh (Narellan) Aborigines From the Reverend Thomas Hassall, M.A., Minister of the Church of England. Denbigh, 30th March, 1846: 1 Unknown. I believe they are nearly extinct in this District.[...]belong to Camden and Burragorang. 2 I believe the number has greatly diminished, but I have no data for ascertaining that point. 3 The decrease has been in both children and adults. 4 In a very great measure to the vices introduced by Europeans, particularl[...] |
 | 288 5 Their actual condition is that of the greatest degradation, and their means of subsistence is very limited, although I am not aware of any having died through want of f[...]of subsistence has of course diminished, through the cultivation of the soil and destroying their food, by hunting and shooting the animals which gave them subsistence. When I visited this District, about forty years since, n[...]speaking, none are to be found. 7 I am not aware that blankets have been issued in these Districts. I think however, it would be advisable[...]near public houses, as draymen, and others entice the Natives in, and make them intoxicated, and buy their blankets. If the Clergy had the issuing of them, and taking their na[...]like a census with little trouble. 8 I am not aware that they have been allowed or refus[...]. From myself and other landholders, particularly the Messieurs Macarthur, they have always received medicine when they required it. 9 The only person I know of, who has been enabled to employ them occa[...]e, who have been extremely useful in the care of horses and cattle, until the period of knocking out their teeth,[...]Dr. Reed's, who would not leave, he was killed by the natives for it. 10 Their habits w[...]provided they could be removed from the influence of their own tribes. 11 More than one-half of the children are half-castes; there are a few who are grown up and are living after the manner of the Aborigines. 12 I conceive not. They cohabit with them, but in no instance am I aware of their remaining any time to[...]all friendly in these districts. 14 None that I know of. 15 Unknown. 16 Doubtless they are, but to no great extent. 17 I am not certain. 18 From the attempt made at Black Town, I am assured that the great good might be effected by perse[...]obtained to manage an establishment for them; the failure of that at Black Town arose from the want of good soil to cultivate, and proper persons to conduct it; in fact just as the boys and girls grew up to puberty, the school was abandoned, the girls were married to the most worthless of convict men, and with one exception turned out ill. The exception is a person living near Bla[...]ly and is very industrious, taking in the tim ber herself with one of her children to W ind[...]her husband going and getting drunk. The Rev. Mr Walker I think, could name several who have be[...]been useful and industrious. One that the Rev. Mr Marsden took great pains with, who from the dire influence of the convicts |
 | [...]nd ran away from him at Rio, returned and died in the Hospital at Sydney, a true penitent. I write from my own certain knowledge, that the intercourse and vices of Europeans have been the great bane and destruction of the race; I recollect the time when on the Parramatta River two or three small[...]ey now? There were likewise a fine race of men at the Hawkesbury and in those districts, but they have nearly all disappeared. I think that much good might be effected by appointing depots, under certain regulations, in the different counties, where they might[...]ch as tea, sugar, and tobacco. This I conceive is due from us to them, and the expense if properly attended to would be amply repaid by their being near at hand, to assist the constables and others in discovering[...]habits of industry, which otherwise I see no prospect of their ever obtaining.[...]Sutton Forest Aborigines * From the Reverend William Stone, B.A., Minister of the Church of England, Sutton Forest, 6th April, 1846: 1 I am not aware what is the probable number of Aborigines in this District. 2 I cannot say whether the number has increased or decreased within the last five years, not having been resident in the district so long. 3 I cannot answer for the same reason. 4 No answer for the like reason. 5 Their condition is truly misera[...]food and clothing; neither of which I am enabled to supply, in any degree proportioned[...]t increased, however it may have diminished. 7 I am informed blankets were issued to the Aborigines, some few years since; I think it would be highly desirable to renew the practice, and especially now the w inter being about to commence. 8 This I cannot answer. 9 I have known them to be occasionally employed during the reaping season. They complain much o[...]mployed, at least permanently. 11 I have not observed many half-castes in this district; such as I have, however, lived with, and after the manner of the Aborigines. 12 None whatever. 13 They are on friendly terms with the settlers. |
 | [...]5 They appear friendly towards each other. 16 I cannot say what their numbers were, or are at present. 17 I have never heard of infanticide being committed by them; on the contrary they seem much attached to their offspring. 18 From the incessant applications for clothes, I am inclined to believe, that the Committee could at present confer no greater benefit, than by a speedy distribution of the same. Goulburn Aborigines From the Reverend William Hamilton, Minister of the Church of Scotland, Goulburn, 15th April, 1846: 1 In the police district of Goulburn there are remnants of several distinct tribes of blacks - the Mulwaree - the Burra Burra - the Bungonia - the Lake George - and the Fish River tribes. Of the Mulwaree, there remains, so far as I can learn, not above five men, and five or six wo[...]e child. Yet it appears from a memorandum kept by the Clerk of Petty Sessions, that, in 1844, he issued fifteen blankets to as many men of the tribe, and that the supply was inadequate for the male applicants. On a previous year, to men, wome[...]sued as many as sixty blankets. Of the Burra Burra tribe, I have reason to think there remains five or six me[...]and several children. Of the Bungonia tribe, I believe there are still about like numbers. Of the Lake George and Fish River tribes, I can say nothing, but that the former is still pretty numerous, accounting probably to fifty souls or upwards. 2&3 The Aborigines of this district have no doubt greatly diminished during the last ten years, and the decrease has been in all classes of them; but of the extent of it I cannot write definitely. 4 The decrease of their number is, I apprehend, to be attributed chiefly to vicious intercourse of the females with white men, and to disea[...]abits, in some respects, without accommodation of the mode of life to such change in other respects. 5 Their condition is, for the most part, that of rambling beggars. They have no[...]ork, of finding it for themselves in the bush. 6 Their original means of subsistence ha[...]iminished; so far as it consisted of the kangaroo, and wild-fowl, it may be said to have entirely failed, and this through the presence of the whites with fire-arms, and the numerous dogs kept at every grazing[...]no doubt contributed immediately to the comfort of the blacks, otherwise they would not have shewn so great eagerness to procure them; yet, I apprehend, they may have contributed to their |
 | [...]291 contracting the rheumatism to which they are subject, the protection they afford against wet not being so complete as that afforded by the opossum cloak; their distribution may[...]ve to native industry. But having been begun, and the blacks being reduced to their present abject condition, I think the distribution of blankets ought to be[...]. 8 There were one or two blacks received into the Goulburn Hospital, while it was a convicts[...]se of refusal to admit them of which I am aware. One who was some time in hospital, and had his arm amputated, was induced, by the rest of his tribe, to run away before his recover[...]ons, tobacco, or whatever else they may wish from the stores of the settlers; a few are more regularly e[...]rs past a hired shepherd at Taralga; I have heard of one in the same neighbourhood hired as a bullock-driver; one or two are generally employed about the police barracks. Last season, at a station on the Fish River, a flock of sheep was shorn by blacks,[...]l to their natural dispositions and habits. 11 I have seen half-caste children living as the Aborigines do; how many there are now I cannot say. 12 One instance of such disposition has occurred. A white man living at the farm of Francis Cooper, Esq., Lake George, was married a few years ago, by the Reverend R. Cartwright, now of Gunni[...]e. This female never associates with the other Aborigines, and but for her complexion and features, would not be supposed to be of the same race; she possesses a degree of[...]females, and bears an excellent character. 13 The Aborigines of this district have always been on friendly terms with the settlers; yet I have been told, that long ago, one white man was killed by the blacks on the Mulwaree. 14 They appear never to have occasio[...]ink hostilities have affected their number. 17 I have no reason to think infanticide is practiced among them; but I once heard a report respecting black[...]rs of age, are sometimes destroyed by them. 18 The only facts of the kind, referred to by this query, of which I am cognizant, have been already noti[...]ting this with public distribution of blankets to the other blacks, might have a beneficial[...]moral culture appears to me, from all I have seen of them, to be as great as that[...] |
 | [...]gines * From Matthew M 'AIister, Esq., J.P., for the Bench of Magistrates, Picton:1 The following is a statement of the number and description of the Aborigines in the district of Picton.[...]cent. 3 Among both. 4 Bad living; lying on the damp earth; dissipation, and consumption. 5 Ve[...]ood, principally opossums, and what they beg from the white inhabitants. 6 Decreased, from the increased occupation of their original hunting gr[...]s have been issued to most of them annually, till the present year. The effect of giving them was, that they made themselves, at times, useful to the police and other inhabitants, and were much pleased and gratified with the indulgence, which, from having been[...]any years, they at length looked upon as a right. The effect of discontinuing them has been[...]It would be very desirable to resume the distribution of blankets, and of a betterquality than they have been in the habit of receiving lately. 8 They have seldom[...]erbially indolent, and very lazy when employed by the whites. 11 One man, one woman, and nine children, all living with, and after the manner of the aborigines. 12 Only one instance of an aborigi[...]on of any kind of property has been occasioned by the aborigines. 15 They are very friendly a[...] |
 | [...]lfare would be greatly promoted by giving them in the winter months some little food, suc[...]1 There are at present about forty blacks in the Berrima tribe, viz., about twenty men, fifteen women, and five children. 2 The number has decreased about one-third within the last five years. From information we are enabled to arrive at, we are induced to believe, that the tribe did not exceed sixty in numbe[...]except one or two instances of sudden death. 5 The same as heretofore. 6 No alteration in their m[...]lankets were issued to them till 1843; since then the practice has been discontinued. The effect of the cessation has been to make them resort to their p[...]themselves with opossum cloaks; but as the weather here is very severe in winter, and as the cost of blankets is but trifling, we would recommend the resumption of the distribution. 8 No hospital in this district;[...]n employment, viz., as groom. During the harvest time they are generally employed by the farmers reaping, and this they do ve[...]that they can be induced to work; on the whole, they are excessively indolent. 11 There are two or three half-caste children in the district; they live with the aborigines. 12 No, (with one single exception.)[...]There have been three deaths amongst them during the last four years, arising out of quarrels[...] |
 | 294 18 We are not aware of any facts, relative to the adult portion of the aborigines, that would assist the Committee in its endeavours to promote their welfare. But as regards the children, we are of opinion much may b[...]n this district, of an aboriginal youth, adopting the habits of the white race, and of having continued so for some l[...]an aboriginal woman has, in like manner, adopted the habits of white women, in every way. We think if the parents could be induced to part with their child[...]ctly a t t e n--d----e----d------t--n--I ffiy A rv P Y p rtin n h A i n.yn .m. a H o t n wo .r ma rwl iiAwauitwo f!mvi[...]Lea & Blanchard, Philadelphia, 1846 (re-issued by The Gregg Press, Ridgewood, New York, 1968). MLQ508.[...]lication includes two sections on: The Natives of Australia, pp.106-116 The Languages of Australia, p.479 et seq. Hale was a member of the United States Exploring Expedition of 1838-42, un[...]ilkes. He visited New South Wales in 1839-40, and the above publication includes a brief account of the Moruya Aborigines. Hale also states (p.106) that a vocabulary was `obtained directly from the natives .... [at] the Muruya River to the south [of Sydney].' This vocabulary is reproduced below: Vocabulary of the Muruya River Natives Head kapan[...] |
 | [...]p.863} The McCaffrey Family at Kangaroo Valley [September 1846] In 1846 Charles McCaffrey became the manager of the Osborne cattle station at Kangaroo Valley (Kangaroo Ground). The task of moving his family and belongings from Mar[...]n reminiscences published by his son around 1930 (The M cCaffrey Family o f Illawarra, Kiama): ...The next halt was at Broughton Creek, where arrangements were made to leave most of the contents of the dray, and start early next morning for Barrengary by means of the pack mules and horses, which place was reached during the next day. My father said such a cavalcade was never seen in the Valley before, as about fifty of the black people, men, women, boys and girls joined[...]help in doing anything and everything, owing to the fact that a small convoy of the Lake Illawarra tribe had come to the range to introduce my father to their relations. Another convoy came over the range with my mother [in October], I do not wish my readers to think these black peopl[...]n their rights by doing what they did - it was in the best of spirit - and all would then return to their respective camps. At that time there were five camps in the Kangaroo Ground, each camp in a separate gully. ...My father's greatest dangers were the wild zebras or buffalo-bulls that infested the ranges .... The blacks would not touch any old bull's flesh, as[...]him. W hen an encounter with a wilde bull ended, the dogs got an hour's rest and a good feed of raw f[...]fellow who had climbed a tree to avoid a bull. As the bull had kept him there for hours it can be imagined what a relief the sight of the dogs was to him. The bull was ended in the usual way, and for that the black was grateful. My father said he had killed twenty of those bulls, and the male calves went to the black people. No devil in them - too young. [In 1851 the McCaffrey family moved to Jerrara, near Kiama] |
 | [...]Aborigines 5 January 1847: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HRA,Sydney, 1925, series I, volume XXV, pp.559-60}[...]ry, 1847 Sir In reference to your letter of the 21st ultimo, requiring my annual Report of the state of the Aborigines of this District for transmission to the Secretary of State, I do myself the honor to report as follows:- During the past twelve months, the deaths, chiefly from old age, have exceeded the births in a greater degree than in any previous year since I have been in the District. There have been no Collisions with the White population. Last season, a greater number of the young males, belonging to the Tribes on the Coast, engaged in the Shore Whale Fishery than on any former occasion; and there are now in addition about fifteen of the young men at sea in vessels employed on that serv[...]rs to be growing, to thus make themselves useful, I can perceive no further improvements in the condition of the Aborigines of this District. The accompanying Census, exhibiting the numbers of the different Tribes, is as correct as I could obtain it. I have, &c.,[...]John Lambie, C.C.L. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Manero, for the Year ended the 31st December, 1846. Name of Tribe[...] |
 | [...]Aborigines 6 January 1848: J.Lambie reports to the Colonial Secretary on the number and disposition of the Aborigines in the Maneroo area {HRA,Sydney, 1925, series I, volume XXVI, pp.403-4} Commissioner of Crown[...]uary, 1848 Sir In reference to your letter of the 2nd July, 1841, requiring an Annual Report respecting the Aborigines, I do myself the honor to state that no material change has taken place in their condition during the year. In their disposition and conduct, they continue quite harmless, and live on friendly terms with the settlers. A few of the Blacks accompanied some Graziers, who removed the[...]to Gipps Land, and indeed great numbers now pass the greater part of the year in that District. The Aborigines are fast decreasing in numbers, and it[...]ular place. There have been no collisions with the Whites that I have heard of; but it has been reported to me that five died of Influenza, during the time this disease was so prevalent among the White people a short time ago. The Blacks continue as heretofore to assist the Settlers in Hay making, reaping, sheep washing, and other kinds of work; but they cannot be depended on as the means of supplying labour, and deficiency of which is beginning now to be so severely felt. The accompanying Census exhibits an approximation of their numbers as near as I could procure it; but the difficulty of obtaining anything approaching a correct account has been greatly increased from so many of the Manero tribes migrating to Gipps Land, and intermixing with those who inhabit the Country extending along the Ninety Mile Beach. I have, &c., John Lambie, C.C.L. Census of the Aborigines of the District of Manero for the Year ended 31st December 1847, accompanying Report to the Honorable the Colonial Secretary,[...] |
 | [...]lankets for Aborigines at lllawarra 12 May 1848: The Colonial Secretary's Office sanctions the issue of 75 blankets to Blacks in the lllawarra district (Archibald Campbell Papers).[...],1848. This book includes a detailed account of the Aborigines at Ulladulla, where Townsend had been stationed for 4 years during the 1840s.[1848] Reverend M.D.Meares, Church of E[...]house existed [at Terara, Shoalhaven] in 1850 and the major result appeared to be to turn the Aborigines into drunkards, according to reports.[...]The Murder of Fisherman 6 January 1851: [S ydney M o[...]t at Wollongong. Fisherman subsequently dies and the ex-convict Kent is charged with murder. The local Bench of Magistrates holds an investigation on the 20th. Burial at the Blowhole W illiam Burliss, who arrived at Kiama[...][Reminiscences, Kiama Independent, 1902}, caught the steamer from Kiama to Sydney in 1851, but[...] |
 | [...]299 ....During the end of the week we managed to get on shore. We first visited the Blowhole, and there we saw the body of a blackfellow lying on a shelf of rock just below the mouth of the aperature. It appears a number of blacks had arri[...]ad a row; this unfortunate black got the worst of it, and to get the body out of the way they took it to the Blowhole and threw it in, thinking it would wash out to sea; but it rested on the ledge. [Refer also to another extract from Bur[...]h Wales, W.Shoberl, England, 1851, 2 volumes. The author visited Campbelltown, Appin, Wollongong, a[...]1838. Volume 2 contains a detailed discussion on the Aborigines of New South Wales. Reverend W.B. Clarke and the Aborigines During 1851, the Reverend W .B.Clarke of St Thom as's church, St Leonard's (see also under 1840) conducted a survey of the Aborigines of New South Wales for the Church Missionary Society. A letter was sent t[...]arishes outside Sydney, requesting information on the numbers, ages, and social conditions of the Aborigines in the various districts. Clarke received a number of replies from throughout the Colony (referMitchell Library MSS139/25), however no return for lllawarra survives. The parson at Campbelltown answered Clarke's request with a letter stating there were no Aborigines in the area, and had not been for many years. The parson at Berrima, W.Stone, enclosed a detailed Return, which hadbeencompiled in association with the issue of blankets. This return is reproduced below. Aborigines of the Berrima District Return showing the Numbers, Names and Ages of the Adult Aborigines in the District of Berrima on the 24th May 1851. Specifying their individual Characters; their places of resort; and their Social Condition i.e. whether single or Parents, whether living in a[...]civilised, or in employment by Europeans, and in the latter cases, what are the names and avocations of the employees. Aboriginal English[...](Good whilst in town. Works at wood cutting for the inhabitants. Married) his wife 2 Gra[...] |
 | [...]l behaved. Very proud of his personal appearance. I have often seen Phillip go to the nearest creek to wash his teeth and stand admiring his reflection in the water. Married) 11 Biugilla[...] |
 | [...](Cunning rogue. Single. And presently attached to the Mounted Police. Is very useful in the Bush at tracking Bushrangers) 22 Cooewea[...](Unknown. Parent. Mother to Neddy no.21) Note, I have guessed at the age, as none of them could tell it, the answer of all being that they "cannot keep count", yet strange to say, most of the men play a game at cards called "All Fours" which requires some knowledge of figures to play well - and I have seen some that play very well, as far as I could judge. There are more Blacks in their Tribe, but they neglected to attend for their Blankets, and I have no knowledge of them, unless I see them normally.[...]W. Forster. Return showing the Numbers, Names, and Ages of the Children of Aborigines in the District of Berrima on the 24th May 1851. Specifying whether wholly Aborigin[...]ste (Daughter to Betsey (No 13) who lives with the Shepherd named Turner) 5 Bindrooly[...]Bob Nimonet 16 Half-Caste (In the Service of Capt. Nicholson J.P.) |
 | [...]ommy Nogerra, Black Tracker Francis McCaffrey: The McCaffrey Family o f lllawarra, Kiama,c1930. This small booklet records an incident illustrating the skills of a black tracker at Kiama during the 1850s: ....Shortly after 1852, my father [Charl[...]brought six young cows and six young heifers from the Kangaroo Ground [to Jerrara], together with two[...]rted horse. There was only one secure paddock in the neighbourhood, he got her into it by paying a stiff price. Shortly afterwards the mare was missing. As luck had it, next day Tommy Noggera, a clever black tracker called at our place and the fact was told to him. After a meal, he set off, previously carefully examining the paddock. He was very angry and indignant as he had broken the mare in for my father. Some days later, the mare was brought back, Tommy being as proud as p[...]ily Macarthur (Mrs James Macarthur) referring to the botanical expertise of the lllawarra Aborigine known as Doctor Ellis. At the time W .M acarthur was compiling a list of botan[...]nding Aboriginal names, for plants of lllawarra, the South Coast and Camden. The following summary of that letter was written by M[...]Ellis, Botanist William Macarthur writes about the rain-forest brush near W ollongong and Jamberoo,[...]identifying and collecting plants, and says: "I have not got on so fast as I might have done for want of `Dr Ellis' who has be[...]had exhausted it. "This time," he says, "with the aid of an opera glass, I have been able to find 12 fresh specimens not be[...]fore - 1 sadly miss `Dr Ellis' who could give me the aboriginal names of almost every tree." [Refer[...]ith corresponding Aboriginal names compiled with the aid of Doctor Ellis] |
 | [...]King Mickey and the Minamurra Camp King Mickey (1834-1906) was the most famous Illawarra Aborigine in the latter years of the nineteenth century, being proclaimed King of the Illawarra tribe at the Illawarra Centenary celebrations held in conjunction with the Wollongong Show during 1896. It is believed that he was born at Port Stephens, and at one stage he lived in the Aboriginal camp at Minamurra. The following account of King Mickey and the Minamurra Camp is contained in W .A.Bayley'sK /a[...]ma's best regarded inhabitants was King Mickey of the aborigines. In 1855 the aboriginal encampment was noted as being on the flat near Minamurra bridge where existed `a coup[...]dren of all shades of colour are roaming about on the level grassy sward.' Mickey was a noted runner in his youth and died at the camp in 1906, aged 72, being buried in Kiama cem[...]y Johnston, King". For Queen Rosie in her old age the public erected and furnished a small cabin at Minamurra in 1923. [See also references to King Mickey under 1865[...]onday, 7 July 1856: {Illawarra Mercury} Report on the death of the Aborigine Mongo Mongo: Death: On the 3rd instant, at Shoalhaven, Mongo Mongo, the aboriginal equestrian, a native of Tamworth, Peel's River, after an illness of three months. He had been in the employ of Mr. Ashton for the last three years, and his loss will be deeply fel[...]ercury} Notice of an Aboriginal birth: Birth: On the 9th ultimo, at the Encampment, near Tom Thum b's Lagoon, the lady of Mr. Paddy Burrangalong, of a daughter.[...]of an Aboriginal Body Saturday, 21 March 1857: The body of a supposed Aboriginal woman is discovered at Bulli Mountain, by the old Appin road. An investigation of the remains are undertaken to ascertain the likelihood of foul play {Illawarra Mercur[...] |
 | 304 Discovery of Human Remains - Yesterday (Sunday) the Chief Constable of Wollongong, having received information on the previous day to the effect that certain human bones had been discovered at Bulli, went to the spot named and there found a skull, two thigh bones, two shoulder blades, several ribs, and portions of the spine of a human being. The skull is cracked down the front division, the right cheek is wanting, as well as several of the front teeth of both upper and lower jaws. In all other respects the portion of the remains is quite perfect, though quite bleached by exposure to the weather. The thigh bones are almost perfect, but many of the portions of spine and rib are broken, and some of[...]xposed to fire, to which means must be attributed the absence of either the bones of the arms, hands, lower portions of the legs, or feet, as well as any article of clothing[...]made for them for a considerable distance round the spot where the bones were discovered. A tom ahawk was found three rods from where the bones lay; it has a figure 4 very legible upon the side of it, and does not present the appearance of having been exposed to the atmosphere; it had no handle in it. The locality where the mysterious discovery was made is on the Bulli Mountain, about one mile north of the road to Appin, and within two or three rod off an old "cedar track," and on the property of MrBallantyne. W hether the skull is that of an aboriginal or not, we are not[...]sufficiently to determine, but it certainly has the "forehead villanous low," extended and prominent jaw, peculiar to that section of the genus homo to which the aboriginals of this country belongs. This is the first impression that strikes the spectator of these relics of humanity, but there[...]n. Natives are not at all likely to be lost in the bush for so long a time as to die of starvation; and if these were the remains of a blackfellow murdered by his own people, it is not likely that the body would be left above the earth, for they invariably bury the bodies of those who may fall by violence. In addition to these reasons, the tomahawk is not of the description generally possessed by blackfellows, being more like those used in England and in the colonies by carpenters, and known as an English tomahawk. Whether, however, these are the remains of an European, lost in the bush, or of one having met his death by the blow of a murderer, (a conclusion to which the crack in the skull and the absence of the cheek-bone would almost lead us,) or whether the remains of a black butchered by his fellows, is[...]ime and diligent inquiry probably may unravel. The Human Remains - The remains mentioned in our last as having been disc[...]original female. They were afterwards interred by the chief constable. [It is telling that the reporter did not consider the possibility that the body could have been that of an Aborigine killed[...]The Death of Captain Brooks 6 July 1857: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the inquest held into the death of Captain Brooks, an old Aborigine[...] |
 | [...]t Saturday an inquest was held here [at Kiama] by the coroner on the body of Captain Brooks, a well-known aboriginal[...]was burned to death on last Friday in his camp at the lagoon. The poor fellow had become very old, and for a long t[...]d and unable to walk any. He was provided for by the black fellows, who carried him from one camping place to the other. On Friday last, when the blacks were out hunting, the wind blew the fire into the boughs of which the Captain's camp was composed, and he being by hims[...]anket Day. - On Thursday, 1st April, we witnessed the distribution of blankets to the blacks of Wollongong. There were only about twenty-five of the original owners of the soil present, including gins and picaninnies, the latter being almost every shade from copper colou[...]eads" for so humble a purpose, would have lowered the dignity of their royal brothers of other climes,[...]een present.Cooma - a darkey whose advance in the adoption of the manners and customs of his civilized masters wil[...]at he has taken kindly to boots and was tried by the Bench a few days back for being drunk and disorderly - acted as marshall on the occassion. He assumed the most commanding manner in discharging his duties,[...]after a great deal of pushing and yabbering, got the gentlemen and youths on one side and the ladies and girls on the other, immediately opposite the Court-house verandah, the Chief Constable called up each one by name, and gave, even to the little ones at their mothers breasts, unto each[...]with a bow and a "thank you," as if it were not the price of one of the finest "jewels in the British Crown." This having been done, Dr. Ellis - a most polite and loyal darkey - induced the rest to "bail up" together, and then called upon them for three cheers for the Queen, which was given with a hearty vociferousn[...]r conquerors, and was followed by three more for the Magistrates and another three for Wollongong. The blacks then dispersed. The Aborigines. - The sable natives of this district (Kiama) came, yesterday, to the Court-house here for the blankets usually given them at this season. The muster was not numerous although there were present, in addition to the Kiama blacks, several from Wollongong and Shoalhaven. There is a marked falling off, during the last few years, in the number of the tribe. And we noticed that the complexion of nearly all the children is a great deal less dark than that of the full grown forming the group; and that their features preserve not the form peculiar to the darkie of this country. In a few years the native tribe belonging to this locality, though o[...]th one. Evidently pleased with their covering for the winter it was hinted to the others by one of the chiefs, Doctor Ellis, that three cheers should be given for Victoria the Queen. They all cheered lustily three times for the Queen, and then dispersed. |
 | [...]cury} Report on issue of blankets at Wollongong: The annuai distribution of biankets took place on Tue[...]received a blanket each, but none were given to the youths and piccanninies. This is really too bad,[...]at lllawarraDecember 1859: Eugen von Guerard, the German artist, visits lllawarra, sketching at Wollongong, Figtree, Kiama, and Jamberoo. The following works by him contain Aboriginal figures[...][c1859] S.T.Gill was a watercolourist who visited the headwaters of the Shoalhven River, near Marulan, at this time. The following view depicts Aborigines walking through the nearby gorges. * Coo..ooo..ooeel! [Shoalhaven[...]Milton-Ulladulla, plus a cricket game played at the time: The Blacks were served out their blankets by Constable McFarlane on the 14th instant, at Ulladulla. A game of Cricket was played between the Natives and Europeans on Saturday, the 14th instant, at Mr Miller's Flat, which resulted in favour of the "sons of the soil", with all the ease imaginable. |
 | [...]60: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on influenza among the people of Milton-Ulladulla, including the Aborigines:The influenza is playing up "Old Harry" among the aborigines, no less than four of their number ha[...]ast week - to wit, Old Charlie Pickering, king of the Pigeon House, a man supposed to be well-nigh 100 years old; and his queen died about the same time, a very old woman. The next is old Burriel Paddy, another man about 80, and, to finish the catalogue, old Burriel Tommy, as old as any of the others. Old Pickering was remarkable for sobri[...]eness of disposition, and, old as he was, he was the best bark-stripper among the race in this neighbourhood. Paddy was still more[...]ything but old age. There is a tradition among the blacks of this place that about "forty years ago a vessel was wrecked on one of the Ulladulla heads, and that her crew landed all safe; but shortly after landing they were surrounded by the blacks - who had never seen a white man before - and, without exception, they were all killed and eaten by the savages. Paddy and Tommy were amongst the number; and many of the younger blacks talk of the thing. They were only boys at that time, but the[...]eans living here yet who are fully convinced that the above tale is true, and some of them even know the exact spot of the wreck - it having often been shown to them by the blacks. It is a great wonder that no white man has ever had sufficient curiosity to examine the spot, for if the tale be true, the anchors and chains and other iron work of the vessel will still remain there. If some of our enterprising townsmen would examine the spot with drags, it would at least be satisfaction to get any clue as to the truth of the tale. [1860] About 400 blankets were issued to[...]liam Macarthur: `Specimens of Woods Indigenous to the Southern Districts'. Catalogue of N atural and I[...]lllawarra and southern New South Wales (including the Camden and Appin areas), listing the European, Aboriginal, and scientific names for ea[...]It was compiled by Sir W illiam Macarthur, one of the exhibition commissioners, with assistance from E[...]hur received information on lllawarra trees from the Aboriginal known as Doctor Ellis, possibly during the 1840s -se e under 1854. The following list is a summary only of the complete catalogue entries, in which the woods are divided into three groups as follows: |
 | [...]Barren scrub C Rich brush, or cedar brushOf the 194 samples listed, only 116 are given Aboriginal names. Where no `Local Name' is given, the scientific name is inserted in square brackets. The Aboriginal names given are taken from the following localities: * Illawarra **[...] |
 | [...]bbekin `Very hard dense wood, used formerly by the Aborigines for their weapons.' 67 BlackTeaTree[...]edingly hard, close, heavy, formerly much used by the Aborigines for their offensive weapons.[...] |
 | [...]ugh, bark containing much tannin, used by the Aborigines to poison fish, and to make embrocations for the cure of cutinous diseases.' 87 [Acacia homomalla] |Kaarreewan 92 [Acacia umbrosa] *Me[...] |
 | [...]coral colored flowers. W ood soft and spongy, the bark prized by the Aborigines for nets and fishing 122 Couramyn[...]t stout stem, and graceful aspen-like foliage; the wood soft and spongy, full of mucilage; the tap roots of young trees and the young roots of old trees, used for food by the Aborigines; the bark used for nets and fishing lines.' 123 Cor[...]beautiful flowering tree, with slender tall stem; the bark much prized by the Aborigines for nets and fishing lines.' 124 [[...]roduces large quantities of small fruit, eaten by the Aborigines; wood in repute for strength a[...] |
 | [...]Goo mao mah `....the wood is too soft to be of use as timber, but a strong fibre is obtained from it by the Aborigines.' 151 Brush Apple[...] |
 | [...]191 Tree Fern Beeow-wang 192 *Tree Fern Yarra-wah 193 `[...][For scientific names, refer original catalogue. The above list was originally published during 1854. The above is the final edition with amendments][...]ember 1862: Rare notice of an Aboriginal birth in the local newspaper {lllawarra. Mercury} Birth: At her residence, The Encampment, Five Islands Estate, on the 20th instant, the wife of Patrick Bangaiong, Esq., of a daughter. Both mother and the interesting baby are doing as well as possible. |
 | [...]An Illawarra Vocabulary [1863] The following vocabulary is taken from a short[...] |
 | [...]Skull Bonyow K|Ar>l/ U'i i_i in.inn i 1 \ U U l l II i y Shoulders Kookoo[...]a Kangaroo Burroo[Refer also to the McCaffrey Papers (1910-1930) forani |
 | [...]Kendall Poet 1864: Henry Kendall, grandson of the Reverend Thomas Kendall who had taken up properti[...]ome famous as Australia's first native born poet. The following poem, initially published in 1864, may[...]nona is a town in northern Illawarra, named after the Aboriginal word for a feature of the nearby escarpment: Woonoona - The Last of the Tribe He crouches and buries his face on his knees, And hides in the dark of his hair; For he cannot look up to the storm-smitten trees Or think of the loneliness there; Of the loss or the loneliness there. The wallaroos grope through the tufts of the grass, And turn to their coverts for fear, But he sits in the ashes and lets them pass Where the boomerang sleeps with the spear; With the nullah, the sling, and the spear. Uloola, behold him! the thunder that breaks On the tops of the rocks with the rain, And the wind that drives up with the salt of the lakes, Have made him a hunter again;[...]mouldering thought; And he dreams of the hunts of yore, Of the foes that he sought, and the fights that he fought W ith those who will battle no more; Who will go to the battle no more. It is well that the water tumbles and fills Goes moaning and moaning along; For an echo rolls out from the sides of the hills, And he starts at a wonderful song; At the sound of a wonderful song. And he sees through the rents of the scattering fogs, The corroboree warlike and grim, And the lubra who sat by the fire on the logs, To watch, like a mourner for h[...]ose desolate lands, Like a chief, to the rest of his race, To the honey-eyed woman who beckons, and stands,[...] |
 | [...]abulary 14 October 1864: List of words used by the Eden natives. From Reverend Ridley (1875):[...]black, in goal, 14 October 1864) in xmi e iia__i_i_y_u__a_y__e spuKen auuui rw uiuiu day, auu miles suum Of Sydney, the word `Dhurumbulum." I naiadha Thou indiga I and Thou naiawung We three[...]kurnina Pardon wurnuga I shall forgive him igindaga murada I shall not forget it warundunambada I shall think of it winduga Father[...]1865 5 May 1865: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the issue of blankets to Aborigines at lllawarra, and the death of a well-known Aboriginal woman called Bl[...]Blankets for the Blacks Yesterday about forty blankets were distributed to as many aboriginals, who attended at the Police Office to receive the annual bounty. The greater proportion present were picaninnies. Amongst the whole number it was difficult to find any of the true Australian type. When the blankets had been distributed, three hearty cheers were given for the Queen, and three more for the bench of magistrates, after which the recipients of the blankets made their way into town.[...]Death of an Aboriginal The well-known aboriginal Black Polly, died on Saturday last, and was buried on the following Sunday. Report speaks of Polly as the wife of a chief of the lllawarra tribe, but w hether she were so or not is of small consequence. She has gone the way of all flesh and rests in her grave. T[...] |
 | [...]ark (Wollongong Library - extracts published in the IHS Bulletin, 1976}, were recorded around the turn of the century, however they speak of events at Illawarra during the late 1860s. Mr Weston arrived in Illawarra in 1865 and settled at T h e Meadows'. The following extracts from his reminiscences conce[...](Young King Mickey)When leaving the Clarence I traded off a blue serge shirt to a black called "[...]a youngster about ten years old, called "Tiger." The father appeared quite pleased with the transaction. On the way home, I stayed one night in Sydney, and took "Tiger" to a[...]d make on his black mind. What took his fancy was the most huge chandelier with its glittering lights;[...]s a waste of time trying to explain "gas" to him, I said "I don't know." "Me know," remarked Tiger, "tie urn candle on long stick." Looking down at the people in the pit he said, "Where all them fellows sleep?" but[...]y lazy and sulky, and finally went off and joined the local tribe of blacks in Illawarra, and being a[...]r chap soon took command, and as he did not like the name of Tiger he was known far and wide as King M[...]gin named "Rosey" and reared a large family. The king's closing years were greatly upset by Queen[...]with a missionary, but he majestically dismissed the incident when I saw him by remarking: "When I see it I kill it." A Drowning The marvelous instinct of the Aboriginals in tracking and other things has alwa[...]n for it. He swam to where it was floating about the middle of the pool, when his legs became entangled in the long clinging weeds which it was full of. His mate couldn't swim and there was no help at hand, and the poor lad became exhausted and sank. The other boy came home and gave the alarm and very shortly a crowd collected. A m[...]l they were blue with cold but found no trace of the body. A boat was procured and drags improvised and some hours were spent searching, but the weeds were so thick and heavy that they i[...] |
 | [...]There were some large swamp oaks overhanging the water, and my black boy "Tiger", who was looking on, climbed one of them, and lying down on one of the limbs, gazed intently at the water for a time, then suddenly without saying[...]lipped off his clothes and diving in brought up the body first try. I asked him afterwards how he knew the exact spot to find the boy, he said "Weil, I been see it", but that was quite impossible as the w ater was nine or ten feetdeep and none t[...] |
 | 320 The latter, an old gin dressed in a dirty blanket, su[...]ey, which had evidently been drilled into her by the accomplished medico. Tullimbar A n n t h o r H a r r o w n f r a t h c i r a H i f f o r c i n t t\/r\o fr r > m H r P l l j o \ n in c HT i i l l i m K o r " o o + r o o h o r o (o ' lf/ M A I ' U A . i ic/ II I V U I U I U U I I V O j f V I I V_-l LI I U I U U I I I V / I V I I I I j r I I V I I I I V I I-- I llv_> B |
 | [...]22 February 1867: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the discovery of the body of Commodore, extracted from the Kiama Independent:iH p o f h r i f co mn nA KwA ir i /ly'Niii nicoul . - rA-vnn u i v ^ u c o i |
 | 322 However, the young "gins" took such interest in the visitors, that when it came to mustering the Aboriginal team, three or four were missi[...] |
 | [...]Reminiscences and the Aborigines Protection Board[...]Australian writers started to express concern for the fate of the native inhabitants, including the lllawarra and South Coast Aboriginal people. Over the following thirty years (1870-1899) a number of i[...]t about collecting material and reminiscences of the local Aborigines, realising that with the deaths of the older natives much of the local culture would be lost forever as it was no[...]ditional society was slowly being destroyed along the South Coast of New South Wales. This period also saw significant movement (not necessarily voluntary) by the local Aboriginal people away from traditional la[...]ch as Wreck Bay and Wallaga Lake. It also saw the introduction of the Aborigines Protection Board in 1883, and whilst the records of this body now supply a significant amount of information on the local people, its operation greatly contributed[...]ued oppression, belittlement, and destruction. The iniquities of the Aboriginal Protection Board and its policies during the period 1883-1960 will not be discussed in[...] |
 | [...]d died in 1906. Queen Rosie, his wife, died in 1923. Numerous photographs of King Mickey exist from the 1890s, during which period he was recognized by whites as the leader of the surviving lllawarra Aborigines. See also Co[...]pers - Howitt was an anthropologist who worked in the Bega Valley (1883) and other areas of the far South Coast. He was accepted by the local Aborigines and recorded many of their sacred ceremonies. Howitt's Papers are held in the following locations: ` Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies copies of papers held by the National Museum of Victoria (MS69 - 9 boxes)[...]te of Aboriginal Studies copies of papers held by the La Trobe Library, Victoria (M S9356-12 boxes)[...]rigines at Shoalhaven on this day. A report on the ceremony was contained in an article entitled The Blacks of Shoalhaven' printed in 1871, and poss[...]The Blacks of Shoalhaven Part I On the 8th April, 1870,1was present at a distribution of blankets, at Terara, amongst the Aborigines and half-castes resident in the district of Shoalhaven. The blankets were distributed by the Clerk of Petty Sessions. Men, women, and children[...]of them pure, or "full blooded blacks", others, the offspring of "blacks" and "whites", and others, again, the progeny of whites and half-castes. From the hobbling crone to the lisping baby - from the stalwart man to the puny boy - all were there; and most of them eage[...]t was expected there would be fresh applicants on the following day - bringing up the number to about 140 - which was that of the previous year. It was observed, however, that the pure blacks had decreased, while the half-castes and quadroons, if I may use the expression, had increased since the distribution of `69. But the race has very much diminished during the last ten years. I was informed that the total number of blankets distributed for the same district, in 1860, was about 400. For good, or for evil, the stock is rapidly dying out; and in twenty years t[...]sease are doing their work but too surely. All the men were dressed in "bush" fashion - trousers, shirts, and battered hats; the old women in last year's blankets, with a stray handkerchief for head gear, and an occasional petticoat; the |
 | [...]325 young ones of "blood", very much in the same style; the half-castes, as country folk of European lineage and humble birth would be; and the children somewhat "mixed" in their attire. The entire assembly were barefooted; and little could be said in favour of the "looks" of the great majority of them. The men were not beauties - from "Limping Jabba" down to "Broken-nose Tom". Most of the young men and nearly all the children were fat and sleek. There was one girl among the half-castes of pleasing features and graceful form; and a black "gin" retained something of the attractions for which she was once distinguished. Almost every woman and some of the young girls (at the age even of 14) were said to be "married". Some of them exhibited their husbands, or were exhibited by the husbands; others had left their husbands "at home". Tobacco pipes adorned the mouths of many of the matrons, and sun-bonnets covered the heads of the young ladies. The former were vehement if not eloquent, in pressing their claims upon the Clerk of Petty Sessions, and enumerated with great volubility the names of their children for whom they required blankets; but the latter were moderate even to diffidence when preferring their applications; and the contrast between their soft, low voices and the harsh tones of their elders, was very marked. But the "distributor" was equally on his guard with the one as with the other; and there was need of vigilance to preven[...]presented to be still alive. A few years ago a party of blacks, after obtaining their blankets at Ulladulla, took boat and pulled many miles along the coast. They then landed at Crookhaven, crossed to Terara, and on the next day got a second set of blankets there. Captain Cook, a weatherbeaten tough old vagabond, stood by the Government officer, introduced his "friends", and affected to corroborate or correct their statements, as the case might require, until a good number of them had obtained their blankets, when he began to fear that the bales which contained them would be exhausted be[...]ed his own; he then "struck work", insisted upon the blanket being given to him before he would procee[...]g it, wrapped it about his body, to make sure of the prize. His "Peggy" was dead since the last distribution, and her successor, "Jenny Daddy", lay in the "bush", from an injury in her spine. It was considered unkind to make any inquiries as to the cause of either calamity. Some of the men were named after their occupations - "Fisherm[...]nd "Cock-eye", but most of them were called after the places where they usually resided - "Barrier Jac[...]lly Kendall", and "Frank Forster", etc., etc. The majority of the women bore the common names of "Clara", "Matilda", and "Mary Ann[...]o". A half-caste named "George" was considered the Chief man of all the blacks present, and his daughter "Julia" complai[...]een served first". On receiving their blankets the men handed them over to the women who accompanied them, and these made them[...]elancholy picture of an expiring race, and forced the question - Has the white man of this Colony done his duty by[...] |
 | [...]s not made a single rational provision, except the annual dole of a few blankets? And is it not time that the 14th clause in the Royal instructions to every Governor of New South[...]our further will and pleasure that you do, to the utmost of your power, promote religion and education among the native inhabitants of our said colony, and tha[...]ake care to protect them in their persons, and in the free |
 | [...]327 of the services of Messrs. Wagin and Yager to assist me in navigating the vessel back. They readily agreed to my proposal that they should accompany me to Sydney, where I would give to each of them a suit of clothes, a[...]he had been relieved by Sir Thomas Brisbane, and I assumed the liberty of making Kings direct, rather than solicit the Governor to provide the brass plate. The crew of the cutter, bound to Sydney, consisted of myself, the two Chiefs, a white man, whom Mr Throsby the elder had sent from Berrima to ascertain how I was succeeding in my enterprise at Coolangatta,[...]steer a boat, and Charcoal, a Sydney native, whom I had brought down as an interpreter, and who could also steer. For some days I was unable to leave Crookhaven, where the cutter lay, on account of foul winds, but one morning, when there was a calm, I determined to get out in some way. Charcoal steered the vessel, and the white man, the two Chiefs, and myself pulled her out with sweeps[...]considerably in spite of our efforts - to which the Chiefs contributed a fair share in working the cutter. At length, we saw a large vessel in the same plight - a boat from which eventually came off to us, and we went alongside. The captain of this vessel proved to be an old friend[...]assengers on board, to whom he wished to exhibit the Chiefs, as specimens of our native Nobility, but as they were in the same costumes as that worn by Adam and Eve, before they partook of the forbidden fruit, I interposed and prevented their exhibiting themse[...]themselves up like hedgehogs, and crouched behind the mast, until summoned to work. Upon reaching Sydney the Kings procured the promised rewards, and on their return to Coolang[...]ho had not presented himself previously, came to the Overseer, asserted that he was the real Chief of Shoalhaven, and claimed that he also should have a plate. The Overseer told him that if any prejudice had been[...]is own fault in not having claimed in time, that I already had made Wagin the King, and could not make two Kings, but that I would make him a constable. Fie refused to be a constable. Then the Overseer said that I would make him a settler. He had no objection to[...]tler, (to distinguish him from a Government man). I, therefore, gave him a plate with `Free Settler' engraved upon it, which he wore for the rest of his life. On his death his son asked for another plate, but requested that I would `say nothing about his father, or the plate'. The Natives never speak of their dead relatives. Having conciliated the Chiefs, I found the Natives very friendly and useful in many ways, especially in taking messages, and when I went a-boating on the river I always took a crew of Natives. On one occasion I went on a cruise up to Burrier. As we passed Bool[...]to allow them to speak to their countrymen. This I did, and they learned that the Natives were hunting. On our return they called[...]ten nothing all day. My crew again requested that I would allow them to pull ashore, adding `Those poor fellows are very hungry, and we wish to give them the remains of our dinner.' I gladly complied, and was delighted with their sympathy. Once I was informed that a Native had been found murdered near one of my men's huts at Numba, and I immediately went over to investigate the case. The friends of the murdered man had taken the body for burial, and on inquiry of the people at the hut, they told me that the deceased had breakfasted with them that morning,[...]hey went to their work. Not satisfied with this, I went to examine the body. It was on the mangrove flat, opposite the Island, called the Apple Orchard. It was bound up with sheets of bark for burial. The Natives readily unbound it. Having inspected the wounds, I said to the |
 | 328 dead man's friends that I thought they must have been made by a Native, and[...]ite man, as they were spear wounds. They replied I was right, and went with me to examine the spot where the body was first discovered. With their acute eyes[...]ted out to me, that there had been a struggle at the place. They showed me the marks of blackmen's feet (noting the difference between them and the tracks of white men). They also showed me the stealthy tracks of a black coming to do the deed, and, after it was committed, the same tracks retreating. There was a Native Chief of the name of Brogher, who was the brother of Broughton, a great friend of mine. (T[...]ntity of cedar trees, but they suddenly attacked the sawyers in the bush, and killed one of them. The other escaped. A constable was sent from Sydney, who apprehended the two blacks, took them on board one of my vessels, fastened them with a padlock to the chain cable, and then lay down to sleep. But Brogher noticed that he put the key in his pocket, and as soon as he was sound asleep, the Natives abstracted the key from his pocket, opened the padlock, and then swam ashore. Unfortunately for themselves, however, they did not leave the district, but boasted of the feat they had committed, and they were again cap[...]watch-house near Darling Harbour, and one night the companion of Brogher escaped, and endeavoured to cross the upper part of the harbour, but the tide was out, and he stuck in the mud, in which he was found dead next morning. When Brogher was brought to the Police Court, I was on the Bench, along with Mr Windeyer, the Police Magistrate. Poor Brogher smiled when he saw me. I addressed him and said, `I am sorry to see you here, accused of killing a white man. I did not think you would have killed anyone, I have more than once walked with you alone in the bush when I was unarmed and you were armed with a spear, and[...]killed me, had you wished'. Brogher replied, `I would not have killed you, for you was my Master,[...]ndeyer said, `He is an ingenious fellow this, and I should be sorry to see him hanged.' But he was tried and convicted. His defence was that the sawyers threatened him, and that he killed him in self-defence. He was kept long in gaol before the sentence was carried into effect. Meanwhile, the Chief Justice visited him there, when he made a confession, and said that he had eaten the tongue of the sawyer `that he might speak good English'. Some days, however, after his execution, a party of natives came to me, and said that they had witnessed the hanging of Brogher, but that, according to what they understood of the matter, he had suffered unjustly, for that he had killed the white man in self-defence. In those days there was no post-office, and the only communication between Sydney and Shoalhaven[...]was a report that there were some bushrangers in the district of lllawarra. I wished my friend Broughton, who was with me in Sydney, to take a letter to Shoalhaven, to put the people there on their guard against these bushrangers. He said he would, if I gave him a musket. I replied that he would be better without one, for[...]not try, for he would shoot them immediately. I gave him a musket, accordingly, and he took the letter safely to Shoalhaven. It was seldom tha[...]ger ventured to visit Shoalhaven, and if any did, the Natives generally captured them - for I had no police, but one constable, paid by myself; and a Native brought me a bush-ranger one day. I asked him, `if he caught the man with a spear?' `Oh, no,' he said, `I run him into the swamp, and caught him with my finger.' |
 | [...]329 I have already mentioned that, shortly before I settled at Coolangatta, the Natives drove away some woodcutters. On that occasion they were commanded by a noted warrior - named, I think, Arawarra. Some years later the son of Arawarra, who was then very old, and unabl[...]s for several miles. His motive was not that of the pious Eneas - but that the old man should behold the sea once more before he died, as he did a few days after. The Natives were very acute, and readily understood the difference between convicts and free men. Unfortunately, as the convicts were the working people, and freemen overseers, or not workers, they considered labour as degrading. But when I was building my house, I requested Broughton to assist me by acting as b[...]rsation between them, Broughton became angry, and the woman walked away. I asked him what had made him angry? He replied,[...]`What has she been saying?' `She said that I no work every day the same as a convict.' I inquired who she was. He answered that she was relation of his - 1think a cousin. I told him not to mind her. He said that he did not, but next day he left the place, and did no more work. I should have mentioned that I employed some other natives, and found them very useful, in conveying my stores - rolling them up the hill (for I had no bullocks or horses with me) from the river to Coolangatta, upon my first settlement there - as well as in cutting a road over the mountain to enable me to bring up cattle from lllawarra. The place were the steamers now come to is called Greenwell's Point.[...]rated Native Doctor who used to reside there and the Point got his name. This Native Doctor undertook[...]med for curing snake bites. His mode of cure was the same which is used at present. He first put a ligature around the wound, and then applied suction by the mouth, but he had no stimulants to administer. M.[...]e Medica' eighteen centuries ago, adopted exactly the system as Dr Greenwell. On one occasion Doctor G. happened to be at Shoalhaven, when one of the men had been bitten by a snake. This man was taken to Greenwell. He made the most particular inquiries about the kind of snake which had inflicted the bite, and what time had elapsed. On learning the particulars he immediately said, `I can do nothing for you; you must die.' `Oh, try!' says the poor man. `No, no,' says the Doctor, `I know that you must die. If I was to attempt to cure you, and not succeed, I would loose my reputation.' There was a young Native Doctor looking on - he addressed the man, saying he was not such a good Doctor as Gre[...]best, though he thought it too late. `Try!' says the man. On this, the other first placed a ligature above the wound, then put his lips to it and began to suck. He spat the first mouthful of blood on the ground - it was black, and tarry. He gave his hea[...]d to suck. After a very considerable time he spat the blood a second time - now it was florid, arterial blood. The young Doctor started to his feet exclaiming, "You not die - you live!" and the man recovered. I was not present, but the Overseer, who had studied medicine, gave me an account of the case. |
 | 330 The Blacks of Shoalhaven[...]Part III In a former paper, I had the privilege of recording some of Mr Berry's reminiscences of the Aborigines of Shoalhaven, as he found them at the time of his settlement there, in 1822, and shortly afterwards. I will now suppose that one and thirty years have elapsed from the period spoken of in that interesting account -[...]een years ago [1853] - and Mr Lovegrove takes up the tale in the following admirable Narrative:- He says, - "The discovery of gold in New South Wales occassioned a large accession to its population; some of the `new-comers' hoped to discover hoards of the precious metal; and others recognized sources of wealth in the virgin soil itself. Their occupation of the lands, hitherto held by the Blacks and kangaroos, was not long in producing a modification in the character of the Aboriginal. I shall therefore note a few incidents illustrative of the then habits, virtues, and vices of a race numerous at that time, but now fast disappearing from the settled lands. In 1853, the appearance of a civilised homestead in the district of Shoalhaven was very peculiar - a modern-built cottage, a pretty garden, out-buildings of the roughest construction, and roofed with split logs of the cabbage tree; and in the midst of these - perhaps within a few feet of the house itself - a cluster of conical, bark-covered kennels, for the use of those Blacks who had entered under voluntary allegiance to the owner of the spot. The functions of these retainers were to turn out en[...]that might be wanted. As a rule, they acted under the directions of a Chief; it being found more desirable to locate themselves as a body than to encounter the importunities of single families; and in all things they stood in great awe of that Chief. At the homestead upon which I lived, on the Terrara [south] side of the river, the resident Chief was named Peter - he was a square-built, powerful and ferocious Black, and the head proper of the Worrigee tribe; he was also followed by the Jervis Bay and Burrier Blacks - indeed, by all the Aborigines residing on the south side of the Shoalhaven. At one time, 150 fighting men were r[...]address. To his other proficiencies, Peter added the skilful use of the gun; he was an excellent shot - therefore caterer of wild fowl both for the white and black families of the settlement; and his rule over the latter was an iron one. The government of the Blacks is not responsible; it is despotism, tempered by assassination - which last often regulates the law of divorce, as well as the change of dynasty. At that time, no thought had entered the White man's head of interfering with their custom[...]to himself, but faithful in all that related to the homestead. There was also noticeable in him a dig[...]littleness of puerility, which imparted itself to the whole tribe. Their bearing was open and bold, an[...]ance, performed with solemnity, and shrouded from the vulgar gaze - far different from at present, when any set of Blacks will corroboree with-out the martial incentives, and without the war paint, and to amuse loafers for so many glasses of brandy. The sequel will show that Peter's followers well knew, and would not abate, their rights either. Already the Devil had pitched his tent in the vicinity of our homestead; and two low cribs, lic[...]l Government for a consideration, were dispensing the vilest liquors, or so much maddening poison; days were spent in drinking, and night was made hideous by the yells of infuriated men - sometimes, also, by the dying screams of a victim. I have heard it said that the Blacks used to intoxicate, before putting to death, as the most merciful softener of the last agonies. |
 | [...]331 Be this as it may, nearly all the deaths of Black men or women took place between the public-house and their camp. Whether `Peter[...]rcise of power, became tyrannical, or whether, as I suspect, he was always so, a conspiracy was for[...]had been a great `settlement' for work done in the field, followed by the usual adjournment to one of the `publics'; and Peter staggered from the den about midnight, his gins accompanying him. Bu[...]themselves one on each side of Peter, directed the women to go home across the fields to the camp - which they did - wailing and `keening'; and on their arrival at the huts, the Blacks there broke out into undulating, melancholy howls; but none of them stirred to the rescue. In the morning, `Jillicumber', Peter's son, was in the courtyard. He manifested very little emotion -[...]omething was in a waterhole, and that he wished the Whites to see about it. More precise information was furnished privately by some of the other Blacks, and we started, followed by their entire male force. Arrived at the waterhole, there were evident signs of there having been a fierce struggle on the bank, but the water lay placid, fringed with long pendulous grass, and there was no sign of the body, though the hole was of no great depth. The Blacks were either at fault, or wished the discovery to proceed from ourselves. One of our party put aside the fringe of grass, and observing a stick that had been evidently driven on - from the bruising marks of the tomahawk upon it - pushed it to and fro with his foot, when the body of the Chief rose to the surface, and occasioned a sudden exclamation from the whole posse. Some of them then entered the water, and brought out the body marked with wounds and bruises, placed it in bark, covered it, and strapped it strongly down with the same material, and carried it quietly to camp. Th[...]er was buried - but no White man can say where. The following day the camp was broken up, and the Blacks, apparently, became independent of any Chief. The gins have always maintained that they did not kno[...]executioners, or murderers; and this is possibly the case, for in some similar affairs, of which I have heard, men from other tribes were employed to do the deed. Peter's son was a mere `artful dodger',[...]e of character; and he failed to preserve either the general ascendancy, or particular Chieftainship, which his father had enjoyed. The Blacks of the district now began, in separate families, to prof[...]nd neglecting their native usages. Occasionally the corroboree and other ceremonies took place, thou[...]o be generally and strictly observed. To this day the Shoalhaven Blacks knock out the front teeth of any young fellow who will let them; but this is very different to the old compulsory way of managing that unpleasant p[...]at are worthy fo being recorded - except perhaps, the first interference of the Whites with the administration of the domestic laws of the Blacks. Roger, a good-looking Black (it is asserted he is of full blood, but I believe him to be Halfcaste), having killed one[...]himself another, in 1858, or thereabouts. Towards the end of 1859, a farmer ploughing in his paddock o[...]y with a stick near to a beautiful myrtle brush. The farmer watched him a minute or two, saw him throw down the stick, and walk away. Hodge returned to his plou[...]ad killed a snake. But an hour afterwards he saw the Black return, examine the spot, drive a stake into something, and then make off to a neighbouring public-house. The farmer left his plough, and discovered the body of Rogers's second wife, with the head beaten to a jelly, and covered with ghastly wounds. The farmer followed the murderer, collared him at the public-house, and handed him over to the Police. After an inquest was held, Roger was com[...]ed - but he prudently keeps her out of sight. The most curious part of the above story remains to be told. As this was the first occasion of our interference with the Blacks in the course of Justice, it was gravely resented. Many[...]his gin was his own - a council was summoned, and the result of their deliberations was communicated to me by the wife of their great Mystery man - |
 | 332 Johnny Burriman. He was deputed to go to the head waters of the Shoalhaven, place certain stones in the stream, and do certain other acts, conveyed to me[...]contortions of visage, and rolling of eyeballs. The result (credat quisquis) was the great flood of 1860, which devastated Shoalhave[...]nd supple, and erect as a soldier; his walk was the perfection of grace, and his superior air sat naturally upon him; it was probably the result of his long association with the White man, and the ascendancy he had gained amongst the Blacks from his knowledge - for Johnny was a thin[...]paddock belonging to me, practicing mysteries for the benefit of his people when called upon, but res[...]em. At last he became affected by inflammation of the lungs. Blacks then began to come round him, and[...]me with a message that Johnny desired to see me. I went, and was conducted to a singular camp in the bush. It consisted of a large and pyramidal gun[...]saplings, with their leaves on, cut and stuck in the ground, their bushy tops being about five feet high, and completely encircling the gunyah - whether to keep out draughts, or baffle[...]uncertain. Smaller gunyahs were erected outside the palisade, and seemed to have been set apart for the use of four or five Blacks, lounging about, and who saluted me and my guide in their usual quiet manner. The former was ushered into the gunyah, whilst the latter joined the others. Inside lay Johnny Burriman, with his back to the visitor; and two old Blacks, Currudul and Billy B[...]uished by brass plates, sat at his head and feet. The clear, bronze back of the patient was naked to the waist, but, as the gunyah was very warm, and there was no lack of blankets, this was probably intentional. One of the watchers muttered my name, and the poor fellow looked round as he lay. His bright eyes appeared larger than ever, from the emaciation of his face, and he hurriedly signifi[...]not gone away from me willingly. He complained of the cold, and asked that a coat might be sent to him. This was done the same evening - to no purpose; for Johnny had then[...]n, but no children. She was very badly treated by the tribe afterwards; having received two severe bea[...]months. No Blacks are now fixed in service in the Shoalhaven district, - the last was Jim Woodbury, who was in the service of the Manager of the local branch Bank. Furnished with a smart uniform, Jim considered the whole responsibility of the Bank rested on him; but one holiday, during a shi[...]ng Currudul came behind him, and "smote him under the fifth rib, so that he died," like Abner. Currudul was tried for the offence. The Crown called a surgeon, who proved the deceased was dead; and then called a butcher, who disposed that the accused was insane; so King Robert adorns Glades[...]try to murder each other in prison; it is always the keepers whom they attack." I have thus presented - partly from my own observations of them, and partly from the valuable experience of others - a faithful picture, both of the present and past conditions of the Blacks of Shoalhaven - a picture equally applicable to the Aborigines of most of the settled districts of the Colony; and it shows that they were willing to undertake,and competent to discharge, many of the ordinary toils and duties of civilized life, tha[...]e regretted that they did not receive from others the same consideration and justice that were[...] |
 | [...]and so little sympathy should have been felt, for the race, by those whose peculiar duty it was and is to have guarded and fostered them. Many of the governors of New South Wales have evinced the deepest solicitude for the protection of South Sea Islanders, and other distant savages, from the oppression and rapacity of Europeans; but I am not aware that any of their Excellencies (for the last twenty years at least) have given themselves the slightest concern about either the temporal or spiritual welfare of the Aboriginal people of this territory itself - the country that has been committed to their immediate government by the Sovereign of both. It is long since any Law has b[...]ations issued, for their benefit in any way; and the only Statutes that have ever been enacted in thei[...]d Western Australia, have done something to raise the status, and improve the conditions of their Aborigines, by the reservation of hunting and cultivation grounds - by schools, missions, Churches, and the like, appropriate to them; but we can neither poi[...]h, Reserve, farm, or institution of any kind, for the instruction or use of our Natives. They are allowed to live and die like beasts of the field. As a Crown Lands' Commissioner has written - "The Aborigines of this Colony have been sadly neglect[...]nd by successive Governments, and Parliaments). "The every day scenes of neglect and insult, temptatio[...]em visit a bush township, are painful to witness; the very blanket they annually receive - and often on the very day they receive them - are bartered for a b[...]ome honest White. They are now almost extinct in the great Province in which I live; and it will soon know then no more." Bu[...]m, clouded in mind, and brutish in nature, though the Black be, O White! he is still thy brother, and fellow-countryman. The ties of Nature may be as strong in his heart as in yours; the claims of humanity are the same; and his soul is as dear to that God before whom thou must answer for all thy dealings towards him. I had forgotten. In the year of Grace 1871, the sum of J?150 was voted by the Parliament of New South Wales "for the purpose of prosecuting researches into the original language of Australia!" The object being "to discover traces of the kindred of our Aboriginals with other branches of the human family!" And thus "to confer an immense service on the Natives of this country," for the inquiry will show "that they are connected with the Argan rather than the Tauranian race!" A morsel of food for the body, or a ray of light to the mind, a thicket to shelter, or a Guardian to aid,[...]e an inquiry into their language instead! Is this the reading of the Royal Instruction, that the Governor is to "promote to the utmost of his power, religion and education amongst the Native inhabitants of our said Colony - to take special care to protect them in their persons, and in the free enjoyment of their possessions, - and to res[...]June 1872: Notice re distribution of blankets to the Aborigines at Kiama {Kiama Independent}: Distr[...]were distributed by H.Connell, Esq., C.P.S., at the Court-house, Kiama, to the remaining aboriginals of the district who appeared to claim them. The number last year was about thirty; this year they had diminished to fourteen. The |
 | 334 distribution at the various stations appointed by Government for the purpose is, we understand, strictly simultaneous, in order to provide against frauds on the part of applicants, who, it is said, and may be[...], Maddock, Sydney, 1872, pp.62-3. This book - the first published history of the lllawarra and South Coast regions - includes a brief account of the lllawarra Aborigines, and a reiteration of Barron[...]Chapter IX. The Aborigines - Mr Field's Account of them - The marching and fishing parties - A Sup[...]ion - Royal Instruction. A parting word about the original possessors of the soil - the Aborigines of the district. It will have been apparent from the accounts given of them by Flinders and Bass, Clar[...]st discovered, and for many years afterwards; and the Reader will remember the scene which Mr Field has pictured of some of them, whom he saw in their canoes upon the Lake, in October, 1823. In a subsequent passa[...]he adds - "When returning from Shoalhaven to the Five Islands, we overtook some Natives; the woman (as is usual among all savages) carrying the children, and the men nothing but a spear and a fire brand. The latter led our horses through the difficulties, while we dismounted; and both men and women kept up with us a whole stage, upon the promise of sharing our luncheon. 22nd October: Rested this morning and in the evening went to see the Natives fish by torch-light: they make torches of bundles of bark, beaten and tied up, and with the light of these scare into motion the bream that lie among the rocky shallows - when they either spear them with the fiz-gig, or drag them from under their hiding places with the hand, bite their heads, and throw them high and dry on the shore. The fishing is very novel and picturesque - the torch being flashed in one hand, and the spear poised in the other - though there were but few Natives here at the time, the majority of the tribe being absent feasting upon a whale, which chance had thrown on the coast. The Natives, however, by no means attribute this prize to chance, but to the providence of the Spirits of their Fathers, whom they believe to b[...]ises, after death, and who, in that shape, drive the whales on shore. With this view, they hail the porpoises by song, when they see them rolling. I found also that the Natives were strictly divided into two classes - the hunters and the fishers - and that they do not dare to encroach u[...]er's mode of gaining a livelihood. Red Point was the scene of our torch fishing." And Mr Turkington[...]present together at a Corroboree." Such were the Aborigines of lllawarra less than 50 - 40 years a[...]People now? - or where their descendants? During the seven years I have known the district, I have not met with more than half a dozen Natives, north of the Shoalhaven. The Race is almost extinct; and our cruelty, vices, and neglect are the cause. A generous Nation, and a Paternal Governme[...]st they might - uncared for, and unthought of, as the dogs of the jungle - a beggarly blanket the sole equivalent for their inheritance. |
 | [...]335 Yet - "It is Our Will and Pleasure" - says the Royal Instructions to every Governor of New South Wales, for the last 80 years, - "that you do, to the utmost of your power, promote Religion and Education among the native inhabitants of Our said Colony; and that y[...]ke care to protect them in their persons, and in the free employment of their possessions; and that yo[...]mens of native Australian languages'. Journal o f the Anthropological Institute o f Great Britain and[...]f 1872 letters by Mackenzie containing specimens (i.e. sentences, comparative vocabularies, stories, etc.) of the languages known as Mudthung (or Thurumba), spoken by the Aborigines of Braidwood, Ulladulla, Moruya, and Jervis Bay; and Thurawal, spoken by the Aborigines from Wollongong to the lower Shoalhaven River. This material was late[...]ents are also contained in this article. Some of the stories recorded by Mackenzie are reproduced in the `Dreaming Stories' section. The following comparative vocalulary was inclu[...] |
 | 336 This article contains the first notice of the word `Thurawal' in reference to the local language spoken in lllawarra. Reverend William Ridley: `Remarks on specimens of the Mudthung or Tharumba and Thurawal languages'. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ir[...]Includes lists of words and comparative tables of the following relevant languages: * Turuwal (`the language spoken by the now extinct Tribe of Port Jackson' and Botany Bay[...]n - given by John Rowley; Wodi Wodi (the language of lllawarra, from Wollongong to the Shoalhaven) - given by Lizzy Malone.[...]an. Refer under 1864. Also includes stories from the Shoalhaven region (see `Dreaming Stories' section). Ridley also states (p.143) with regards to the various languages: Tharumba is spoken on the Shoalhaven River, in the south-eastern part of this Colony, by the Wandandian Tribe, Thurawal in another part of the same district, south of lllawarra where Wodi-wodi is spoken. Thurawal appears to be the same word as Turrubul and Turuwal the names of the languages spoken at Moreton Bay and Port Jackson. J.H. Carse, artist, visits lllawarra and produces the following work with Aboriginal figures: *[...] |
 | [...]337 Some few weeks ago, a memorial to the Colonial Secretary was kindly prepared by a considerate gentleman in town, praying the Government to grant a suitable boat for the use of the aborigines in this end of the district, in the way of fishing and such purposes. The memorial having been prepared, Saddler and Timbery (two of the most intelligent representatives of the ancient inhabitants of the district) went about with the document, and obtained the signatures of several Magistrates and other gentlemen thereto. That being done, the same two aboriginals proceeded to Sydney and presented the memorial to the Colonial Secretary, who very properly granted the request of the dusky deputation, as will be perceived by the following communication since received by the memorialists:[...]ne, 1876 Gentlemen In reply to your letter of the 3rd instant, I am directed to inform you that the Colonial Secretary approves of the providing George Timbery and William Saddler, aboriginals of the lllawarra tribe, with a boat and gear, to enable[...]y fishing, and that Captain Hixson, President of the Marine Board, has been instructed to prepare a suitable boat and gear, and send it at the public expense to Wollongong for their use. The local police will also be instructed to see that proper care is taken of the boat, &c.[...]amurra Camp [1876] A Kiama paper reported that the winter of 1876 was extremely cold and the local tribe, containing several piccanninnies, was caught without food for three days at the Minamurra Camp. Local settlers and townsfolk came to their aid when told of their plight {S.Thomas, The Town at the Crossroads, 1975, pp.10-11}[...]`Australian Languages & Traditions', Journal o f the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and I[...]e 7, no. 3, pp.232-266. Includes vocabularies of the following languages: |
 | 338 `Wodiwodi, The Language of lllawarra' (pp.263-266), given by Liz[...]rra and South Coast Aborigines travelled north to the shores of Botany Bay to help form a settlement[...]81 5 April 1881: {lllawarra Mercury} Letter to the editor re origin of the name of Unanderra and Charcoal Creek:[...]Charcoal Creek Sir As the name of the above place is about to be changed in a few days for that of `Unanderra', the following extract referring to the locality from a summary of the settlement and occupation of lllawarra, written by the late Mr C.T.Smith, which appeared in your paper of the 3rd of October, 1876, may not be uninteresting t[...]ers. After naming several persons who settled in the area, Mr Smith goes on to state: "The next person who brought cattle down was Mr. George Cribb, the father of Mr. Cribb, late a member of the Parliament of New South Wales. Mr. Cribb located himself near to where the Figtree bridge now stands, and the place was called Charcoal Creek, in h[...]old soldier, who was better known by the name of Charcoal Will than by any other name. The next person that came to the district was the father of the present W.W.Jenkins. This was the year 1817. I piloted this gentleman down the mountain, and he selected near the present site of Mr. Jenkins' hospitable mansion, and named the place Berkeley. I have a very vivid recollection of the time, because old Charcoal Will got very drunk on the occasion." It would appear from this account that the place took the name of `Charcoal Creek' between the years 1815 and 1817, say 65 or 66 years ago. Whether the aboriginal name of "Unanderra" applies to "Charcoal Creek" I do not know, but I am informed that the word "Unanderra" in black fellows' parlance mean[...]orrect, Alderman Taylor has succeeded in getting the central lllawarra Aldermen a name that is not ove[...]s they will most assuredly hereafter be known as the "Larrikins" or "Larrikin Council". Better, in my opinion, to retain the more appropriate name of that purifying s[...] |
 | [...]outh Wales to establish reserves and investigate the plight of the Aboriginal people of the state. See 1882 report below.The Department of Education establishes separate scho[...]tions and holiday recreation; but Wednesday last, the sixty-third natal day of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, was an exception. In town the day was unusually quiet; private excursions were confined to one, or at most two; and the only public demonstration, namely, the catholic picnic on Kendall's beach, suffered much financially and in the matter of social enjoyment from the light drizzling rain which fell at short intervals from "early morn till eve." During a lull in the rain about noon, the annual distribution of blankets to the aboriginals took place in front of the Court-house, the Police Magistrate, H.Connell, Esq., being, as usual, the representative donor, assisted by Sergeant Healy and other members of the police force. The blankets, of really good quality, distributed th[...]ng one more than last year, but ten less than in the year 1880. The number of real dark skins who put in an appearanc[...]last was some five or six less than in 1881; but the total and one in excess were made up by youngste[...]Kiama for another. Mary - "Queen Gooseberry" - the oldest aboriginal of this district, put in an app[...]and two girls, and seven single young men. After the distribution was over the blacks gave three hearty cheers for the Queen, and one more for Mr Connell. A considerable quantity of crackers, &c., were exploded during the evening by youngsters, and a very respectable di[...]by Messrs. D.King, S.Major, and - Haverstein; in the case of the latter gentleman the display was particularly good, including, as it did, a number of Chinese lanterns suspended to the eaves of the balcony in front of his residence in Manning stre[...][1882] George Thornton: `Aborigines - Report of the Protector, to 31 December 1882', NSW Legislative[...]83), Sydney, 1884, volume 34, pt 2, pp.309-35. The report by George Thornton contains the first comprehensive census of the New South Wales Aborigines since the blanket issue forms of the 1830s. It includes the following references to lllawarra and Sou[...] |
 | [...]Some returned to lllawarra and Shoalhaven, though the majority moved on to La Perouse.3[...]Shoalhaven 2 i Wollongong 4 Census Comments (in reply to questions regarding the local Aborigines, such as how were they[...]aboriginals fishing with lines and hooks. The boat requires repairs and painting. [Blanket] iss[...]re of any being [blankets being] misappropriated. The old men and women require warm clothing in winter. A few of the old men and women are addicted [to alcohol]. [They are medically attended] by the Government Medical man, Dr. Sheil. Senior-[...]begs to suggest that a fishing-net be supplied to the aboriginals; also, a grant of land on Bega[...][Medically attended by] Dr Boot, Moruya. The half-castes in this district are remarkably well off, and can earn the same wages as Europeans. The half-castes generally use the boat. |
 | [...]nstruction. [Blankets] not necessary. The half-caste has been brought up by the family of Mr Vardy. A useful and industrious farm labourer. Two boys in the employ of J.Hurley Esq., well conduct[...]bsist by fishing. Some half-caste children attend the Peterborough Public School and can re[...]Very sober in this district. Government doctor of the district attend and gives them medici[...]ng, fishing, stripping bark, and some working for the farmers. The four oldest should be given rations of flour, tea, and sugar, as they are unable to work. The rest rations through the winter. On old widow and 3 children,and a young aboriginal boy with cancer in the mouth, require permanent help. Three boats have b[...]equired and net.Shoalhaven - Most of the half-castes are employed. The Jervis Bay people live by fishing and Government rations. The Jervis Bay blacks get Government rations. This is[...]few white people in that locality. Three boats in the district - one at Terrara, one Brough[...]s Bay. A number of them given to drink. But since the Act of 1882 came into force drunkenne[...]em. [Medically attended at] hospital. The race is nearly extinct. It is useless supplying t[...]1883 A.W. Howitt visits the Bega area - see Howitt Papers, National Museum of[...]Australian ceremonies of initiation'. Journal o f the Anthropological Institute o f Great Brita[...] |
 | [...]es 11 April 1883: {Wollongong Argus} Report on the purchase of a fishing boat for the Aborigines at Lake lllawarra: The Blackfellow's Boat. - Some time since we drew attention to the fact that the aborigines of this district were to be presented with a boat and fishing tackle by the Government. It is now our pleasing duty to chronicle the arrival at Port Kembla of the little craft referred to. On last Sunday three or four blacks accomplished the voyage from La Perouse to the Mount Kembla Coal Co's, jetty in seven hours, having selected that day on account of the wind being favourable. The boat is a splendid one, fitted with every appliance, and a suitable fishing net completes the outfit. It is to be hoped, now that their business in selling fish will bring the blacks frequently into town, the law prohibiting their being supplied with intoxi[...]ction Board created in New South Wales, replacing the `Protector.' Refer `Aborigines - Report of the Board of Protection, 10 March 1884', NSW Legislat[...]1884 [1884-5] `Aborigines - Report of the Board of Protection for the year ended 27 April 1885', NSW Legislative Counc[...]1885 [1885] `Protection of the Aborigines - Annual Report of the Board', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...] |
 | [...]n Kangaroo Valley. Refer `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1886', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]ack Lloyd, finding a skeleton of an aboriginal on the sand off Floyd's Point [Bulli or Waniora Point?]. It was a Black burying ground. A big storm had washed the sand away and Sid and Jack Lloyd were going to a slaughter yard and they had to go along the beach, when they found it.A.W. Howitt: `Note[...]songmakers of some Australian tribes'. Journal of the Anthropological Institute o f Great Britain and[...]don, 1887, volume 16, pp.327-335. Edward Curr: The Australian Race, Trubner & Co., London, 1887,4 volumes. Volume 3 contains the following sample vocabularies: Botany Bay (Turuwal), by the Revd. William Ridley(pp.413-416). |
 | [...]longong, lllawarra and Shoalhaven (Wodi-wodi), by the Revd. William Ridley (pp.417-419).[...]ey (pp.420-423). * Twofold Bay, by the late Revd. William Ridley (p.434). The majority of these vocabularies had appeared in earlier articles by the Rev. Ridley. [1887] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1887', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]January 1888: {Moruya Examiner) Reminiscences of the Moruya area, by Reginald Herbert Barlow. Published to mark the centenary of white settlement in Australia. Includes an account of the Aborigines of the district and their first encounter with a European sailing vessel and the footprints of white men:[...]Written expressly for the Moruya Examiner[...]undred years ago this fair district of Moruya was the home of a race now all but extinct. The writer once heard from the lips of Coorall (father of the well-known Kian), who died about twenty years si[...]ied at Mynora, that when he was a very small boy the tribe were camped at Tuross Point, when one morning on the camp awaking what was the dismay of its inhabitants at seeing about a mile from the shore what could it be? The oldest inhabitant had never seen such a sight bef[...]d fled for dear life, for who could tell how soon the monster with great white wings might not rise out of the water and pitch down in their midst, for though[...]wice there was but one feeling and that was that the visitor was a monster bird of some unearthly kind. It may be pretty surely affirmed that the happy families, who had lately been living in pea[...]les, between them and this dreadful creature, for the aged darkie related hew they went back and back until they hid themselves in some of the gullies off the Stoney Creek at Coila, and then what was[...] |
 | [...]345 In that awful moment when they saw the white wings stretched ready as they thought for f[...]ight sweep down upon them and pick them up like the hawk does it prey. No wonder they did not stay t[...]ds, or any single weapon - all left behind; but the mother did not forget her offspring, her love for[...]ood five miles' run they sank down exhausted in the cool shades of Stoney Creek, their situation was one of unmitigated terror, for who could tell but that the dreaded bird might not then be hovering overhead[...]hing to defend themselves with, even had they had the courage to do so. The consultations that took place were of a deeply affecting nature, for to such natures the merest object not known becomes at once magnified into the supernatural. These poor people lived entirely[...]was indeed a "dark continent", inhabited only by the bloodthirsty "Waddy men", of whom they lived in c[...]orance of all outside their own immediate circle, the writer was much amused many years ago when standing at their camp fires one evening - now the sight of the Bodalla Cemetery - and around which were gathered upwards of sixty of the tribe, to see the look of utter contempt with which they answered his question as to where the pelicans laid their eggs. The question was repeated from one to another, and contempt for the ignorance was evidently running higher and higher when one of the party kindly threw light upon the subject by saying: "Fool you! bellican no lay'em[...]llow altogether, thousands of years old." For as the pellican lays away from these districts they knew nothing of its habits. So no wonder that the morning's sight seen on their beloved deep sea ha[...]and consternation. It must be remembered that the tribes on the coast were then very large, and doubtless our fr[...]housand aboriginals have been seen camped around the Moruya Lagoon, then famous for its eels, whilst the scrub literally swarmed with bronze-winged pigeons. When the first feeling of fright had some-what passed away the Chiefs proposed that a look out should be made, and some of the strongest hearted took a different track from th[...], and went around by Bingie Bingie and came into the coast just under what we now call the Springs, and this spot is in all probability the first one within many miles north or south on wh[...]ted that a very keen look-out had been kept from the start and the waters of Coila Lake received a fair share of attention, for who could tell if the big bird had not alighted for a feed of black swan or whatever might come in its way. Arriving at the point mentioned, but carefully concealed from view (as only an aboriginal knew how to do), the horizon was scanned most minutely, but there was[...]ver to be seen, except solitary Montague Island. The monster had flown, but whether far away or - oh,[...]afe to come from under cover to expose oneself to the possibility of being seen in some mysterious man[...]be seen courage came back, and it was settled by the braves to walk along the beach to Tuross and so revisit - with caution - the camp, that they might report to their anxious friends how things looked there and whether or not the monster had visited it. With cautious steps the beach was reached, and hasty steps were made towards Tuross, when suddenly the leader of the party sprang back with terror depicted in his face; every nerve in his body strung to the utmost, for now here seemed to be another terror possibly more dreadful than the first. What was going to happen? Had the sea given up their dead brothers who had years a[...]s, and brought with them too some strange animal, the like of which they or their fathers had never heard tell of? For there on the sand were the prints of human feet, and beside them also other[...]unlike any they had seen before, but whose stride the aboriginal intellect quickly told him was the same as their own, still the foot marks did not all show toes and were totall[...]having been made in some kind of a canoe - it was the mark of a boat's keel. |
 | [...]these terrifying objects, they forgot all except the marks themselves, but upon second thought they[...]ad they gone, and they too quickly noticed that the tracks led towards Coila Lake. Stupefied with fright they did not notice the canoe was gone away again, or that the tracks led back again to the water's edge. The one thought that possessed their minds was that[...]how or whence from they knew not, and so with all the speed they could make they hastened back to Stoney Creek to tell their alfrighted friends the fresh wonders they had seen. The terror of the whole tribe can be easier imagined than described when the look-outs told their tale. The camp was breathless, its inhabitants dare scarcely breathe for very fear, for now not only had they the dread of the great monster sweeping down into their midst at any moment, but also the fear of mysterious beings, and especially the toeless ones, suddenly appearing. Added to all this misery there was the fact that they had nothing to eat, and no weapons[...]enough to go back and fetch a single article. The day passed, and night came on, no fire, no food,[...]pectation of any moment either being caught up in the fangs of that terrible bird, or else attacked by those visitors from the deep. The poor little children caused the greatest trouble, for their constant cries for food awakened such fear in the breasts of their parents that the cry would indicate to their dreaded enemies their exact location, and then in the thick darkness what hope had they of escape. Su[...]numbers. At last hunger and cold drove some of the number to go towards the camp; and one can almost fancy he sees the careful dodging from tree to tree, or tussock to tussock of the nimble black, as he proceeded, with his eye eve[...]nstrous white wings spread over him. But at last the camp was reached, and nothing seemed to have been meddled with, - the very provisions still hung on the brambles, and our dark friends quickly satisfied the inner man with juicy bear or kangaroo, and then hastened back to report the good news. It was with much trepidation the return journey was made, and then the camp was moved to another part altogether, and as time passed on the big bird with its white wings was seen no more,[...]gh passed away ere mysterious reports would reach the tribe of other awful sights of a like nature having been seen by people living far away to the north, and that black men had returned from anot[...]me hard stuff, so sharp that they would cut like the keen edges of an oyster shell. The poor blacks who had thus been frightened by the sight of one of the first ships to Australia have all passed to the silent land, and the last of a noble race stand now on the brink of eternity. Whatever we have to boast of having done during the past hundred years, it certainly is not in having done our duty to the aboriginals. In those days the aboriginals of our district lived generally a peaceful life, but they had some deadly enemies in the Waddymen of Bellowra, who appear to have been savages in the extreme. Their life was one of pleasure, not only in the bush as bushmen, or on the rivers and lakes as fishermen, but they had many[...]games which they could play with much dexterity. The boomerang was as much a toy as it was a useful bu[...]h much skill was with a piece of gumbark cut into the form of a wheel, which they set into motion and speared it, but by reason of its rather peculiar form the motion was so irregular that it took the utmost skill to strike it. But in corroborees the aboriginal was seen to perfection in those extra[...]re in every form was evinced to perfection. To the present day they have a wonderful power of memory, and can see the slightest peculiarity in any person they meet. T[...]lant; for instance, a policeman, they call after the native name of the octopus, or blood sucker: "policeman just likem[...]t'em finger on blackfellow no get away again," is the common description |
 | [...]al. They were then free from disease of any kind. The "fire water" had not taken a grip upon them, as[...]d their marriage laws were simply perfection, and the consequence was they were a fine upstanding race[...]snake-bite, a very rare thing happening to them. The party bitten ran with all possible speed along the beach or river bank until copious perspiration had set in, when suddenly a plunge was made into the water, and then the running was again commenced, and so on until the venom was supposed to be expunged through the pores of the skin.Though undoubtedly the former occupiers of this district were of a low type of society there was still no excuse to treat them the way they have been. We came amongst them for our[...]hat our real object was, namely, taking from them the land which the All-Wise had given them for a home. And at the present time when we are thanking and praising th[...]-Wise Being for having done so much for us during the past century, might we not also ask him to pardon the tremendous sins we have committed not only in having taken from the aboriginals their lands without one iota of comp[...]nceivable. Depend upon it, those who believe that the sins of the fathers shall be visited upon their children to the third and fourth generation, the time will come when we in Australia at large sha[...]treatment of a race which we have supplanted. The locust of Egypt seemed but a small insect, but see what terrible havoc it made. The rabbit in Australia is becoming such a nuisance eating up all the herbs in the land, taxing man's ingenuity how to get rid of i[...]t alike. Had ordinary humanity been used towards the blacks, had they been taken in hand and taught, e[...]ted but that in time they would have began to see the life of civilization was after all better than t[...]In speaking some years since to Jacky Barratt, the aboriginal, as to which he would prefer the old mode of life - and he was old enough to remember it - or the present one with the white man amongst them, his answer was quick and decided, - "The white man to sit down liket now. And why? Becaus[...]they only been brought under such influences from the first, it may be supposed that instead of dying[...]hem amongst us, useful race, assisting to reclaim the wilderness. The subject is painful and very humiliating to think upon, and more especially at the present time, and who can tell what another hundred years may do for us. As the poor blacks saw with dismay the shoed footmark of a man on the Tuross beach, and supposed it to be that of some[...]nimal, our children may some morning wake up with the terrible reality before them that the foot prints they see on the beach are those of the Northern Bear, or some other fierce and warlike[...]sess us of our ill-gained lands. [See under 1892 for further reminiscences by Barlow re the Aborigines of the Moruya district] |
 | [...]29 March 1888: A public meeting decides to alter the name of the township Broughton Creek to Broughton, having rejected the suggested Aboriginal name of `Buthong'. Eventually the name Berry was accepted. {Settlementin the South, 1982, p.85}[...]port on opening ceremonies of wharf facilities at the Lake lllawarra islands, including reminiscences by John Brown of the Lake from 1837 {lllawarra Mercury}-.....He (M[...]n) had always taken a deep and active interest in the Lake and its islands, and also in Mullet Creek,[...]in a boat in 1837, blackfellow canoes then being the order of the day.... Willy the Cripple - Aboriginal Artist [1888] Mickey, or Willy the Cripple, from Ulladulla, executes the earliest known artworks by a South Coast Aborigi[...]n, ink, crayon, and pencil on paper. He produced the following artworks around this time: * Corrobo[...]sties, Australia, 7 October, 1986, lot 274, b/w; `The lllawarra and Environs', Wollongong City Art Gallery, 1988, plate 4, colour. It is believed that the Corroboree depicted was the one witnessed by R.H.Mathews at Coolangatta Estate in 1888, and described in his 1897 paper `The Bunan Ceremony'. Wildlife[...]ralia, 7 October, 1986, lot 274, b/w. The Peterborough Steamer at Ulladulla. Drawn by "Mick[...]Untitled Inscribed `By the late Micky the Cripple, Aboriginal, Ulladulla.' Pen, ink,[...] |
 | [...]Untitled Inscribed `By the late Micky the Cripple, Aboriginal, Ulladulla.' Pen, ink, crayon[...]y of Australia.[1888] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1888', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]d by Hughie Anderson of aboriginal descent under the supervision of J.Campbell and G.Tate, but by the end of 1890 Anderson claimed his mission was starved out of the valley. Nevertheless at the camp two miles out of the village he persuaded many aborigines to foresake drunkeness and live in a civilized manner. The Osbornes provided constant employment for the aborigines. Minamurra Camp A.Wise: `The lllawarra District.' Cassel's Picturesque Australia, London, 1889, volume IV, p.222. This work contains the following account of the Aboriginal camp at Minamurra: ....Before reaching Kiama, a long row of huts in a field by the roadside denotes the camp of the aboriginals. They are a sickly-looking set, and[...]om their ancestors. They are practically paupers, the Government supplying them with blankets, flour,[...]ometimes boats. [1889] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1889', NSW Legislative Council J[...] |
 | [...]to a Catalogue o f Works, Reports, and Papers on the Anthropology, Ethnology, and Geological History of the Australian and Tasmanian Aborigines, Part I, Memoirs of the Geological Survey of New South Wales, Palaeontolo[...]This bibliography contains numerous references to the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines.Robert E[...]s. R.Etheridge jun., and J.A.Thorpe.' Records o f the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1890, volume 1, pp. 1[...]Roseby Park Reserve [1890] The New South Wales Aborigines Protection Board moves[...]rk {W.A.Bayley, Shoalhaven, pp. 122-3}: Beside the mouth of the Crookhaven River on the south side a recreation area was vested in trustees in 1890 and named Roseby Park [Orient Point]. North of the river at Coolangatta on Berry's Estate aborigines had lived from the earliest times, their camps being in a gully at the northern foot of the mountain. Before the break-up of the estate, the successive managers looked after the aborigines but the Aborigines' Protection Board at the turn of the century decided to locate the Shoalhaven Aborigines at Roseby Park. Five old bu[...]tions to three whose families originally lived on the estate. An 18 foot boat was supplied by the Fisheries Department to assist aborigines in fish[...]brary This well-known photograph has also born the titles `Aboriginal Camp, Long Point, Shellharbour[...]f Kiama Council during 1861-63, and suggests that the photograph was taken by Richard Henry Holden. It may date from the 1860s. The original glass plate negative is held by W[...] |
 | [...]on shell-heaps or kitchen-middens accumulated by the Aborigines of the Southern Coastal District.' Records of the Geological Survey of New South Wales, Sydney, 189[...]II, pp.52-60. This article deals with middens in the area south of Moruya.[1890] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1890', NSW Legislative Council Journal, (Session 1891 -2), Sydney, 1892, vol 49, pt 2, pp1017-...[...]Samuel Cocks Photographs [1890s] From the 1890s Samuel Cocks conducted a photographic studio in Kiama. The following photographs, depicting local Aborigines and artefacts, are from the Cocks collection (D100) in the Wollongong University Archives: * Aborig[...] |
 | [...]ncis Quaife, artist, visits llawarra and produces the following work containing Aboriginal figures Aborigines by the bank of Lake lllawarra Watercolour[...]1891 [1891] The New South Wales census records 11 Aborigines living at Kangaroo Valley. [1891] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1891', NSW Legislative Council Journal, (Session 1892-3), Sydney, 1893, vol 50, pt 2, pp301-...[...]1892 The Egg Feast of Wagonga 5 February 1892: {MoruyaExaminer) Reminiscences of the Wagonga Aborigines, by Reqinald Fierbert Barlow. The Wagonga people referred to below appear to have inhabited the area around present day Wagonga and Narooma, south of Moruya. Montague Island, also mentioned in the account, is located off the coast of Narooma:[...]rom an Aboriginal Tradition) In remote days when the population of the coast was very great, the tribes had at times a difficulty in obtaining the food they required, not that there was an abundance of one kind or another, but like the white man they preferred a change of diet. They had their seasons for the various kinds of flesh both of fish and animals, also of different kinds of vegetable products. The little spade at the end of the wimmera was used by them to dig up the small native yam, and the well made but small meshed bag might at certain times be seen in the running stream filled with pounded nuts of the burrowang after having gone through some process to extract the poison much in the same way as we prepare arrowroot. Immense quantities of this article were consumed each season, the time being when the nut was in and fell out of its red jacket onto the ground. The spring brought round with it `the egg feast', a great time for young and old when from the little rich egg of the plover to the large one of the swan or the stronger tasted one of the sea bird the camp fire had its work to do in roasting them in[...]in a supply during a very limited period, and so the feast" was a time very much looked for, and the young lad doubtless |
 | [...]ther, as we read in a certain book for an egg and the fond parent would very likely risk much to obtain this annual delicacy. The tradition from which we quote tells us that the headlands of Wagonga had in those days a large[...]and physical proportions and of great activity in the chase, as also in the use of the spear, in fishing both standing on terra-firma or kneeling in the frail bark canoes. An Australian bark canoe such as is used by the natives of the South Coast is certainly a most unique article.[...]aken off to be more pliable to form into a canoe, the two ends are then thinned down to a thickness of not more than the three sixteenths of an inch, and commencing from the centre the "boat builder" gathers the ends together the same way as a seamstress pleats the skirts of a dress, then with two or more wooden pins of a few inches in length which he passes through the pleats and binds together with cord of some kind or another, performing the same to the other end. Two or three sticks are then placed across the canoe to keep it open and they are kept there by cord also. The canoe is completed. It may be large enough for two or more. The mode of propelling is simple in the extreme. Two small blades of thin bark about twice the size of the human hand are held one in each and the paddler kneels with his face towards the bow. Should water get into the canoe he simply uses his small paddles and bales out by throwing the water behind him into the sea or lake, much as we notice the musk-duck splash the water behind her. Well, to come to the tradition. The season was "the egg feast" one about September, and the Wagonga tribe had arranged for a monster picnic[...]w canoes of large size had been constructed, and the greater part of the tribe, both men and women, intended to go and have a high time of it. Making all allowance for the increase that most traditions are allowed, the number that left for Montague could not have been less than 150 adults, the children and many old women staying behind. It was a lovely morning just at the break of day with the sea as smooth as a sheet of glass and every prospect of a quick return that the young and strong, and elders to advise and guide, stepping into the seventy or eighty canoes at the beach just below Mr. Flanagan's Hotel that is no[...]e were to be heard, well nigh mad with delight at the prospect of the sport before them, they jumped in the air or dived in the water and flitted about in their canoes as if they were a portion of their very bodies. Some of the canoes were lashed together for greater safety, but no young fellow allowed this sort of thing for fear the girls would laugh at him; the three or four miles between the land and island was not such a dreadful distance, even did he loose his canoe, and so the whole party got out to sea in grand style amid the cheers and dancing of those left behind. Great were the expectations of those left on the land, and the whole remaining camp sat on the southern headland the live-long day watching the little fleet go and its returning shortly before sun-down. The canoes kept well together both ways and the merry laugh could be heard from the shore when they approached within half a mile, a[...]d speculation too as to who would first land and the number of eggs they would bring. But suddenly a change came over the whole scene, a dark cloud which had for some few hours been seen to the south suddenly came up with great swiftness and burst, "the winds blew and the rain came" and swept down upon our voyages with terrible force. The poor terror stricken watchers knew what must be the issue, they could see one canoe after the other disappearing until the night closed in and not a living soul landed to tell the fearful tale. |
 | 354 Can the gentle reader imagine the feelings of the helpless band left upon the headlands, scores of young children and many aged mothers left to the mercies of the world, but if the tradition is to be credited, there was one who rose up and took in the situation at a glance, and by sheer dint of plu[...]hind which if it could be all proved would mark the man as one of the most wonderful men ever known. He divided women,[...]food suitable for their ages, &c., himself taking the duty of stalking for large game, being attended by a party of the strongest lads to carry it to the camp. In the course of a few years the young had come to manhood, and once more the Wagonga tribe was on its old footing. To those w[...]t may be interesting to learn that this man was the father of "Wagonga Frank", a true and trusty blac[...]est some years ago and was buried by his tribe on the sea beach to the south of MummagaLake. [1892] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1892', NSW Legislative Council Journal, (Session 1892-3), Sydney, 1893, vol 50, pt 2, pp327-...[...]93: Draft article by John Brown on King Hooka and the Hooka Islands of Lake lllawarra. The following transcript by W.G.McDonald appeared in the IHS Bulletin, November 1970: The Hooka Islands, which were dedicated for public recreation in January 1890, are situated in the north-west waters of Lake lllawarra about one mile north of the mouth of Mullet Creek - these islands, two in number, now known as Hooka and Gooseberry Islands, take the name of Hooka from the last Aboriginal chief of that name who laid claim[...]ooka was a great chief, whose land extended along the western shores of the lake from the mouth of Mullet Creek northerly to Budjong, now known as Killy's Creek, by the range on the north and on the west and south by Dapto and Mullet Creeks, the Aboriginal name of the former being `Daroo' and that of Mullet Creek above the dam is `Kanara' (or `Karrara') and below the dam to the lake `Bawn' or `Bann.' Hooka also claimed the two islands named and a considerable portion of the lake. He was regarded as a great chief by the tribes of lllawarra, the great extent of his fishing grounds and the large quantity of game of every description, inc[...]d abounded adding to his importance. According to the Aborigines' traditional history, the Hooka chiefs for generations back were most popular with the other lllawarra chiefs and their tribes, inviting them to his grounds to join in the chase or wallaby drives of their day, and partaking of the great feasts that followed such occasions. The western portion of the Hooka lands towards West Dapto, where Mr Marceau resides, was called by the Aborigines `Dabpeto,' hence the name of the settlement of Dapto. The meaning of the word `Dabpeto,' as given in the Town and Country Journal by a correspondent some time ago in answer to a question as to the meaning of the word, is `water plenty' and during recent floods the residents of that locality have had ample proof of the correctness of the name. It is, however, |
 | [...]355 understood that the word does not refer to flood waters but to the many streams of beautiful fresh water that flow [through] that portion of the district. Hooka was a sturdy well made man of medium height. He did not mix much with the white people as other blackfellows did, but pref[...]is only garment being an opposum skin cloak, and the usual Aboriginal girdle with appendages. About the year 1842 Hooka was way laid and murdered in a scrub some distance below the Figtree Bridge by two Pigeon House blackfellows owing to some difference between the Hooka and Pigeon House tribes. The murderers decapitated the chief no doubt with the intention to carry the head as a trophy to their tribes but from some cause or other it was left on the spot. The body was buried by the remnant of his tribe according to Aboriginal custom the place being Lang's Point, lllawarra Lake immediately opposite to the Hooka Islands, and thus ended Charley Hooka one of lllawarra's great Aboriginal chiefs. As the islands referred to have been dedicated as places for public recreation, the origin of the name Hooka may be interesting to some of your re[...]ll be understood was a white fellow's addition to the name of the chief Hooka. The islands were designated as places for public recr[...]90 but it was not until August of that year that the trustees were appointed. Robert Etheridge, Jnr.: `Geological and Ethnological Observations made in the Valley of the Wollondilly River, at its Junction with the Nattai River, Counties Camden and Westmoreland.' Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, February 1893, volume[...]n-Midden at Bellambi, lllawarra.' Proceedings o f the Linnean Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1893,2nd series, part IV, pp.536-539. Based on visits to the site in July 1892 and 1893. J.H. Maiden: `Useful Australian Plan[...]series of articles, published in 14 parts, lists the Aboriginal names for some useful Australia[...] |
 | [...]Sir William Macarthur's list of 1861, upon which the above is partially based.[...]ong in 1893 (W.A.Bayley, Kiama, 1976, p. 142}: The town continued peacefully and after the opening of the railway a buggy met the trains to take tourists to the beauty spots of the district, sometimes as far as Crooked River, where the aborigines had boats and fishing nets.... [Ge[...]Crooked River] [1893] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1893', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]94 R.H.Mathews: `Some Stone Implements Used by the Aborigines of New South Wales.' Journal of the Royal Society o f New South Wales, Sydney, 1894,[...]ewart: `Reminiscences of lllawarra', published in the lllawarra Mercury during 1894 - refer under 1828[...]rra Aborigines. [1894] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1894', NSW Legislative Council J[...] |
 | [...]1895 [1895] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1895', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]ry 1896: {Milton and Ulladulla Times} Report that the Aboriginal Protection Board had allocated an additional allowance to the destitute Aborigines at Ulladulla. 1 February 1896: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the crowning of King Mickey and his presentation with a breast plate by Archibald Campbell, M.L.A., at the Wollongong Show.[...]ng City Library Most likely taken at the time of his investiture by Archibald Campbell. [[...]- report on decimation of local Aborigines: In the Ulladulla district, the work of decimation among the Aborigines has not been so complete as in Braidwood, but the degrading influences of the white man's civilization and immorality are telli[...]there now remains here but a miserable remnant of the extensive tribes that once claimed this neighbou[...]y warriors assembled together on an occasion when the Coast and Pigeon House tribes met in corroboree. There must have been pretty well as many blacks in the district as there are now whites. The Government has of late years established a camp at Ulladulla, where the last of their race receive some kindness and attention, but slowly and surely the Aborigines are dying out and in a short t[...] |
 | [...]Aboriginal Names of Places The Honorable George Thornton, M.L.C., who is understood to be one of the best living authorities on the language of aborigines, has forwarded to Mr Archibald Campbell, M.P., the following remarks concerning the names of the places undermentioned. He considers, very truly, that the proper native rendering of the names given, and their respective meanings, will be especially interesting now that the centenary of lllawarra is about to be celebrated. Mr Thornton writes: - 1had a good knowledge of the names of those places 40 or 50 years ago when I used to camp out among the blacks about Wollongong, Kiama, and Jervis Bay, b[...]distances of about 70 or 80 miles. For example, the language of the Sydney or Botany Bay blacks was quite unintelligible to those at Kiama and Shoalhaven. And the same difference existed north and south and west. To begin with, proceeding southward from Sydney, the place called Bondi should be "Boondi," meaning the noise made by the sea waves breaking on the beach there. "Coogee" should be "Koojah", which in the aboriginal language, means that name being applied to the place in consequence of the stench issuing from the quantities of sea weed washed ashore there, espe[...]January, February, and March. "Merooberah" was the native name of a pretty sandy beach a few miles south of "Koojah," that being the name of the tribe and also their chief, who inhabited that particular locality. "Bunnabee" is the aboriginal name of the north Botany head, and "Givea" that of the south head of that bay. "Kundul" is the aboriginal name of the spot where Captain Cook landed on the south shore of Botany Bay. "Goonoomarra" is the name of the beach and sand-hills about Port Hacking. "Bulga," further south, means a mountain. "Bulli" means two, the name being applied to a certain formation of the mountain range about there. Of the names "Bellambi" and "Dapto" I cannot remember the aboriginal meaning. The district name, "lllawarra," as expressed by the natives, should be pronounced "Eloura," which me[...]llongong should be pronounced "Woolyungah," which I think means "five islands." Kiama should be "Kiaremia," the meaning of which is that fish may be caught from the rocks there. Minamurra, or Minna Murra, I think means plenty fish - which doubtless were obtained in the tidal part of that estuary. Gerringong I forget the meaning of. "Coolangatta" signifies the highest land. |
 | [...]359 "Meelinderry" is the native name of Greenwell Point - Shoalhaven. "Moonah" is the name of the inside of Jervis Bay, and "Boorderee" that of the entrance thereto, between the heads. "Cooroombong" is the aboriginal name of the estuary at Jervis Bay, since corrupted to "Currumbene"Creek. "Wandiwandian" means the home of the lost lovers. "Berreworri" - a crossing place. Ulladulla is a corruption of the native name "Woolladoorh," which means a safe harbour - or safe place from the rough sea. So much for the names of places. It may be here mentioned that the native name of the wild fig treeis"coerawal". As is known to old r[...]of Australian writings, smallpox, which raged in the colony from about 1812 to 1814, carried off large numbers of those unfortunate people, and especially in the vicinity of "Merooberah," mentioned in the foregoing. R.H.Mathews: `The Bunan Ceremony of New South Wales.' American Anth[...]ume IX, 1896, pp.327-344 & plate vi. "Bunan" is the Aboriginal word for the ground upon which the male initiation ceremony is performed by the Aboriginal tribes of lllawarra and the South Coast (from the Victorian border north to Bulli). The ceremony described in this article took place nea[...]ount is quite detailed, and includes drawings of the bunan site. It is suggested that Mathews witnessed the ceremony described in this article during 1888 - this being the same event as illustrated by Willy the Cripple around that time. [1896] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1896', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]es} Report on local Aborigines. R.H. Mathews: `The Totemic Divisions of Australian Tribes.' Journal o f the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney,[...] |
 | 360 [1897] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1897', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]f manuscript notes and newscuttings relating to the earliest history of lllawarra. Archibald Campbel[...], with an interest in lllawarra history. During the aforementioned period (1897-1902) he built a substantial local history collection. Items of relevance to the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines from his pap[...]`Memoirs of Martin Lynch' - these record the events surrounding a battle of Aboriginal tribes[...]airy Meadow about 1830, including descriptions of the subsequent burials. `Notes on Aborig[...]eographical features and their Aboriginal names. The above items are transcribed in Appendix 2. They refer to the local Aborigines from the earliest times of white settlement.[...]ines are to be provided with a fishing boat: On the recommendation of Captain Millard M.P., endorsed by the Officer-in-Charge of the Police of this district, it has been decided to have a fishing boat provided for the use of the Aborigines at Ulladulla. This is the outcome of a petition numerously signed locally some little time back. According to McAndrew (1990), the boat was eventually obtained in June 1900. [1898] Reminiscences of Martin Lynch - extracted from the Archibald Campbell Papers. For a transcription o[...]oree was held at Kiama around May 1898 {S.Thomas, The Town at the Crossroads, 1975, p. 11}: |
 | [...]30 Aborigines gathered around a camp fire under the command of King Mickey and Queen Rosie. The operation was witnessed by 2,000 people, many of them seeing native dancing for the first time, while Queen Rosie added a lighter vein when it is claimed she seized partners from the crowd and performed unrehearsed dances.For p[...]on Board Report [1898] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1898', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]l 61, pt 1, pp859-72. A reserve of 34 acres on the Minamurra River was revoked. The following census information was also included:[...]1899 R.H. Mathews: Folklore of the Australian Aborigines, Hennessy Harper, Sydney, 1[...]l Rock Shelters at Port Hacking.' Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, Sydney[...] |
 | [...]ords obtained by Miss M.A.Brown and her brother - the late Mr George William Brown, of Brownsville, lllawarra - about the year 1863, from a full blood black of the lllawarra tribe known as Micky Munnima. Refer u[...]on Board Report[1899] `Aborigines - Report of the Board for 1899', NSW Legislative Council Journal,[...]Includes a report on Wallaga Lake station, plus the following census: Aborigi[...] |
 | [...]1900 - 1960 Throughout the first half of the twentieth century Aborigines of Illawarra and the South Coast continued to be neglected, both locally and by government bodies such as the Aborigines Protection Board. They were continually forced away from white settlements. Often the most barbarous actions - such as the separation of children from families - were carri[...]was a long way off. Many reserves granted during the latter half of the nineteenth century were revoked during this peri[...]ing this period, continued interest was shown on the scientific front by anthropologists.[...]Attempted Removal of La Perouse People [1900] The Aborigines' Protection Board tells the Aborigines of La Perouse to move to Wallaga Lake, 500 kilometres to the south. When some refuse, the Board retaliates by withdrawing rations. Refer `Report for the Year 1900: Aborigines Protection Board', NSW Legi[...]5. Includes report on Wallaga Lake Station. The Board also created the following reserves during this year: RosebyPar[...]occupancy) 19 acres The following census was also contained in the Report: Botany Full-bloods[...] |
 | [...]6 48 Moruya 3 36 39 Wollongong 13 79 92 Kiama 4 63 67 Nowra 64 54 118[...]a Times} Report on a white man being evicted from the Aboriginal camp at Ulladulla, where he was in company with his part-Aboriginal fiancee:In the Police Court a strapping young white fellow appea[...]her mother half caste. Police maintained that the girl was not white but not a full-blood. There wa[...]A Sand-Pit Track To A Sacred Spot The continuation of the Five Islands road towards the mouth of Lake lllawarra, is a road in name only. It is much to be regretted that such would be the case, for several main reasons, not speaking of minor ones. First and foremost, several residents between the lake and the sea, whose only highway is the said so-called road, deserve more attention from the Central lllawarra Council regarding it. In the second place, the said line of road leads to, and from, the most remarkable historic spot, not only in lllawarra, but along the whole coast of the colony southward of Sydney. We allude to what is the royal domain of King Mickey, the ruling monarch of the existing remnant of the lllawarra tribe of aborigines, as well as being the sacred ground upon which Europeans first set foot on lllawarra soil. The classic spot referred to, is situated at the mouth of Lake lllawarra, where Bass and Flinders, the explorers of undying fame, landed in March, 1796,[...]at deeply interesting locality in consequence of the barbarous condition of the only roadway thereto, a condition little better in the way of land communication than probably existed at the time of the Bass and Flinders visit more than a century ago. This sand-pit roadway is within the Borough of Central lllawarra. We have too high an opinion, by far, of the Mayor and aldermen of the council of that important borough, to believe that they will remain subject to reproach in connection with the matter much longer. |
 | [...]enevolent Society 27 June - 8 September 1900: The Milton and Ulladulla Benevolent Society investigates the conditions of the local Aboriginal people and prepares the following report (McAndrew, 1990): The Aborigines were supposed to be the special care of the Government, and they were placed under a Protection Board, but the treatment they were subject to was a disgrace. There were a few aged and infirm Aborigines at the camp at Ulladulla but it was only right and pro[...]remaining years. They were allowed rations, but the allowance was inadequate and the quality inferior. The result was that these poor people had to beg from the residents of Ulladulla. He (the President of the Society) had brought this matter under the notice of Captain Millard M.P., who asked him to get a couple of magistrates to visit the camp and make a report as to what they consider[...].D. Warden and C.F. Warden had accompanied him to the camp, had visited the older Aborigines (Maria, Charlotte and Berriman[...]ngs, and had furnished a report recommending that the old people be granted more and better rations and, in the case of Berriman Joe, who was a helpless cripple, that he be allowed fuel. The recommendations had been hopelessly ignored and nothing was done, the old blacks still being subjected to treatment that was disgraceful to a civilized Government. The President, Mr Henley, moved that the Secretary write to the Aborigines Protection Board setting out the facts and recommending the necessary action. The Board replied as follows, dated 4 August 1900: Madam I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated 16 ultimo regarding the condition of the Aborigines at Ulladulla, and to inform you that t[...]ipt of rations and clothing usually supplied. The old woman, Maria Billy Boy, will be provided with firewood. Berriman Joe has been supplied with firewood at the Board's expense for some time. I have the honour to be, Madam, Your obedient servant[...]meeting was later held (Tuesday, 4 September) by the white community to call for financial assistance and to discuss both the report and the Board's lack of support or promise of action { Milton and Ulladulla Times, 8 September}: The treatment of Aborigines was fully ventilated at a[...]ches were delivered. According to George Millard, the extravagant sum of two pence per day is expended by the Government in providing rations for each of the aged Aborigines at Ulladulla. The can't become "jolly and fat" on that. The following account is from W.A. Bayley's Sh[...] |
 | 366 The aborigines at Ulladulla camped at the south head [of the bay] in 1900 when a public meeting was told that they needed assistance. That was the awakening by the public to the needs of the descendants of the original inhabitants, but the process of improving upon their conditions was a[...]ganization, Language and Initiation Ceremonies of the Aborigines of the South-east Coast of New South Wales.' Journal o f the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1900,[...]81. R.H. Mathews: `Marriage and Descent among the Australian Aborigines.' Journal of the Royal Society o f New South Wales, Sydney, 1900[...]29 January 1901: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the drowning of Nelly Timberry at Port Kembla:[...]A Little Girl the Victim On Saturday afternoon a very sad drowning[...]te girl named Nelly Timberry, aged 7 years, being the victim. An inquest was held yesterday before the district coroner (Mr. C.C. Russell) when evidence was given to the effect that deceased went bathing on Saturday wit[...]r children about her own age. In trying to cross the creek deceased got out of her depth and was drowned. Mrs. Sadler afterwards very pluckily recovered the body and attempted to restore animation by artificial means, without effect. The deceased's mother is away on a visit to the Richmond River. A verdict of accidental death was recorded. Afterwards the jurymen made a subscription out of their attendance fees for the bereaved father. |
 | [...]Aborigines Protection Board [1901] `Report for the Year 1901: Aborigines Protection Board', NSW Legi[...]Includes a report on Wallaga Lake Station. The following census was also contained in the Report: Full-bloods Half-castes[...]rt on Aboriginal Protection Board refusal to aid the Ulladulla Aborigines: The Aborigines Protection Board refused application at Ulladulla for a horse and cart for the Aborigines at Ulladulla for the purpose of bringing their fish for sale at Milton. The grounds of the refusal were that there was very little sale for fish at Milton; that if the request was granted, there would be trouble as to who should look after the horse, keep it shod ... and that a great deal of expense to the Board would be the probable outcome. R.H. Mathews: The Thurrawal Language.' Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1901, volume 35, pp.127-160. R.H. Mathews: `Rock-holes used by the Aborigines for Warming Water.' Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1901, volume 35, pp.213-216. R.H. Mathews: The Thoorga Language.' Proceedings o f the Royal Geographical Society of Australasia[...] |
 | 368 R.H.Mathews: The Gundungurra Language.' Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1901, volume 40, no 167, pp. 140-48. Gundungurra was spoken in the Goulburn - Yass - Lake Bathurst area, west of Ill[...]Aborigines Protection Board [1902] `Report for the Year 1902: Aborigines Protection Board', NSW Legi[...]consumption at Tilba Tilba; and gives a report on the Wallaga Lake, Roseby Park, and La Perouse settlements. The following census was also contained in the Report: Botany Full-bloods Half-cast[...]Aboriginal Art Gallery ...The art gallery itself is to be found in a depression on the sandstone that forms the walls of the upper portion of a long deep gully the waters of which form a branch of Coal Creek. It is situated about 2 miles up from a large waterhole. The rock cave shelter is 70 x 14 ft and contains 100[...]d white pigment. It is startling to think that the last seventy years has witnessed the complete passing of a type of savage life which, judged free from the prejudice resulting from the degradation of the modern type, had many admirable features, but the fact remains that contact with our boasted civili[...]re only seventy-two years after white settlement the total extinction of the race was complete, but nevertheless suffi[...] |
 | [...]369 R.H. Mathews: The Thoorga and other Australian Languages.' The American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal, 1902, volume 24, pp.101 -106. R.H. Mathews: The Dyirringan Language,' in `Languages of some native tribes', Journal o f the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1902, voiu me 36, pp. 135-190. Dyirringan was spoken in the Bega area. Refer Eades 1976.[...]ry of Kamilaroi and Thurrawal words.' Journal o f the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and[...]nal 30 April 1904: {lllawarra Mercury} Report on the death of Billy Bothong at Kiama: On Sunday morni[...]passed away at Kiama Hospital an old identity in the person of "Billy Bothong," one of the few full-blooded aborigines left in the district. Billy, who was 59 years of age, used t[...]He, with some of his followers, were present at the general cemetery on Monday, where Billy was laid[...]Buthong). R.H. Mathews: `Ethnological Notes on the Aboriginal Tribes of New South Wales and Victoria.' Journal o f the Royal Society of New South Wales, Sydney, 1904, v[...]p.203-381. A major work of great significance to the study of the lllawarra and South Coast Aborigines, with numerous references to the local culture. |
 | 370 A.W. Howitt: The Native Tribes o f South East Australia, Macmillan[...]his book is a major work, with many references to the tribes and customs of the Illawarra and South Coast Aborigines, especially the Yuin tribe of the far South Coast, of which Howitt was made an honorary tribal elder. See also references to the original Howitt Papers under 1870s for details of the Yuin people. Robert Etheridge, Jnr.: `A Remarkable Rock Shelter in the Milton District, New South Wales.' Records o f the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1904, volume 5, no.2,[...]Thomas: `Aboriginal canoes and rafts.' Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and[...]35, pp.56-79. Includes references to canoes of the Shoalhaven.[...]The Death of King Mickey 21 November 1906: {Town and Country Journal} Report on the death of King Mickey:[...]King Mickey King Mickey Johnston, head of the South Coast aboriginal tribe between Wollongong and Nowra, died at the Minnamurra River camp last week, the cause of death being pneumonia. Mickey, who was 72 years of age, was invested with the insignia of office at the Wollongong Show some eleven years ago by the late Mr Archibald Campbell (the then Parliamentary representative for Wollongong), since when he has continually worn the crescent-shaped inscribed brass plate presented[...]new and was known by almost everybody throughout the length and breadth of the South Coast, and was well liked. "He was always[...]paper, "and on meeting a lady would never forget the usual salute due her sex. Mickey had a white hear[...]and lived a good life; his last words were, `Oh, I see Jesus.' He was of a happy disposition, and hi[...]mains were interred in North Kiama Cemetery, when the Rev. T.V. Alkin officiated at the graveside. |
 | [...]Foundation of Roseby Park Reserve The following account of the foundation of the Roseby Park Aboriginal reserve near Nowra is taken from Settlement in the South (1982, p.71): In October, 1906 [Shoalhaven] Council received a request from the Under-Secretary of the Premier's Department for information as to whet[...]ad any objections to an area of some 50 acres of the Roseby Park being given over to the Aborigines Protection Board. After discussion, Aid. Emery said he had visited the Park for the purpose of ascertaining from the resident Ranger particulars of the proposal and after due consideration he could see no objections; he placed a diagram of the position of the land surrounding the portion of the area proposed for excision and how it would affect the then existing public uses of the remainder of the Park.... Council raised no objections as the remaining area was considered adequate because, since the opening of the bridge, ferry traffic was almost non-existent and the popularity of Roseby Park had w a n e d .... On 9th March, 1907, there arrived at Roseby Park a party of Aborigines from Echuca, Victoria. It was intended by the Aborigines Protection Board to make Roseby Park a[...]rk and carpentry. Cottages had been erected under the supervision of Mr. F. Hundt who was the present manager and had special training for the post. However, four years afterwards, the Superintendent (Hundt) recommended to the Minister that the scheme be terminated as the Aborigines were indolent and only interested in the five shillings weekly pocket money and the allowances of flour and sugar and had no inclinat[...]farming or trades work. R.H. Mathews: Notes on the Aborigines o f New South Wales, Government Printe[...]dge Jnr. & T.Whitelegge: `Aboriginal Workshops on the Coast of N.S.W. and Their Continents.' Australia[...]250, plates XLII-XLV. Includes photographs of the workshop (midden) at Bellambi, plus a description of the Aboriginal artefacts found both there and at other workshops along the coast around Sydney.[...]ne baby rescued by Miss Thompson, a missionary to the aborigines. |
 | [...]e' Aboriginal people into white society, and give the Aborigines Protection Board power to remove chil[...]Ulladulla Times} Report on brass shield given to the Aboriginal woman `Coomie', of the Murramarang tribe: A nice brass shield, suitably inscribed, has been sent to old "Coomie" (Maria) who is the only survivor of the old Murramarang Aboriginal tribe. It has been giv[...]ck on holiday. Mr Milne takes a deep interest in the Aboriginal races and is supposed to have the best collection of Aboriginal weapons in New South Wales. The stipulation is that "Coomie" must not part with h[...]ty, Macmillan, London, 1910. Refers to totems of the Illawarra and South Coast people.1910-30: Fra[...]ves. These papers contain numerous references to the local Aboriginal people. Refer Appendix 3[...] |
 | [...]ning stone between Moilymook and Milton. Sent to the Australian Museum.W.Wentworth Bucknell: Scien[...]uary 1914: {Milton and Ulladulla Times) Report on the Aborigine known as `Marvelous' performing at the Milton Agricultural Show.[...]Coomee Nullanga (Maria), last female survivor of the Murramarang tribe and longtime resident of Ulladu[...]Pigeon House and Early South Coast Exploration, 1920. When writing of Thomas Kendall's settlement[...]Ulladulla they found a number of blacks camped on the north side of Millard's Creek, and during their night ashore, the murder of the visitors was contemplated by the Aborigines, to whom one of the sailors had given offence, but they were saved through being warned by one of the natives, an ancestor of the present Dennie Parson.[...]Glenmore. Werriberri (c.1830 - 4 April 1914) was the chief-man of the Burragorang Valley Aborigines. Refer Mere[...] |
 | [...]1921 R.H. Cambage: `Exploration Between the Wingecarribee, Shoalhaven Macquarie and Murrumbidgee Rivers.' JRAHSj Sydney, 1921. This article includes partial transcriptions o[...]Australian Aboriginal Words and Names, Sydney, 1922,pp.14-16. 1923 Reminiscences of Moruya in the 1830s `Recollections of the Early Days of Moruya', by Mrs Celia Rose of Gundary, Moruya, include an account of the Aborigines of the Moruya district in the late 1830s. Mrs Rose had arrived there as a child with her family {JRAHS,voiume VIII, 1923, supplement, p.375}: ....There was only one sailing vessel, named the Waterwitch, or Wonderwitch, that called at Broulee about once a month, bringing provisions from Sydney, and the shortage was acute. Aboriginals saved the settlement several times from starvation by supplying fish and oysters. I think the Aboriginals numbered about four hundred. They were quiet and harmless, and the elders of them were very kind, and would put the[...]my brother and myself, and we used to play with the blacks, and were never frightened of them. My mother was the only white woman here at the time. The first hotel was built on the northern bank of the Moruya River, and when the blacks got drunk there they would fight and kill[...]1923-24[...]by himself and other old pioneers in a series in the lllawarra Mercury during 1923-24. Some of the reminiscences included items describing the lllawarra Aborigines from the time of the earliest white settlement, and are reproduced as follows: [Series No. 8, 30 November 1923] The aborigine population within the limits of the lllawarra Range was not large at any time, and might easily in the heyday of their liberties be numbered by |
 | [...]s. Many historians, now and old, have defined the name Illawarra. As far back as 1840 the Five Island blacks were accustomed to call the district hemmed in by the mountains lll-aw-ar-ra ("Home of the Bubbling Waters"), and of all the definitions I think this is nearer the right one.... Down by the western side of Lake Illawarra and opposite the Hooka Island is Hooka Creek. By the shores of Hooka Creek over one hundred years ago a tribe of the original owners of Illawarra lived. The tribe was under the wise counsel of King Hooka, who in the early days of the white settlement proved a friend to the white people. Many a time the white settlers along Charcoal Creek had to thank this dusky King for the peaceful condition in which they lived. On one occasion when the blacks from Broughton Creek - the place where Berry now stands - had designs on the settlement, King Hooka moved out with his tribe and gave the Broughton Creek warriors battle at a position near Albion Park. There are still some descendants of the first white settlers living at Dapto who have heard their parents tell of the story of the good King Hooka. The story is told that one morning this King of a race which today is but a memory, spoke to the white settlers and advised them to take their cattle and goods back to Wollongong for the bad Coolangatta blacks were coming to rob and murder. Then the King went to give battle with his men along the road through Brownsville. They marched along the road through Dapto. The road was then a bush track, over which the bullock drays had passed. The few living settlers have heard their parents tell of the march of the Hooka tribe. How, at what is now known as Brownsville, they mustered their fighting men. From the creeks and the mountain fighting men came to fill the Hooka ranks. When all was ready they marched along the bush track, two hundred warriors strong, and as the long line passed in battle array the silence of the bush was filled with a hoarse gutteral sound, sung through the nose, of "Hooka - Hooka - Hooka". Somewhere between Albion Park and the present Albion Park station the Broughton Creek or Coolangatta blacks were camped, resting before their final march to the white settlement. They were more than two hundred strong, and if the settlement had not been warned by the Hooka tribe an incident might have been added to[...]a which would have added sorrow to many homes of the brave pioneers. Early in the morning the tribes gave battle. All day long they fought and at night the Coolangatta blacks were so much slaughtered and knocked about that they retired south, leaving the place in charge of the victorious Hooka tribe. The cost was great and many warriors were killed, and amongst the dying was the good King Hooka. Back along the same track the warriors marched on their return, bearing the almost lifeless body of their King. Their return was in silence, only the muffled sound of naked tramping feet signalled their return. All danger to the white settlers was removed. The white people returned to their homes and the blacks went back to their creeks or their mountains to mourn the loss of a good and fearless leader. On the opposite side of Hooka Creek is a hillock of sand. Under the crown of the hill lies the remains of King Hooka. His tribe has passed away and the white race covers the mountain and plain, but I like to think that he still in spirit watches over the interests of the white people as he did one hundred years ago. [Series No 31, 16 May 1924] - Mr James remembers well when the blacks were in considerable numbers at Mount Kembla. A camp of about 100 of the race was situated on the banks of American Creek, near the bottom of the present Mount Kembla incline. When living at Berkeley about the year 1840 he remembers a big camp of blacks on the Estate; he also recollects a place on the Berkeley Estate where some 200 blacks are buried. [Series No 32, 23 May 1924] - Very early in the history of Illawarra the Lake became the home of many of the early pioneers of the Illawarra district. Over 90 years ago - to be correct, in the year |
 | 376 1830 - settlement took place along the Lake shores and around the shores of the Lake, from Shellharbour to the Five Islands, settlers took up grants of varying[...]arge settled population at a very early period of the district development, such population extending along the creeks to Avondale, Marshall Mount, and Albion Park.... Many years have passed over since the first settlement at Lake lllawarra and in many cases as much as three generations of the people who first settled still live round the Lake shores. When the first settlers came to the Lake they found the black people very plentiful. The Lake, with its many creeks, provided the necessary game and fish for the support of the careless, simple race that for generations lived and died by the shores of Lake lllawarra. The simple Hooka tribe gave no trouble to the white settlers, but on the other hand - as is mentioned in Series No.8 - the[...]nd protection to those early pioneers who braved the silence and solitude of the great bush out past the further limit of settlement. [Series No 59, 22 November 1924],..Mr McMahon has a clear memory of the blacks camped at Fairy Creek about 60 years ago. The tribe consisted of about 50 people - adults, fema[...]in their habits and camped at different places on the Coast, their favorite camping places being Fairy Creek and at Corrimal, up in the mountain, above Dr Cox's residence. At the latter place they used to hunt for wallabies along the mountain range. When tired of hunting they moved to the seashore, and the creeks running into the sea provided prawns and shellfish." 1925 C.W. Peck: Australian Legends, Stafford and Co., Sydney, 1925, 214pp. With illustrations by C.W. Peck. Inc[...]from areas of New South Wales such as lllawarra, the South Coast, Burragorang Valley, Georges River, and the Riverina. Stories of relevance to this regional study include: The First Waratah The First Gymea or Gigantic Lily How the Waratah got its Honey How the White Waratah became Red How the Pistils of the Waratah became Firm Why the Waratah is Firm The First Kangaroo The Dianelle Berry The First Bush Fire The First Crayfish The Clinging Koala The White Man's Boots The Legend of the Pheasant and the Jackass The Blood of the Bloodwood tree... See also under 1933 for details of an updated edition; and the Dreaming Stories section for reproductions of some of the above. |
 | [...]377 GezaRoheim: Australian Totemism, 1925, (Reprint, 1971), 487pp. Includes references to the totems of the Yuin and Thurrawal tribes of lllawarra and the South Coast. 1926 W.D. Hambly: Origins o f education among prim[...]study in racial development, Macmillan, London, 1926. 1929 lllawarra Breastplate at La Perouse 14 September 1929: According to reminiscences published in La Perouse (1988,p.27): At the time the old reserve was to be removed off the sandhills to where we are today a breastplate wa[...]Walker when excavating. This was on 14 September 1929. The breastplate belonged to "Joe Timbery, Chief of the Five Islands", which is an area around Port Kemb[...]Removal of Ulladulla Aborigines This account of the removal of Aborigines from the town of Ulladulla is taken from Settlement in the Sourt (1982,p.137): ....Recommendation was made [by Shoalhaven Council] also in this year [1930] to the Aborigines Protection Board to remove the Aborigines from the Ulladulla Reserve to a site at Racecourse Creek.[...]ds, Adelaide, 1930, 98pp. Includes stories from the South Coast. 1930s-1940s:E.Dollahan Pap[...] |
 | 378 Contain numerous references to the Aborigines of Illawarra and Appin during the 1820s and 1830s. Refer Appendix 4 for relevant e[...]uary of Mrs Ellen Anderson, identified therein as the `last Aborigine of the Illawarra tribe'. It is possible that Mrs Anderson, the daughter of King Mickey, was C.W. Peck's informant for some of the Illawarra and South Coast stories in his Australian Legends of 1925 and 1933.[...]Cave notes for excavation - Kennedy's journal of the excavation'. Australian Museum, Sydney, 1931.[...]urrill, New South Wales.' Mankind, Sydney, volume I, no.3, 1931, pp.53-55,78-79, figs. 1-13. W.W.[...]otes, No.3 - Aboriginal Pebble-Axes.' Records o f the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1931, volume XVII, pp.92-95, plates ix-x. Includes descriptions and photo[...]rill rock shelter.' Mankind, Sydney, 1832, volume I, no.4, pp.78-79. W.W. Thorpe: `Lake Burrill rock shelter faunal remains.' Mankind, Sydney, 1932, volume I, no.5, pp.109-110. |
 | [...]es & Unusual Ground-edge Implements.' Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1933, volume XIX, pp.[...]rom areas of New South Wales such as lllawarra, the South Coast, Burragorang Valley, Georges River, and the Riverina. One of the narrators was Ellen, daughter of King Mickey.[...]lude - A Princess, and A Royal Visit The First Waratah The First Gymea or Gigantic Lily Why the Turtle has no Tail Flow the Waratah got its Honey How the White Waratah became Red The Second Kangaroo Story The Dianelle Berry How the Pistels of the Waratah became Firm What makes the Waves The First Bush Fire At Low Tide (The Coming of White Man) Why the Waratah is Firm The First Crayfish The Clinging Koala A Bird Legend[...]d Fringed Flower Mulgani The Black SatinRefer under 1925 for details of an earlier edition of this work with varying stories; and also the Dreaming Stories section of this work for reproductions of some of the above.[...]his series of articles was published during 1934. The following is a reference to the local Aborigines: ....The customs of the natives helped the pioneers considerably. The tribes were constantly on the move from the tablelands and all parts of lllawarra to the shores of Lake lllawarra owing, probably, |
 | 380 to the abundance of fish and wild fowl there, as well as in connection with the corrobborees and other ceremonies of an intertribal nature; and the age-long trails used by them, down the mountain barriers and through the dense brushes, were used by the pioneers. C.C. Towle: 'Stone Scrapers: An inquiry concerning a certain conventionalized type found along the coast of New South Wales.' Journal of the Royal Society o f New South Wales, Sydney, 1334,[...]5} This article - part of a series - refers to the Illawarra Aborigines during the 1860s and 1870s, as follows: In those far away days, the blacks were numerous on the South Coast. Never will I forget their holding of a corroboree on a flat close by the present railway platform at Unanderra. In England, down in Hertfordshire, I had been frightened of the gypsies, but those painted blacks, with their sp[...]paddy melon sticks, made me hide out. Afterwards I became quite familiar with them and the King, with his half-moon brass token of royalty. They initiated me in the art of throwing a spear and boomerang. The spear was a serviceable weapon, which brought to[...]Removal of Bomaderry Aborigines 1935-37: The following account of the removal of Aborigines from Bomaderry township is taken from Settlement in the Soutf?( 1982, p. 104): At its meeting on 18th[...]residents asking that Council take steps to have the Aborigines and half-casts removed from Bomaderry[...]upervision". Council resolved to send a letter to the Inspector of the Aborigines Board asking for a report. The Board replied that efforts were being made to persuade the Aborigines to move to Roseby Park where they cou[...], advise was also given (March 11th, 1936), that the Board had no power to force them to move but asked the co-operation of Council by consideration of the issue of Closing Orders in respect to persons living under conditions which did not comply with the Local Government requirements. On the motion of the Mayor it was resolved that as many Aldermen as possible and the Health Officer visit Bomaderry on the following Tuesday and make a tour of inspection. |
 | [...]381 The main complaint stemmed from the Aborigines setting up permanent "shanty" dwellings in the public Reserve and living under the most insanitary conditions. The Board of Health report which was furnished to Cou[...]ed a recommendation that Council serve notice on the occupants of all buildings on the Bomaderry Reserve and also on the owner of land adjoining the Reserve to demolish buildings which had been erected without Council approval. Six months were allowed for the order to be complied with. After the occupants were moved the buildings were to be demolished. The action was not confined to the Reserve, but extended throughout the Bomaderry area. By March, 1937, all squatters had been removed from the Reserve and adjoining lands and their temporary s[...]odged by four residents against Council approving the construction of a cottage by an Aborigine on land he owned; Council informed the objectors that it had no power to refuse such an[...]36, volume 22, pp.331 -344. Contains a report on the 1816 skirmishes between hostile natives and Gover[...]1937 James Jervis: The Wingecarribee and Southern Highlands District.' J[...]Hill 60 Aborigines 4 March 1937: {The Sydney Sun} Report on remnants of the lllawarra Aboriginal tribe, camped at Red Point (Hill 60), near the entrance to Lake lllawarra: One of the last descendants of the tribe of Aborigines of Wollongong district was Ja[...]s "Crowned" at Wollongong, 1896. Only a dozen of the original tribe occupy "Hill 60", over which a new road is built, the land of their forefathers, and home of the lllawarra tribe. 1938 F.D. McCarthy: The Aboriginal Rock Engravings of the Sydney District.' Australian Museum Magaz[...] |
 | [...]ences of Old Kiama by an Old Kiama Boy' includes the following account: The site of the Kiama Public School was the visiting place of the Aboriginals when they shifted camp from the Minnamurra River to the stream that flows on to Kendall's Beach. The Blacks camped in the bush on the southern side of the stream, about 30 in the camp. On my farm I have picked up quite a number of the biackfellows' axes. A vine was wrapped round the stone and that acted for a handle, with a good spring. I have seen the niches made in the side of the trees where a native wanted to climb a tree. He used a vine round the trunk of the tree and chipped the nicks in the tree so that his big toe could get a grip and up[...]anberra, 1938.[1938-49] O.Pryor, Donations to the Australian Museum, Sydney: Red ochre[...]discusses so-called overland trade routes used by the Aborigines of south-eastern Australia. Includes[...]gazine, Sydney, 1939, volume 7. James Jervis: The Great South Road.' JRAHSSydney, 1939, volu[...] |
 | [...]tralian tribes: a field survey.' Transactions o f the Royal Society of South Australia, Adelaide, 1940[...]south coast excursions under 1844.R.T. Wyatt: The History of Goulburn, N.S. IV., Goulburn, 1941 (Re[...]VII - Aborigines', pp.107-120, deals briefly with the Aboriginal people of the Goulburn district, especially prior to 1850. Mention is made of the Mulwarrie, Wollondilly, Tarlo, and Burra Burra t[...]bes Aboriginal stone arrangements and artworks in the region of Mundamia Creek, Nowra.[...]1943 F.D. McCarthy: `An Analysis of the knapped implements from eight elouera industry stations on the South Coast of New South Wales.' Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1943, volume 21[...] |
 | [...]1944 F.D. McCarthy: The Windang, or edge-ground Uniface Pebble Axe in Eastern Australia.' Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1944, volume 21, no.5, pp.261 -3 & plate xvi. Named after Windang Island, at the entrance to Lake Illawarra. Specimens were collec[...]ifacts from Australia and New Guinea.' Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1944, volume 21, no.5[...]ke Implements from Eastern Australia.' Records of the Australian Museum, Sydney, 1944, volume 21, no.5[...]1953 W.FL Kinsela: `Aboriginal Rock Paintings of the South Coast.' The Australian Museum Magazine, Sydney, volume XI, n[...]Includes a map and photographs of rock art from the Cordeaux region behind Mount Keira.
|
 | [...]rail Publications, Bulli, 1953. Local history of the Kangaroo Valley district of lllawarra - see also[...]1956J.H. Bell: The economic life of mixed-blood Aborigines on the South Coast of New South Wales.' Oceania, 1956,[...]Sydney, Sydney, 1956. Includes a discussion of the Dharawal language. Refer also Eades 1976.[...]Dapto 31 January 1957: `Reminiscences of the Dapto area', by A.Armstrong {South Coast Times}.[...]A History of Dapto, N.S.W. The name "Dapto" is derived from the Aboriginal name of "Dabpeto" meaning "plenty water" and the land on which the township of Dapto arose was owned by an Aboriginal Chief, Charley Hooka. He was very popular amongst the chiefs of the lllawarra tribes and owned a large area of land in the district and also a large portion of Lake lllawar[...]ne, 1957, volume 74, pp.19-22. Bunjil was one of the names of the Great Spirit of the Aborigines of south-eastern Australia.[...]n, Sydney, 1958,151pp. This compilation includes the following Aboriginal stories by Percy Mumbulla of Wallaga Lake, and other people of the Wallaga Lake Mission: |
 | 386 The Tales of Percy Mumbulla * The Battle of Wallaga Lake * TheBugeen,theKangaroo-man * The Doowan, the Two Avengers The Doolagarl, the Hairy-man TheBunyip * Ahln\/ \ Av/ a |
 | The Rebirth of a Nation Aborigin[...]1961 - 1990 The period 1961-90 has seen a major change in the status of Aboriginal people in Australia, with[...]legal deficiencies being redressed. Following the 1967 referendum granting Aborigines the right to vote, white Australia has slowly begun to accept the humanity of the descendants of this country's original inhabitant[...]eir own inhumane treatment of those people during the 200 years of white settlement. The Bicentennial of 1988 marked a major turning point in the Koori fight for justice and equality, with peaceful protests throughout the land, and a renewed interest in all things Aboriginal on the part of white Australia, especially Aboriginal art. Despite all the positive changes, however, the battle for equality and land rights is not yet over, and real compensation seems a long way off. The following bibliography covers the period 1961 to 1990 and reflects the changing status of Aboriginal Australians. It reveals the widespread interest in continuing archaeological[...]ocial and economic studies of Aboriginal culture; the publication by Kooris of both fictional and non-fictional works and reminiscences; the increasing popularity of Aboriginal art; and an[...]ment by historians of black-white relations since the invasion. A major theme also discussed during the 1980s was the realities and tragic circumstances of white and black encounters during the nineteenth century, with accounts of massacres and other barbarities being made public for the first time, especially in the writings of Henry Reynolds. In Illawarra and along the South Coast the period 1961-90 saw a large number of archaeologic[...]e mining companies and government bodies such as the National Parks and Wildlife Service, many of which remain relatively inaccessible to the public. The unfortunate lack of open access and ease of publi[...]al and Aboriginal sensitivity, but also reflects the lack of acceptance and understanding of Aborigina[...]ance to modern times by society at large. Perhaps the nineties will be a decade of openness, bringing Aboriginal studies from the realm of academia into the public domain.[...]onditions of Aboriginal People from Wollongong to the Victorian border, December 6th 1961 to De[...] |
 | 388 22 July 1961: Worrigee-Wreck Bay branch of the Country Women's Association opened. F.D. McC[...]nes - believed to belong to an Aborigine - near the southern entrance to Lake lllawarra. Thought to h[...]Shoalhaven Aboriginal Welfare Committee During the latter part of 1962 Shoalhaven Council appointed an Aboriginal Welfare Committee to investigate the matter of Aboriginal welfare in the Shire. The Committee subsequently appointed investigators t[...]ncil also appointed a Committee by Delegation for the purpose of preserving the Aboriginal Tribal Grounds and historical relics within the Shire. The committee consisted of Messrs. P.H. Cole and P.H. Woolley [and was known as the Shoalhaven Antiquities Committee - see below][...]record native artefacts and other memoria within the Shire. For a summary of the Committee's activities, plus a plan of the Lake Wollumboola site, see Settlement in the South, 1982,pp.329-333. |
 | [...]389 Shoalhaven Museum The idea of creating a Shoalhaven Museum - containing Aboriginal artefacts - was discussed by the local council during 1963, as the following extract reveals [Settlement in the South, 1982, p.329}: !,n July, 1963, [Shoalha[...]Cr. B.F. McIntosh, that it establish a Museum in the district to be known as the Shire of Shoalhaven Museum. Aboriginal artefacts[...]2 These two natives had accompanied John Oxley the Surveyor-general when he explored the Shoalhaven and Jervis Bay areas in 1819.[...]se recordings. John Greenway: Bibliography o f the Australian Aborigines and the native peoples o f Torres Strait to 1959, Angus[...]overed in rugged bush country south of Nowra. The cave was found by a Forestry Officer, in the Wandandian area. The cave had been dug about ten feet into the hillside, beneath an overhanging rock shel[...] |
 | 390 covers an area of about three square feet. The walls also contain many notches, apparently caused when spear heads were chipped from the rock. The find is being investigated by the Nowra Historical Society. 2 November 1964: {So[...]d, compiled by John Brown and Queen Rosey during the nineteenth century: Ea[...]ed records, giving district place names, and what the local Aborigines called the locations, with, where possible, the meanings of the native names, has been preserved by Mr Alec Armstrong of Dapto. Mr Armstrong said the list was prepared over 80 years by Mr John Brown[...]wnsville was named. Mr Brown was secretary of the first Dapto Show in 1857, and his memory, until h[...]is regarded as very reliable. Here are some of the place names, with the Aboriginal name following, and, where possible, the meanings in parentheses: Kanahooka[...]Kurranwall (cooling themselves from the heat) Bevan's Island Mummingang (s[...](thunder bolt fell on top of the hill and made Woorigal[...]rshall Mount Murrindarry (track over the mountain, S.E. Avondale) Avondale[...] |
 | [...]ne) Windang Island Kanyangang (saved by the bear who pulled the island into i[...]ehead) Kiama Jangaroo (after the broad leaf figtree) Jamberoo Gerrongong (after the pheasant's ground) Gerringong Mooloone[...]dow Goongannon (hot winds used to open the ground) Mount Brown Illawarra (wher[...]ngarra (tame man killed the wild man) Barrack Point Berrich Mi[...] |
 | 392 Bulla Bulla Mitta Two[...]oo Sleep Maree Kangaroo Nyee No YesI.M. Sim: `Aboriginal Drawings near Wilton.' Oceani[...]ry interviews by Janet Mathews with Aborigines of the South Coast. Refer also D.K. Eades, 1976, fora d[...]il, Nowra, 1965. This book is a local history of the Shoalhaven district from the earliest days of white settlement. It contains numerous references to the local Aboriginal people. J.V.S. Megaw: `Excavations in the Royal National Park, New South Wales: a first series of radiocarbon dates from the Sydney district.' Oceania, 1965, volume 35, no.3, pp.202-7. Includes dates from the Curracurrang Cove site. |
 | [...]393 Roland Robinson: The Man Who Sold His Dreaming: verbatim narratives by[...]Currawong Press, Sydney, 1965,144pp. Includes the following South Coast stories by Percy Mumbulla o[...]d Grog and Pretty Stones * TheBugeen The Surprise Attack * Jarrangulli * Bundoola, the King of the Sea David Carpenter See also under[...]1966 W.G. McDonald: Murder at the Hell Hole 1826, Illawarra Historical Society, Wollongong, 1966. Discusses the role played by Charley Hooka, a Five Islands Aborigine, in finding the body of a murdered convict in 1826, and his part in the subsequent trial whereby he gave written testimony. J.V.S. Megaw: `Report on excavations in the south Sydney district 1964-5.' Australian Institu[...]eological investigations at Curracurrang Cove, in the Royal National Park. J.V.S. Megaw and R.V.S. Wright: The excavation of an Aboriginal rock shelter on Gymea[...]23-50. A.P. Nippard and J.V.S. Megaw: `Note on the discovery of a core of `horsehoof' type at Wattam[...]Historical Society, 1966. This local history of the Kangaroo Valley region of Illawarra contains the following account of the Aborigines: |
 | 394 ....It was in the verdant undergrowth growing so politically in the fertile soil thus laid down [in Kangaroo Valley] that the kangaroos from which the valley took its name abounded in vast numbers until the arrival of the white men, to form much of the food of the aborigines who moved through the valley as time went by.[...] |
 | [...]in Oceania, 1966, volume 1, pp.83-118. Presents the results of an archaeological investigation at Durras Lakes, north of Batemans Bay. K.Jeffcoat. Relics of the past. The Gazette, Port Kembla, Christmas 1966, pp.6-10. G.N. O'Grady, C.F. & F.M. Voegelin: `Languages of the world: Indo-Pacific Fascicle Six.' Anthropologi[...]eferendum is held and Australians decide to grant the Aboriginal people the right to vote.[...]Paintings March 1967: {IHS Bulletin} Article on the origin of certain cave paintings at Shoalhaven, w[...]largraves in 1897 stated had been placed there by the Spanish explorer Lope de Vega and his crew in 15[...]silhouette `hands' on an ironstone rock face on the Shoalhaven River; these have been there to the memory of the oldest inhabitant, no Aboriginal will go near the[...], 2 or 3, not more, in various secluded caves in the district. You will understand these `hands' are n[...]are painted with some pigment that has withstood the weather for some hundreds of years....The local (Shoalhaven) black's explanation is rather good, he said that the devil was washed down the river in a flood and got caught in the cave and tried to climb up the side of the cave to escape the rising waters and his hands being (of course) red hot left the marks on the rocks that we now see. P.J.F. Coutts: `[...] |
 | [...]1968 A.P. Fleming: The International Aboriginal Cricketers v. Illawarra,[...]l Society, Wollongong, 1968,16pp. An account of the visit to Illawarra by the Aboriginal cricket team during April and November[...]date. Roland Robinson: Wandjina, Children o f the Dreamtime: Aboriginal Myths and Legends, Jacaranda Press, Queensland, 1968. Contains the following South Coast stories, retold in an abbreviated form for a juvenile market: * The Whale and the Native Bear The Lyre Bird * TheTravellers * The Kangaroo Man * The Wild Women * The Gold of Billy Bulloo Reference is also made to P[...]unjils Cave: Myths, Legends and Superstitions o f the Aborigines o f South-East Australia, Lansdowne Press, Melbourne, 1968. Though this book mainly deals with the Aboriginal tribes of eastern Victoria, it is of r[...]South Coast Aborigines migrated to this area with the encroachment of white settlement during the nineteenth century, and stories and songs were of[...]9, pp.5-6. Brief report of her investigations on the South Coast. |
 | [...]1969 August 1969: The Shoalhaven Shire Aborigines Welfare Committee conducts a seminar in Nowra.Sandra Bowdler: `Bass Point - the excavation of a south-east Australian shell midde[...]nberra, 1969. D.F. Branagan and J.V.S. Megaw: `The Lithology of a coastal Aboriginal settlement at[...]s, Canberra, 1969. Of relevance to lllawarra and the South Coast are the manuscript and pictorial records of Dumont d'Urv[...]1970 A.Capell: `Aboriginal languages in the South Central Coast, New South Wales - Fresh Disc[...]1, pp.20-27. R.J. Lampbert and G.E. Turnbull: `The manufacture of shell fish hooks on the south coast of New South Wales.' Mankind,[...] |
 | 398 D.J. Mulvaney: The Anthropologist as Tribal Elder.' Mankind, 1970, v[...]ncludes details of A.W.Howitt's relationship with the Yuin tribe of the South Coast, of which he was made a tribal elder[...]ginal Studies, Canberra, 1970. S.L. Johnstone: The New South Wales Government Policy Towards Aborigi[...]* Bees Captain Cook The Battle of Wallaga Lake The Surprise Attack Jacky Jacky[...] |
 | [...]Ulladulla, and at Currarong. Aldo Massola: The Aborigines of South-eastern Australia. As They We[...]ourne, 1971,166pp. This book mainly deals with the Aborigines of eastern Victoria, and is therefore significant in studies of the Aborigines of the far South Coast of New South Wales. S.Sullivan: Wallaga Lake Aboriginal Sites, Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Sydney, 1971. G.Poiner: The Process of the year - towards a model of prehistoric economic life in the New South Wales central and south coast.' B.A. ([...]ind, Come Weather, Melbourne, 1971. Biography of the anthropologist A.W.Howitt, including details of his contacts with the South Coast Aborigines. R.M.W. Dixon: `Field[...]rm: Languages o f Australia and Tasmania, Mouton, The Hague, 1972. Refers to lllawarra and Sout[...] |
 | [...]R.J. Lampbert & F.Sanders: `Plants and Men on the Beecroft Peninsula.' Mankind, 1973, volume 9, pp.96-108. The Beecroft Peninsula is located on the northern side of Jervis Bay. This article also in[...]cences from a local Aborigine. R.J. Lampbert: The Aboriginal middens of Jervis Bay.' Jervis Bay - The Future, Australian Littoral Society, New South[...]J.L.M. Dawson: `Attitude Change and Conflict.' The Psychology of Aboriginal Australians, Kearney,[...]South Wales, Moruya, 1973,142pp. This history of the Broulee (St. Vincent) region includes a number of references to the local Aborigines, for example: ...The total Aboriginal population of the district including "Bowdally", "Birgaiea", and Gu[...]ie, Commissioner for Lands in "Maneroo" suggested the establishment of schools for Aboriginal children in the district in a letter to the Colonial Secretary Thomson when he wrote , "The tribes belonging to the Coast, situated between Moraya River and Twofold Bay, who have come much more in contact with the settlers than those in other parts of the district appear to wish that the children were taught to read and write." The Aborigines were of unsettled habits: although som[...]Gippsland and others succumbed to influenza. At the end of 1844 the total Aboriginal population of Gundary, "Birgaiea[...]was 34 and by 1848 only 13 Aborigines remained in the district. A traveller writing of his journey through the district described some Aborigines he saw: "They[...]with red, yellow and white streaks, especially on the face; and the appearance of some of them was abundantly ghastl[...]rra and South Coast Aboriginal tribes - covering the area along the mountain ranges between Campbeiltown and Berrima, and down the south coast of New South Wales from Botany[...] |
 | [...]f tribal names is based on references dating from the earliest days of white settlement (1788), and a[...]sed by students of Australian Aboriginal Studies. The following names and descriptions are a summary[...]alhaven River to Wollongong; lllawarra district. (The Wodi-Wodi area lies within the Tharawal area). Alternative names: Woddi Woddi,[...]a Location: At Goulburn and Berrima; north along the Nepean and Wollondilly Rivers to about Camden.[...]nd east to beyond Goulburn; on highlands west of the Shoalhaven River. Alternative names: Ngunuwal, N[...]la; at Braidwood, Araluen, and Moruya. Inland on the Shoalhaven River. Alternative names: Thurga, Tho[...]Dromedary (Kajan) south to beyond Bega; inland to the scarp of the Dividing Range east of Nimmitabel.
|
 | [...]m north of Merimbula south to Green Cape; west to the scarp of the Dividing Range. T h p s p n p n n lp w e rp H[...]n n o l (oqo m o o t n o n n lo \ tim D -ii-m M i |
 | [...]403 Geoffrey Dutton: White on Black - The Australian Aborigine Portrayed in Art, Macmillan,[...]pp.1-24,126-152,206-234. Biographical study of the anthropologist R.H. Mathews. Edgar Beale: The giant figtree and the Aborigines.' IHS Bulletin, Wollongong, April 1975. Discusses the significance of the large figtree at Figtree to the Illawarra Aborigines, based on notes recorded by[...]40. Refer also under Clarke -1840. StanThomas: The Town at the Crossroads - A story of Albion Park, Albion Park,[...]ory, this book contains a number of references to the local Aborigines. The following are excerpts: In the early days the Atchison's farmed at Bass Point. The local tribe spent the summer on the Point. Several local places were referred to[...]R.Kelly: Investigations of Aboriginal sites in the Wallaga Lake area o f New South Wales, Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Sydne[...] |
 | 404 E.Fink: `Report on the Aboriginal community of Wreck Bay, Australian Cap[...]of Harry Penrith of Wallaga Lake, a descendant of the Broulee and Wahgunyah tribes. M. Collier: `Cemetery Point [Jervis Bay] - The Analysis and Economic Interpretation of a Midden'[...]1976 D.K. Eades: The Dharawal and Dhurga Languages o f the New South Wales South Coast, Australian Institut[...]his book contains a detailed history and study of the languages spoken by the South Coast Aborigines, plus a comprehensive bibliography. Eades comes to the conclusion that Dharawal was spoken along the New South Wales coast from Botany Bay to Nowra,[...]south to Wallaga Lake. C.Haigh & W.Goldstein: The Aboriginals of New South Wales, National Parks an[...]van: `Archaeological occupation site locations on the south coast of New South Wales.' Archaeol[...] |
 | [...]405 G.Poiner: The process of the year among Aborigines of the central and south coast of New South Wales.' Ar[...]nkind, 1976, volume 10, pp.248-263. Discusses the Bass Point midden - refer also under 1969. P.Bindon: `The Devil's Hands.' B.A. (Hons.) thesis, Department o[...]National University, Canberra, 1976. Refers to the famous `Devil's Hands' Aboriginal cave paintings of the Shoalhaven. V.Attenbrow: `Aboriginal subsistence economy on the far south coast of New South Wales.' B.A. (Hons.[...]y, 1976. A.Ross: `Inter-tribal contacts - What the First Fleet saw.' B.A. (Hons.) thesis, Department[...]ey, 1976. Josephine Flood: `Man and ecology in the highlands of southeastern Australia: a case study[...]nal Studies, Canberra, 1976. Roland Robinson: The Shifts o f Sands - An Autobiography 1952-6[...] |
 | [...]5 Bass Point - shell midden For an abstract of the results refer under Hughes, 1980. R.M. & C.H. Berndt: The World o f the First Australians, Ure Smith, Sydney, 1977, pp.55[...]ustralia. M.E. Sullivan: Aboriginal Sites o f the Bherwerre Peninsula, Conservation Memorandum No 5, Conservations Agricultural Branch, Department of the Capital Territory, Canberra, 1977. Bherwerre Peninsula is located on the southern side of Jervis Bay. R.K.B. Barz: `So[...]l University, Canberra, 1977. Fergus Robinson: The Black Resistance - an introduction to the history o f the Aborigines struggle against British Colonialism,[...], Camperwell, Victoria, 1977,137pp. S.Bowdler: The coastal colonisation of Australia', in J.AIIen, J[...]ological Survey of Beecroft Peninsula.' Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Department[...]Sullivan: A Preliminary Archaeological survey o f the Five Forests, south coast, New South Wales, Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Sydne[...] |
 | [...]Kelly: Investigation o f sites of significance to the descendants of the Yuin tribal people in the areas o f the Five Forests on the south coast of New South Wales, Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Sydney, 19[...]stle & J.S. Hagan: Aboriginal work and society on the far South Coast, Labour History Seminar, Canber[...]Roseby Park, Nowra, 1978. Authorised by Elders of the Jerringa Tribal Council, Tertangelo. Reproduced[...]ety, 1978, pp.7-11. Contains a brief history of the Kangaroo Valley Aborigines from earliest times un[...]P.M. Fleming & J.Stokes (editors), Land Use on the South Coast of New South Wales, CSIRO, Melbourne,[...]istory of Royal National Park.' Annual Report of the National Parks & Wildlife Service o f New South W[...]1979 Keith Willey: When the Sky Fell Down - The Destruction of the Aboriginal Tribes o f the Sydney Region1788-1850s, Collins, Sydney, 1979. An important study of the effects of the white invasion on the Aboriginal people of Sydney and adjacent areas.
|
 | [...]l University, Canberra, 1979. Ann T. Nugent: `The incorporation of near extinct Aboriginal languages into the curriculum of Jervis Bay Primary School.' Abori[...]1979. A. McConnell: `Archaeological Survey of the Currarong Boat Ramp Area.' Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Queanbeyan[...]hell Midden at Whale Point, Currarong.' Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, Queanbeyan,[...]cludes an article on `Koorie studies: records of the South Coast Yuin walkabout' by Guboo Ted Thomas[...]Illawarra Region, New South Wales Department of the Environment and Planning, Sydney, 1981,94pp plus[...]rimal, 1980, pp.7-8. Contains a brief article on the early Aboriginal inhabitants of the Bellambi area of northern Illawarra, writ[...] |
 | [...]proposed drill sites and related access tracks in the O'Hares Catchment Area and Wedderburn State For[...]udies, Canberra, 1981,52pp. A brief history of the Wreck Bay Aboriginal community.Various author[...]l Sites in Bardons Creek.' Unpublished report for the Metropolitan Waste Disposal Authority, Sydney, 1[...]ey, 1981, 21pp. Though not specifically treating the Illawarra region, this chronology is nevertheless useful and relevant. Sandra Bowdler: `Hunters in the highlands: Aboriginal adaptations in easte[...] |
 | [...]d Coke Pty. Ltd., 1982. Terry O'Toole: `Under the thumb: Race, Class, and the State in the Housing Problems of Urban Blacks in Wollongong,[...]al University, Canberra, 1982. Henry Reynolds: The Other Side o f the Frontier - Aboriginal resistance to the European invasion of Australia, Pelican, Victoria, 1982,255pp. A landmark work, detailing the Aboriginal resistance to the white invasion. Though not specifically about Illawarra Aborigines, it is none the less relevant, portraying white attitudes towards, and mistreatment of, Aborigines during the nineteenth century. R.G. Antill: Settlement in the South - A record o f the discovery, exploration and settlement of the. ShoalhavenRiverBasin, 1803-1982. Weston & Co.,[...]his local history contains numerous references to the Aborigines of Shoalhaven through the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, along with details of recent archaeological investigations in the area. Refer pages 71,85,104,137,236-7,261[...] |
 | [...]f watercolours with Aboriginal themes, of which the following are reproduced in this exhibition cat[...]ral New South Wales 1883-1982', Unemployment in the 80's Conference Papers, Wollongong University, 10[...]A. Blackwell: An archaeological Investigation o f the Proposed Rural Sub-division , Lot 244, Lakeside[...]Island - further evidence for economic change on the South Coast of New South Wales', in S. Bowdler ([...]1983Caryll Sefton: `Prehistory - The Aboriginal Heritage', in S.Dovers (editor) lllawa[...]ongong, 1983, pp.32-36. A 5 page introduction to the surviving Aboriginal relics of lllawarra,[...] |
 | [...]and S.McIntyre: `Archaeological Investigations in the Western Valley above Coalcliff, NSW.' Unpublish[...]d., 1983. Sandra Bowdler: Aboriginal Sites on the Crown-timber lands o f New South Wales, Report to the Forestry Commission of New South Wales, Sydney, 1983,95pp. Brian J. Egloff & D.Byrne: The Five Forests - An Archaeological and Anthropologi[...]983,2 volumes. Josephine Flood: Archaeology of the Dreamtime, Collins, Sydney, 1983. An introductory text to the study of the archaeology of Aboriginal Australia. Includes ref[...]Sydney, 1983,186pp. Professor Butlin argues that the combination of two major smallpox epidemics in New South Wales (in 1789 and 1829-31) plus the continuing effects of venereal diseases (introduced in 1788) decimated the Aboriginal populations of southeastern Australia to a degree not formerly recognized. Smallpox killed the Aborigines, and venereal diseases made them steri[...]seases such as influenza also were devastating to the natives, smallpox and venereal diseases resulted[...]Aboriginal Australia by 1830. Being so close to the settlement at Sydney, the Aboriginal people of Illawarra and the South Coast would have been severely affe[...] |
 | 414 Sydney Prehistory Group: In Search of the Cobrakall - A Survey of Aboriginal Sites in the Campbelltown Area, South of Sydney, National P[...], Canberra, 1983, number2, pp.62-77. Summarises the findings of archaeologists and anthropologists with regards to the most recent 5000 years of Aboriginal life in Australia, including reference to lllawarra and the South Coast. Joan Kerr & Hugh Falkus: From Sy[...]and N.C. Hoyer: Taken at Tilba - Photographs from the William Henry Corkhill Collection, National Lib[...]983. Includes a photograph of `King Merriman of the Wallaga Lake Tribe', along with a number of other[...]hs of Aborigines from that district, taken during the 1890s.[...]his book includes 6 pages on `Tribal Families' of the lllawarra Aborigines. McGuigan, A.: Aboriginal[...]es Ministry of Aboriginal Affairs, Sydney, 1984. The majority of Aboriginal reserves created during the nineteenth century were subsequently revoked or passed back to the Government early in the twentieth century. |
 | [...]415 Within this booklet references are made to the following Illawarra and South Coast Reserves:[...]azetted on 19 July 1902. Revoked on 16 September 1927. Bega a.Cohen's Lake[...]zetted on 19 October 1877. Revoked on 27 January 1922. c.Tuross River, 56 acres 3 roods -[...]Cox's River, 78 acres - gazetted on 23 December 1892. Revoked on 31 October 1924. Coomaditchie a.Shellh[...]0. Subsequently revoked. ` Nowra a.The Seven Mile reserve, of 43 acres, was gazet[...] |
 | [...]909. Revoked on 31 December 1931. Denis Byrne: The Mountains Call Me Back - A History of the Aborigines o f the Forests of the Far South Coast of New South Wales, Occasional P[...]d: `Archaeological Survey for Aboriginal Sites in the Upper Mill Creek area: An Alternative Site for the Lucas Heights waste disposal depot.' Unpublished report for the Metropolitan Waste Disposal Authority, Sydney, 1[...]ell referenced general work, including details of the Mumbulla Mountain land rights battle. |
 | [...]Lucas Heights, Sydney.' Unpublished report for the Metropolitan Waste Disposal Authority, Sydney, 19[...]p.158-160.James Miller: Koori: A Will to Win. The Heroic Resistance, Survival & Triumph of Black Au[...]302pp. An important work dealing with aspects of the tribal and family history of the Wonnarua people of the Hunter River Valley, though also detailing aspects of the general treatment of the Aborigines of New South Wales during the period 1788 to present, and therefore relevant.[...]r: `Topographical Analysis of Aboriginal Sites on the New South Wales Coast', BA (Hons) thesis, Austra[...]of Proposed Above-Ground Coal Slurry Pipeline in the O'Hares Catchment.' Unpublished report fo[...] |
 | [...]: `A Report on a Visit to Archaeological Sites on the Beecroft Peninsula.' A report to the Jerringah Aboriginal Community, Jervis Bay, 198[...]chaeological and Anthropoloyical Investigation of the Armament Depot Compiex in Jervis Bay, New South[...]s of Jervis Bay.' Unpublished internal report for the National Parks and Wildlife Service, 1986.S. Feary: `The Aboriginal cultural heritage of Jervis Bay', NPA[...]s, Sydney, 1986,160pp. A general introduction to the history of the struggle of the Aboriginal people of New South Wales, with numerous references to, and images of, those from lllawarra and the South Coast. Rodney Lucas (editor): Resources[...]ite people associated with their struggle during the twentieth century. It is the first such publication, and presents a vivid description of the plight of the local Aborigines of central lllawarra, especially those from the Hill 60 camp, in gaining social and economic justice. It also describes the more recent fights for land rights, housin[...] |
 | [...]Primbee Writers Group: Reflections of Primbee - The Lake Suburb, NSW Department of Technical and Fu[...]of oral histories describing life at Primbee from the turn of the century. Includes isolated references to local[...]M.Dallas & K.Navin: `Archaeological Survey along the Southern Foreshore of Lake Illawarra and on Bev[...]cil, 1987.C.Sefton: `Archaeological Study for the Helensburgh Urban Expansion Study.' Unpublished r[...]ly published in 1894, make numerous references to the state and number of the Illawarra Aborigines upon his arrival in the district in 1828. See extracts under 1828. Eric Willmot: Pemulwuy- The Rainbow Warrior, Bantam, Sydney, 1987,310pp. A fictional account - though based on fact - of the great Aboriginal warrior Pemulwuy who led the opposition to the initial settlement of the British at Sydney in 1788, and continued the fight during the subsequent expansion, right up until 1802 when he[...]ites. This book is a landmark work in portraying the other side of the white invasion of Australia, graphically pointing out that the Australian Aborigines did not willingly submit to the white invasion. Henry Reynolds: Frontier - Aborigines, Settlers, and Land, Allen & Unwin, Sydney, 234pp. The follow-up to The Other Side of the Frontier, 1982, this book is an important work on the Aboriginal resistance to the white invasion - though not specifically about Illawarra Aborigines, it is none the less relevant and recommended. John Zakharov: `A review of Aboriginal cultural factors for the Jervis Bay area, New South Wales.' Wetlan[...] |
 | [...]L. Kohen & R.J. Lampbert: `Hunters and fishers in the Sydney region.' Australians to 1788, Fairfax, S[...]n Unit.A. Lance: `An Archaeological Survey of the Jervis Bay Quarry, South Coast, New South Wales.'[...]Caryll Sefton: `Site and Artefact Patterns on the Woronora Plateau.' M.A. thesis, Department of An[...]ty Council, Wollongong, 1988. Cristine France: The lllawarra & Environs - A Pictorial Survey, (Exhib[...]Wollongong City Art Gallery, Wollongong, 1988. The exhibition included photographs of local Aboriginal rock paintings, plus the work of Mickey of Ulladulla (c1888). One of Mickey's paintings is reproduced in the catalogue. Helen Rosenman: Dumont d 'Urville - Two Voyages to the South Seas, Melbourne University Press, Brunswic[...]lication contains a translation of his account of the visit and meeting with the local Aborigines. |
 | [...]J.Mulvaney & R.Harcourt: Cricket Walkabout - The Australian Aborigines in England, 2nd edition, Macmillan, South Melbourne, 1988,204pp. An account of the Australian Aboriginal cricket team of the 1860s. This team visited Illawarra during 1867. Refer also Fleming, 1968.Various authors: La Perouse - the place, the people and the sea, Aboriginal Studies Press, Canberra, 1988,8[...]ction of writings and reminiscences by members of the Aboriginal community of La Perouse is of relevance to our study as the original community which formed in 1878 contained Aborigines from Illawarra and the South Coast. Peter Read: A Hundred Years War: The Wiradjuri People and the State, Australian National University Press, Canberra, 1988,146pp. An account of the struggle by the Wiradjuri people - who inhabit the area west of the Blue Mountains, from Dubbo south to Albury, and west to Griffith - to survive the white invasion and the iniquities of the Aboriginal Protection Board. Of relevance to the Illawarra and South Coast people. Wayne Davis (editor): West o f the Water, east o f the Line: Dapto, an oral history, NSW Department of[...]p. Contains isolated references to Aborigines of the area. Carol Liston: A Bicentennial History of[...]uncil, Campbelltown,1988. Includes a section on the local Aboriginal people during the post contact period. See also Liston (1990).[...]a Land Claim - Beecroft Peninsula.' Submission to the Premier and Minister for Aboriginal Affai[...] |
 | [...]1989 Peter Turbet: The Aborigines o f the Sydney District before 1788, Kangaroo Pres[...] |
 | [...]423 King Burraga was of the Burragorang Valley tribe. This article gives a concise history of the Burragorang Valley Aborigines from c.1860. D.[...]Rachel Roxburgh: Throsby Park - An Account o f the Throsby Family in Australia 1802-1940, National[...]raphy of Charles Throsby (1771-1828), a friend of the Bong Bong and Cowpastures Aborigines during the early 1800s. Rod Ritchie: Seeing the Rainforests in 19th century Australia, Rainforest[...]sely illustrated book contains numerous images of the Illawarra and South Coast rainforests, plus references to their use by the local Aborigines during the nineteenth century. Roland Robinson: The Nearest White Man Gets - Aboriginal narratives an[...]r, Sydney, 1989, 96pp. Includes re-tellings of the following dreaming stories from the New South Wales South Coast: Story Narrator Bundoola, King of the Sea David Carpenter Billy Bamboo[...]Percy Mumbulla Jarrangulli Ejenak, the Porcupine The Little People TheBugeen TheWhalers Uncle Abraham (Minah) Billy Bulloo The Surprise Attack Captain Cook All the storytellers were from the Wallaga Lake region, and were most likely recorded during the 1950s. ReferR.Robinson(1976). |
 | [...]Though not specifically concerning lllawarra and the South Coast, this text is none the less recommended as an aid in understanding the complexities of Aboriginal religion. K.Banks: The New South Wales Aborigines Protection Board 1883-[...]Wollongong University, 1989. John Meredith: The Last Kooradgie - Moyengully, Chief Man o f the Gundungurra People, Kangaroo Press, Kenthurst, 1989,70pp. The Gundungurry (also known as the Mountain People, or Nattai, Burragorang, or Wollondilly Tribe) occupied the area adjacent to the Nepean and Wollondilly Rivers, south of Penrith and north of Goulburn. It lie to the west of lllawarra. Moyengully - a kooradgie, or[...]rom about 1800 to 12 October 1858. R. Paton & I. MacFarlane: `An Excavation of Abrahams Bosom Roc[...]rarong, Jervis Bay, New South Wales.' Report to the National Parks and Wildlife Service, 1989.[...]held by Wollongong City Library The following is a preliminary listing of photographs of Aboriginal subjects and artefacts held by the Reference Section, Wollongong City Library. Only those of relevance to lllawarra and the South Coast have been listed, and all are[...] |
 | [...]ountain 39 Aboriginal midden, Lake Illawarra, c1920 40 MinamurraCamp 41 Group at Nowra, c1910 42 Group at Nowra, c1910 43-44 The Devil's Hands, Shoalhaven - cave referred to by L[...]s for a listing of Aboriginal photographs held by the University of Wollongong Archives][...]ety Museum [1990] A number items of relevance to the local Aborigines are contained in the Museum collection, including photographs, breast[...]lton and Ulladulla, Epping, 1990,376pp. `Chapter I - Beginnings' (pp1-34) includes a history of the local Aboriginal people since the coming of Europeans.Alan Clark: 500 N[...] |
 | [...]Maurice Blackman (ed.): Australian Aborigines and the French, The French - Australian Research Centre, Occasional Monograph No 3, The University of New South Wales, Kensinqton, 1990[...]Press, Canberra 1990,72pp. A revised edition of the 1981 publication.Carol Liston: The Dharawal and Gandangara in Colonial Campbelltown,[...]pp.48-61. This article includes a description of the 1814-16 conflicts in the Appin and Cowpastures regions between whites and blacks. It also contains brief biographies of the Dharawal men Gogy, Bundle, Budbury, and Duall; plus the Gandangara men Bitugally, Yellooming, and[...] |
 | [...]hemsaeinlisbtso.dy of this compilation (excepting the Twofold Bay The two indexes are arranged alphabetically, i[...] |
 | [...]rroo Shoal Haven 20.05,36 Corromba i1 Fisherman[...]ive Islands Wollongong 4.07,36 C u n n i 11 Young Jim[...] |
 | [...]Shoal Haven Shoai Haven 2.05. 37 Joe the Sailor Joe the Sailor Numba Shoal Haven[...] |
 | [...]uttong Broughton Creek onoai riavenP I . . . 1 1 1 ___________ 2,05,37 Dick[...] |
 | [...]Five Islands Wollongong 27.05.42 Joe the Sailor Joe the Sailor Numba Shoal Ha[...] |
 | [...]oal Haven 4.06.34 Paddy G r o o m w i 11 Shoal Haven Shoal Haven 2[...] |
 | [...]5. Bulwurradah 6. GRaoraddesn Hill at the Cross 6[...]hthoaafstMBruurnollseotkin'CstorCeterhekeek 12.The Aboriginal name of this creek is wanted[...] |
 | [...]stChraeterkunosnitnhteo tBheerkLealkye i1p Budjong 19. The Creek opposite the Islands 19. Hooka[...]20. Tabberratong 21. TahtMe rFFiv.Oe I'sDlaonndnselLl'asgoon[...] |
 | [...]ishsimubosneqtuheenstpliofettaimned.often he told the deadly tale to the residents of the locality in tto"IhhnBfeeltcahrorceiivnvkene"sCrr[...]ognfnttphthhleaeechnebiolalornwtfhkethosoetff In the course of ploughing the land in differant places, some implements of the Aborigines.....
|
 | [...]r Campbell The Public Library of New South Wales[...]in yr campaign I am, Yours v. truly[...]The Public Library of New South Wales[...]nkpsarfloiarmyeonutrarnyomtea, tjtuesrst.to hand. I quite expected you would have your hands f[...] |
 | [...]was very distinctly, and definitely, his name for the Crooked River. Black Head He was equally clear and distinct on being "Buggung" of the black-fellow era. "Seven Mile" (Shoalhaven) Beach TJehrevinsaBtiavye name of the "Seven Mile Beach" he said was "Murrowri".[...] |
 | [...]inGgeLoorgveersT"h.ornton M.L.C. informed me that the said name meant Djullubugung[...] |
 | [...]eeladnst.teeaBvrbeuoarturaeitlf He has been in the cave from time immemorial, and will remain there[...]th"hceisahtmcahsysahtiedmrri"eo,au&ds He gave the following Aboriginal names in the course of the same conversation: "lllawong" where the Town of Berry exists "Gallungumbola"[...] |
 | [...]oroong - Jamban Yam" This compound name given for the Shoaihaven River. bBuutthhreincgoualsdsoncoita[...]e hciosmmpeoaunnindgdiensteigllnigaibtiloyn. with the river in the vicinity of Bomaderry Creek,[...] |
 | [...]AThrcehifvoellso.wing notes are transcribed from the Francis McCaffrey Papers, Wollongong University[...]pear The Bloodwood (sauce in South Queensland) Boona The Wood-duck Bonaira - Boonairoong - (Boonaira)[...]urool - (Boorool) One of the four class divisions Bunberra (Bunburri) One name of the boomerang and the whirr it makes Burra[...] |
 | 476 The White Cockatoo[...]k Cowra - gowarra - Kyarra The Native Companion Cudgeree[...]ng Druwalghe (dooroowalaa) The pied crow shriek Qoondurrin (goondarri!)[...]ng Kanahooka The Nose, beak of a bird The green frog of South Queensland Mangga[...]ed Purry burry (purri burri) The name for Crows, the crow Pyree - Byaree - Boree[...]es Warwa - Wahra - Wahga the Schnapper (Bimbs, Moreton Bay) WWoarrrriagjeeee-[...]ingurry - Wollongarrie a small waterfall Nest of the Wonggo pigeon Wullumboola - Wallum boolee[...] |
 | [...]top Gerringong - Jerringong - Jarrangong The Porpoise lllawarra - Ilia wata[...]ars Kiama - Kiami - Kiahma - Gyahma The great Spirit God IInnKWaimraidlajerireie BBiaa[...]arr Wollongong - Wollogul The King Fish Bunberra - properly Bunburri One of the class divisions Burrawarra-Warra[...]ads Nowra - Gnowarra The black duck Numba, Tongarra, Towradgi[...]eep Marooma The house is good Wahwee[...] |
 | [...]aotttonbufniyrrweehhaoiiisnssf George Brown of the lllawarra Hotel, Dapto: The eTtrhoni[...]hmmeann.d James Graham his son were very cruel to the blacks - the blacks wTblhoaeuckldpso.swaeyr"otofotekainchdi[...]easmetatlherws.as not a tribe man - he belongs to the above class who wandered about King Bunginong was according to William Warren Jenkins Chief of the lllawarra Lake tribe in 1816. aAspdtloe[...] |
 | [...]eAr,bTorairgloin,easnodfBthuerrTaaBbulerrlaa.nd - The Argyle tribes. The Hires tribes were Mulwarri - meaning Long TChuerraBbuurnragsla.- the most warlike, had their `traering' or country fro[...]were Yarraginny, Kungolong, Mulwaree Tommy and The word Cookmia represents Mulwarie tribe. The man-making ceremony was called Bora. tTsChkhle[...]oidnactthhhee-irbmcuharianaialngsoef-rtfhooerf The blacks painted a criminal white, then `boondied'[...]to camp Cobbadong moon in the water Wombeyan big ka[...] |
 | [...]camp Elanora a home by the sea Boongaia shade Allam[...]Jerrara a place of shrubs The above are taken from a list in the Mitchell Library. Notebook 9.[...] |
 | [...]Chilly Knew Candle \A / o K K f A i j j i uiai'juo v v a u u i w vv Cabbage[...] |
 | [...]Lake lllawarra Minnlgung Budjong O i ' a a I / n i n n l n w in f/% 1 o l / n Tabberatong Koomaditchie v i o c r \ i u i ii iii i y ii I I U u a r x c Korrongouggulla Yowingmillee[...] |
 | [...]arland 1872) Notebook 9. p.145 et seq. The Thompson Dairy, covering the years 1852-1854, mentions contact with loc[...] |
 | [...]mC.rbrWBelaeueklGwaroalsarronraYghdeaaarvrhoae;r The bay between the points, Koonaworry. Then we have Yalla Bay. Brow[...]a point resembling man's forehead. Kiama - after the broadleafed figtree. Jamberoo - was Jangaroo, after the plicarants. Gerringong, a very fast walker. Kudjery Bay - a place of sharks. Bulli - was Moolone, after the Waratah. Fairy Meadow - Torraja. Torraja means the opening and closing of a river.
|
 | [...]Goongarray, a black's stone over. Woowangorang - The Five Islands range, a sea sight. Jarrong - Biack[...]blackfellow in a tree, a murderer. Tupnia - was the name of Terry's Meadows Yarrania, Yarra Yarra, J[...]devil. Nihorka - Port Kembla. Wongandal - where the Kings speak. Jarral - a white grub. Shellharbou[...]n's farm King Mickey was born at Yanbee, head of the Clarence's river, North Coast No[...] |
 | 488 Bilaral A boggy creek Binging The town of Berry Bunburra A clump of trees[...]Sand Mudgey Nurragee rA~\ Ku /v-\uo+i Ulia Nulla Bengwalla A native dog Bungo[...]King of Tongarra Mr A.Weston's opinion of the meaning of the Aboriginal place names of lllawarra is as follows[...]dy A woman's corroberee Jamberoo The Stars Kembla Two heads, properly Kahmboolla Kurrakwah A name of the crow shrike Koon Bury A whirlpoo[...] |
 | [...]ill v/-n^/_ ciit--iuu. unyci LyI itf uun :u-- i Notebook 13.p.15 mnPaaamdrrdeie[...] |
 | [...]emeiisssr tThhee18fo2l0losw. ing extracts from the Dollahan Papers refer to the lllawarra and Appin Aborigines from Aborigines The Aborigines of the Five Island District were friendly to the white settlers. tTalhalhseneodBiAnplobgre[...] |
 | 492 THhoeler.e was a tribal "taboo" on the Blow Hole. The Aborigines never visited the locality of the Blow tttopKsmMIhhosewrieleoonoatretmmvugovnlee[...]tinnethogttewleHriossniottfrukruaiaedt,neecddrhs,.i,ewTtfhhaoeesf TBhuelli MMoouunnttaaiinn tfroibrethsemir aadnenuaanl "acnonruroabletreip".to visit the Coastal tribe, travelling from Camden over the sMhyehliuvsebdatond1's00myoetahresrarenldatdeied[...]eaytptrhoevetrdibtehewirafsriefrniednlidnleystso. the settlers they knew and trusted, but very h[...] |
 | [...]ollongong in 1824. He numbered 1000 aborigines in the district when TGhoevearbnomriegninteosfficcaem,[...]drytoyeaasrctooreobotraimnotrhee.ir blankets from the Book 8[...]Natives of lllawarra Natives came from up the coast and camped near Bulli Pass. wThheicrhe twheeryecsaollemde"dhiunngdor"e.d of the tribe which also were accompanied with a large nu[...]vsehrilnlimnge)n. t voted one blanket every year. The natives would sell blanket for food for a couple[...].re was a cricket team composed of Aborigines and the old hands said they were a 1848 Rev. M.Me[...] |
 | [...]aancibnkiBgBfaewosltlsaoavwnlaeysncBdtaheasadytt I-* I * -v* i i w I U A + > -!U rt r |
 | [...]Dollahan, Bringelly, aged 90 years, native born The Mountain Tribe would make an annual journey over the range to the South Coast Tribe. wwwosOhnhhonioountthelhdwte.o[...]hyedhoowunsethwehciloeatshtewmheerael twheasy On the return journey the runner was again sent on to her father's house to have the rice ready.
|
 | [...]hldroreunghoftthheewhionmdoewstseaadn.d cracks of the house while around the home, much to Tanhde hoeldr nlaadmyetowldasmBera[...]ysmtheenPlaivcinifgic Ooncetahne. coastal side of the range as the road was
|
 | [...]c..dbW..JECEpb.....e..PP..drsr.l...o...tdegah.ar.-i...e..airr.c.........tll..Tsuece.oo.....r..s..all.[...]...sa..e..n..e..eee....F......ark..em.t........r..i..tv...nco....c....c..re.F.tne........k.....e..yiet.t.a.a.B....p.....o..i.ri............Cn..soo..r....m.l....s.h.....no....[...]m......n...........cm...n......o....c.............i.........t....t....e......a.........,........i.....I..i......t........s(......sr......s..t..W............[...]l......d.....(..........9...l...................o.I.S..............3...x.......).....................[...]...h..............5..........................g....I.....o...................x..2.....................[...].x..................,...................n.......l.i3...................h.i.......................i.g.............5...,............a.................[...]......................n.....6.....................i.........5.............v.....).......,............[...].....s...3.....................2...........1......i................5.....t...............,..........y[...]..........7............,.........................3I.,.3...........,....,.........2..........2....1.............9..6.......I.................8....x..5.....8...........3..0..1[...]9..3..........3.........1..6..................,...I....4.5........2.......3.x..,..........2..4.......[...]...v..-.3.......,...........0...9....7.5......3...i......2.........6.i..............,.....9.i-.9.........3.....,.,3..........7.3...........4.......,..,.1.........8......6I.....3..33........,...0.x...........0......3..,...[...]..,..x......44........4,.......3......,7........7.i4............3..,,..x.......2..........6.5..3.....[...]....c...,.4......,..3.8............4....8.3.......i..,..........3....i....,7.....3.......6.,.....0.,...4...............,..3.........1..4...1....3i.7....8.........c.............7.....,4.0.3.......4[...]........7,c..1...39.........71L...8..38.584..3....i...,.7....7,.i.........443....,i,,5.-6.3..,....2-.343924.46343333422111.--8c-.-5-871079589.287285715585010v800111l858446072541,44i464944i0ii, Aaannnttthhillrr,ooRppoocllooggiys.t.s...-..s..e...e......A......W..........H....o....w......i..t..t..,....R......H........M......a....t..h....e....w....s....,....W..........R....i..d....l..e....y...........................[...] |
 | [...]...'......cU............r...r...e......v......s...i.....l....,l......e......m..................u.....[...]li..g.l.yli,nnl.Aj..hCl...is...ssC.e3...sg..evn...i....sa.....noo...ob....o..e.v7..n......u.l..H...an[...].x.e.....ri.m..v0...............n........y..o.....i.......a...r........e....s..8.............e......b[...].....r...........r..r................q............i.........a...i...........b...........s..................u.......[...]............r.............................w.......i..........................e.......................[...].1,.3..3...............,......1............13.897.92...0.0...33...........4....................7..,,.,.,.,,.4,..,,...,..0........I44.4449..24.13..4.4344.442x334,2114..1-,....30.1190410452v73004.89102660465245190370.i10355320436687856556l68472872650i944746iii BBeerrrryima ...................[...] |
 | [...].hgjylhdBgeia.es.ayAe..u.alann,iepmDHlt.y.aMJsKv..i.ybdlAWrt..sjarome..oi.enmgdtea.u.iaren...iitcp.s.[...]ln..n.m...c.dr..a..e.d.sk-am.l...o...t.....nmr.ag.i.h.d.s...b..e.o..s.na..s..u..l.r...i...ot.a..a.eta...a...s.ri..aese..ei.....g.T..e...r.lr..en....r..r....ulsse..s.......i...er.wir....opn...A.......l.c.i............i.................a../.....e.(..u...........o....l.[...]..t.y........e...l..a.............................i.e..dt.............................g...,..h.......[...]...r................r.............................i..........ia.....g...B..g............i..........n...l........................Oe.........[...]............................o.....................i................e...................t.....c.......[...]................y.................................i.....................................m............[...]2424351..4.332.34.3-34242340412.12911318--1..0..-,i4-188118897915614.51133886-6315911846,2100741020871433i9561l131302862256071335229c770998980550656i,02568,i,8,,
|
 | [...].........................n u , , I IU , IUU,[...]................................ 348,468U l U U y i l L U I I BBrroouugghhttoonn,, WMrilliam .................[...]r.gigge.ca.ee.h...m....B.a...W....o..n......o.t...i....ldl....i....a.b...........m.u............r........y.......[...]..................3...............2...........l...i....3.v.............,,........3......I.....x..4........2.v....8.....i..8...,...,........43.3...........-5.4....8..2....[...]dabMnicaokcauselaneraeet.am..ai.n.ol..s..n.o...y..i..n....i..t..i...a......t...i...o........n............c.......e........r.....e........m............o........n........i....e........s....................................[...].................3........5.......................I....4...........8x........1.............,...x...........,....3.....0.........2i...............,.........5......2..6................I...............,.,x8................41..............x.....,.............8..3...x2...........................i.....,3......9.....x...........................,..[...].............8...9.....c......,..............36...i...9.......l,2........i........,..x7...,.....6.3..42...3...3..,.....-....[...].35...1....-.....,...-1.12..9.4.87.,2..3.4.......9I.55..3.7..9035.x9.456.......4...i,,..,.,,.,,,8,8,i..4.44444332-,334441.1--l9121x79092189540822195v1322639569678988266i,CCCCCCCaaaaaaammmllbbelabbybdbgaa,eaehggGngwa[...]...........,......2............1.............0....I...v...,5...2i3...i7...i17-...-l...8x.3..5...,,...,82..344.1,87963071439294 |
 | [...]aa.xek........ds...........s............u.........i.r.lu...........s..............a..dc..............[...]..................................................i.......s..........................n...............[...]...............h..................................i..................................t..............................e..................i.........................................a........[...]t....................e............................i............................................o.....[...]..1....8......3.......2...............2...........I.......2.........1...,......2..........v,6...1..........8......7.......4......,....3.................0...i.....,.....2..,.....,-...i................09......1....0.i...4..3.2......8...............,,......1..........[...]....3.............l..7.3..3..9..3...4...2.......6.i..............1.....3...x..........-...,...5......[...].3.4.9.............9..............2...,..-.3.0..7.I......7.9........6.1...59...2..26.0.,.4..x........[...].....2.2.0....9..4.83..5.00..32..1..2......5,...2.i.0....-......37.3i.....1...8153.3..58...0.7.i2..7..54-64........,..,,.2.-...........7...6.,.,43[...]4..85....52..491-05.3.2.21968.,....,..,0..3.....4.i...7.8..550...84..3i11....9.4.86,3.6.2807.817.57.8.45.i...3.....3..,...71.,,...,..-...5,...,3..,96,01,.,.[...].,24,1323-3,1,8.-,..712...0671,560989169127341.1.192412970297496292312578498817..774715174134751592376904l4426308415343273483775696911i,i,,,,,,
|
 | [...]lnaiie,,ncosnstgCTnstgPsaa(ospCtithtna..ari..tep..i..n)e......k....J....a........m..............e....[...]..................................................I.......v.............,.................1..........[...].........u............r...........................i..a.....i........n........Pa......n........................[...]...................ta..g..........................i........................o....r..o.................[...]...............3..................................I..............,........x......0...................[...]..................................................i....-..3............i.................,.....3........................4.[...]......7................82........509......1..8..6.I.......9..........x.6.,..........,,2..,..,.,....2.[...],-x...41.3343...433314343.3432113-1...-x87.2219192I727592114814987.39097vx3010l950267569543480383844559i6xiii, dDDDDDDDDDDaa'aaaaaaaaAnwrpnvllrnlerlacaii[...]...........,....6..1.3......1...9...9.8.....6...,.I..,.5..7x...16.......i..,9...4.,x..4.14.42-41-6.28l2654911x-1117349764x
|
 | [...]....................r........s....................i................................n.........t.......[...]..............l...................................i...................................x..............[...]..................................................i...............................i..................................i...................................,..............[...]..84......,..2,,,,,9,,.31....434..........74410444i33.3444.433.3444.42311,c14.-6-.2..19-5,24I10220101717926296.00902251-283831x677c1I55703547936395385760449902046xv4696i, eeeeEEEEEEegclldagadlklogierldsioulnn,eneff,eof[...]ao........g....N........o....a............tn......i..v..........g.e................a.......I.......n................s.............t........i.......t........u................t........i........o................n................,.......[...]34.....,.....1391..........712.3.........,9..,.,..I3443334x1-40x2725905i074209273ii
|
 | [...]a...Ra-...(tts.u..saaaaos...e.eh..clrleb.....esc..i...leiep...o..mh.Y....r).....aa.t....aep.....er...[...]s....g.e............b,....t.....y...o....a........i.....r....,e.....l...t..o..o........e....a........[...]......f........n....a..a..................t....c..i.......s..n............t............st........-....i............,n........s................ig...e.....[...].........m..1.....g...................9......y....i..........d.......-.................d2............[...].2.78.4...3.-.....,3..,.7,24.,..,3415.243333441,5,I73863x0058766103-1i-5036236795927x1 fffffFFFFFfFFFFFFFFFFFFFiliiisaosssliilllliii[...]...g..s.alPo.p...nn..d.re,s...haa.a..a.taw.a..h.d.i..tW.l..ll.l..l.hl.,Sssn..s.s..i...e.s.n.........eoo.ooc...f....o.pr.H...e.i......wi.s........i.AsNclY....r...c...lh.......l..i.a.b...hta..a.u...i..........nn.o...oiw..r.l.....l.......l.....o.god....ar.f............a..........i...m,er..t..n.g............rh.e............s...f..[...]..........s.........r.............d.....l.w.......i.p...........e...........,......b..........e...o..[...]......n...p.............n.........................i...o............c..............................i.......a........s................................l[...]..,.....1..,.2.,.,.2...,......3..342334....1....1.I.1...1......x.,604.92.0.....9...,1...9..x..3...1.072.715.....3..53i......,..,.,..5,,.,.,,..,.4..2,70..433434..4232434411,.492-,11906190I8116073153,v11053583706482632464i924i, ffFFFoooooroxewxd,hsleTtosru,enCdrarp(....syt..a....hi...n.......i.....p.........)...........................[...] |
 | [...]L.....ess,......................t.................i......i.te......z.............r.........nue..............[...].........................l.l.rs...................i..............g..d.......................,...............................i.............................wo...................[...]..............56.................64c............,,i......-44......c......60......i......i49.....i.,......,,33C351744V09420616I767-I482[...]..........,,6...........2611,334144136152,1,,0266392106608332110687894280693 HHHHHHHHHaaaaaaaaammlm[...]SRlhytinDeov..&.....W..D......ie..l..lni.....a....i.......s...m......................................[...]..................................................I.......x..............x.............4,.....[...] |
 | [...]eoeeeue(lhtaeeonllRgAmiieeoeishxeseveCrcnJaeaevRa.i..,uyvvb.ta..ewhnidlrekhr.hm..laaJa..nlem.t.t.nsaa[...]..............t...................................i..............................o...................[...]...33..,,132.34,421413323343143..493,21.--3--14481926086811538359827587436581119432191111117091777843690278265092315973627,,742 iiiIllnmllmnllaoitpfliwawaaleyatrn[...]....uvrt......se.e.....en........f.e.....a.a......i...,....sn.c........l.....lt.a.l.....cs.l......a.n[...]...........,n................y.F...............,..i.......v........c......e.........o................[...]....8.57..,....9..-5.3...33...3..,.,...95.23..,...I9.,.67.7x.1..4..x.,08..5.3.x-..,,...29i26.3..x...,5.80.8,.1...,.2.,x.061..3.c.-.,1.0.783i..,,.45.5481..c..,,,,2.6.i1223.i.i.,2.1,1.97.3..-43.08.886...,,.,,,34..14334.[...] |
 | [...]goyharanoub,oLreJaanownehdanlCd(t.Bho..e.uu.r.....i.n..s.......c.h........i.)..l.............................................[...]....,3.....8....,....2.5......6,..18..9..6.6.,..93I4,1x-84217x1990i0i HC[...],94,95,97, 99,100,101,110,uui viu UUJI !v \/i O O[...]..................................IAVI, C., O, U, I s ;, I .........................................[...]noh.t....H.mo...Ms.iedi....g.l..m.......o.e...r...i..........uip...a..T.........c.o.e................[...].e...l............s.......iy..,.............m.ri..i..........d.........,.,d........C.................[...]................hl...........e..........a...e.....i.............a..a.n........n...........r..........[...].1......8...81....,.....5..3....3,1......,.....672I5.3....x.....0,6.49.x...1.....,7.i,.3...i9.3.1...,.-....-.866...9.69......-.98...68.4.9........,,,.,,....923.22.4........,68.10...402..1..9.2.75..0717.34....[...]..421,--105-...978938621341178102764117133-113734292448475687385642378, |
 | [...]..................................................I.......x.............x.............x........4.v.........4.i1.....i...-..1.6...l....x..7..,.....x44.31..x1927970i02700x59 Lady Nelson (ship) .....................[...]....o.........o...........................v.......i..........r.T..o.....k.n...................i.....o...................g.....ca....g..................h......c.......................i.i.....................n......e...a....I..........S...........o.........s...............a.[...]...r..........nr...l....................e.......a.i.........................a..de....................[...]..................................................I............................x.................................................i.......................,..........................[...]........................,.....l........5.,..9.....i.........3..........v.3...........................[...]...........,.,......2.....33.4........3.3......82.I...................x.7...1..47...0...........69...7.,...1......x...........03.3......3.60.......7.8...i.5.....5..........v....8...,....9...,...,,....,.,.[...].4....3...3,..4..2......,........4.......4,....4.6I..1.0...6....91.....7.1..x2..........1......2.....[...]...32...v11.......4.....-....-4...7.....28.61.2...i0.2.8.5..71..9....1..i........8......-7..9..51.01...46..09...24...4.6.l..............x,..,...,,..,,.,..,,,.,....,,.,3,..4344I44x.334.211334344433132223x221..52x829.2326098731v881092796619546530.i4115i0230x08762788586978266779581065ii,,
|
 | [...]......................................340222 Miv i cw Cv uaii fi forjer jyPv famhi oiurilloioleyu ..[...],.4,,.34401302748 MMMa'cHcGuFugaihgrl,aaMnne.rA, I .................................................[...]..........................................x....l..i..x...,.....I..v..i..i..,....I..x..,....I..x....i..,....I..x..i..i..,....I..x....i.v...,....I..x....v....,....I.x4.x.1.i.i.,,.6.I.x8.x.,.i7.i.i,5..33,838553' McLoughlin, Joseph ...............[...]..................................................I...x9.....x.5...x...,...9i...i...i6..-....l,..x.1.44x.3632x3544v Maiden, J H ......[...].-.7...6..,.2..7..8..-.7..9...,.2..8..0..-.8..1..,I2x9x,6I-x9x7i mMMMMMMMmaaaaaaaaarsrrrrrrrtvusyycrseihehlaaaMn([...]....................................l..iv....,....I..v....,....Iv....i..i..i,......Ix....i..,....I..x.I.vx.ii.ix.,.,.I.x3.v.8.ii5i,,333299362,,,333599696, MMeeaarreess.,,..AR...eD[...]..................9.....4.....-..9....5...3.,.99..92..,,.13..0.9..03..,,.13..09..15...,,.13092778,,234-709424 MeneMene .................[...] |
 | [...]..............................42244.x322261c069404i I A! yAyV\,/ OOUHOU , \QJ HI Q<L>, O - iI Ci[...]\J <J, iw ix.c..y.,..ll.<\.i.!ln.i.ny...............................................[...]..c....k.....s...h....e....l..t..e....r..s....,...i.m...3p..5l.e.1.m..,.3e..5n..t5.s.,..3..6..9..,.3.[...]n....o....r....M......a....c....q....u....a....r..i..e....,....s....o....l..d....ie....r....s........[...]teoonnnrnnaaa, mmmJ&auuuUmrrrrrrleaaal.a.s.dRH..u.i.vl.ol.ea..ru.B..se......n.e.....e........v.......[...]..................o...............c...............i.....e.................t........y.................[...]....IIxxvviiii MMMmMooooororonpinantha,hygM,ueHr I..os....l..wa.....n......ad........r....d.........[...]..................................................I..x....x.......l..x...x...i..v....,....1.....9....1.....,..1....9....3.....,.[...].6......3....3..,..237....94,..3..84....8,,..4343,9242910389 Mumbuila Mountain ...............[...] |
 | [...]....y..........m..o.n.....h............n...s......i..........n.....s...........................tg....[...]...................a............r.................i....v.............e.................e.............[...]................8..7...........,.1.........l..5,2.i..........3,....2.......5....-.......33........,..[...]acs&olrDt...iklli.maa.n.Aso..W.e.m.as.onS.y..n..l.i.)..nls..C.l.i..c-ia..s......r..h..s......em..........eo........[...].....r............d......v........................i...i...........x.s....................................[...].......8....5.........9.........7....5......1.....I,.......-...x.,.6......9..8........i....66.x.....06..9............,80........,,,...3.4[...].3.......,.....81..........89..........,.3....4.44I1.-x190069x588846ii OOOOOOlf''a'dGBfBitc[...] |
 | [...]..................................................92,106,152,161,195-96,219-21, pPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPhhhee[...].....h.ra..................Wr...........t.........i...........s..i.........l..........t.l..........is..........a....[...]......................v...........................i..............n..............................g....[...]...................a..............................i............n..............................t..........i.......n..............g.x............l.....i.....x........2...,.........x..5..I.....,..c.....5......Ii.....xi.,...,...2..x.........x.v..6.......c...,..9......i.....vI..,....x....2.,......x......7x...x.........c0..i....i...v...i.,..,.....2i.....,.....I..7....x...i.....c.6x.........,..x...-.......c7v...........i.,.8.,............I,.c....x2.....i....x.i.8...i..x..,.....1..v....c1.....,i..v..i.3,.,.....5i....0i...8.,I,....x64I...53x.1..x,..7...,x..7x3.3..081...i8i6.v..472x826.7..,,.,.,8,.,.4338I.,3414344x.8x--98-718x42719908c719-1i8944i68764949i69,i ppPPPPihiilicggecoateeitoanooondignnnernsHaHi,epooTshuuh..s..ss-e...ee.s....e.t.M.r.e..i.b.o..c.e.u..h..n..i..l..t.d...a.....r...i..e..n........n...................................[...],.3.3.2..,..6,.9.4..1..82..,..,3.4'.4.3.72-.225.91I0562x, pPPPpPpPpPPppPPPPProororroroooooooloeiiiiu[...]oasnisig-noleoreomeahisgnatelienateelll.tero..s.a.i..s.r.pao...r.a..i.t.oG...ci.crm...s.s..c.e.r..tk..sh..os.n........u[...]li.......on.........................gt............i..........n..y.......................,g...........[...]..........m..............,.......s.....1..........i......k...n.......5............e.....g.......1....[...]........oe..................1.....r.s.............i...........e...-...............2......s...........[...]4....2..,......1891.1....7.......1.,08.6....2.4...I..,.,,,.x..,..403.44.O4.2.i2...-.95.612416l.70.4xR316992357341ii
|
 | [...]...0....,..,..6.4......51.4...,3..,26...3.66.9..,.924,33-,743797939091 QQuueaeifen,GFroanocsise b e r[...]f aolaPrkrebeetoernsr td.........a.........t......i...n.............g................................[...]....4..1..9......09....5......48....,....4,,...244I4.0x50229v913360ii RRReeeddddfeParlnlo,,TiDhnrotm[...],,oHWvarGRHFdy.ilWlWileoeeclila..rlnoi..aagom..rr.i.numyg..ll..dlmse..i..a..A........m..........u.....................g..[...]..................................................I...........v......................i.........i.....,.........x...............I...l......x..i.........x........,............,............I.........x...l........i.....i...,......i.........,........l.....i...........iI........,..x................x..3............1,.....8..............I4.....5....x.............,.0...x..........8.....i3...,.,4........1.5........9.3.....0....4.....,...[...].....h......r......aa..............ve.............i.o......n........l......g.o.............s.g..............y.............,...............m.....................i......d..............d..............e.............[...]..4..44.1....0..124..1..7563..9..,,,,..544443.3-21927930673461 RRRRRRRouoooooysswxwsassbielaa,elu,rnNAlrtlQhg,da,shB,uteC,iieMoleRleynJaana.cl.ls.h.Po.e..Kla..i.n...r.......g...k..............M.....................i.....c..............k..............e.......[...] |
 | [...]eeafr,rrsidesan,PC,oioWsctoaeFreigpninllettitaas-(i..mns..CB..e....a(e..oB..s..iiR..unl..l...ye.n.....)d....t.....yP......).o........i.....n..........t.................................[...].3.0.......23,..1..817..6..18..,4444,3-1-0812709609216664 ssSSSsssSsseehcceeheceritaevfleetaehtlaleol[...]eait....toe....eecd....e....ha....mi....rot....t..i..ine....od........f....d.A.na..........e..c....b.........n...t......o...s......s.........r.........i.........g..................i........n...................e..................s..[...]..9960..3..8....,..,,,0..13..4343441,-42751891601092403842 SSshhheeeprribhnregortodoksne, G ........[...]........................................1..6x48c1-i4v9 ssSsSSSsSSsSmkkhhkiihhhhmmeeoiioaooopntlo,pec[...]aARoMeet...e,...lmen..si...ud..vJ...pot.....dsaei.i.o...asq.....eesr.a.h...ieu..n...ua.r.n...ai..c..t[...].........s..m..y.............s....a...,...........i.k.......c...tb...........te....r.......e.o.......[...]........s.....................u.............3.....I....r.....v.......d2.........,...........e...4.......I........x.r1.....-..........x..3...1.........x...1...3..5......v........1.,.,....,....31........,....I...1..34..x............62x0..........2..x..,.,..,....1...23v.1...........i..58.7.3..i.....,.....3..,0-.......3.3.1...,....,....1...,03.[...]9.87.40.88.4.,..,,.,2.,9,8.3.,34.4130.32028.6188979279852082,, SssSsSsooopomnnnleldaaiggatinhesmkrd,i[...]..R....b.y...........oe............rg......e......i......me............s......e.............n........[...]Sspppeierareirgdsow,esMelle.(.s.a.h.lsi.p.o.)..d..i.s..a..r.m.....a....m......e....n...t.,..w.[...] |
 | [...].f..g.a.......c...S.....t....st....o.........r....i....e.........s..................................[...]exyyyFyICCPonooorrleeervvtshseeti.s.(.t.so..rh.y..i.G...p.........r...).o.........u..........p.......[...]....................................c........v....i....i....,........1........7...........1.........,...G3[...]........................................6..8. ,36892,,8318,38,54,0806[...].................... TTimi mbeerrlyo,nNge...l.l..i.e.........................................[...] |
 | [...]rrooeaaooootedcewwwtksehmrnleeasse,rdesvCgnuidlCs,i.oJ..no..s.-.e.s.p.e.h.e..P..i..n.h...i.it..pi..a..p..t..si..o....n......c...e....r....e....m.......o....n....i.y[...]g.....e....a.ro.e......s.sA.k.F.,.t.b.u.ti.v.ro.r.i.ee.br...is.a.gI..)s.l.i.n.lw.a..a..n.a.l..d.r.b.f.s.a.o...r.t..ea....n....i..c...a....l....n....a....m......e....s..[...]-90,201,260-61,23781435,.,74422211241-9410041274509209054299[...]......2...............0.................0.........I.......,x.......2.......x.......1...i....,.......7.........1......,.....3.2.8..........[...]75..8........037...2.......,.,.,..,.142412422302709292143435445[...] |
 | [...]mamoolhyewblanalorl/udyaeyadWhndm)eliaiogb.n.r.ar.i.g................e................e..............[...]......................................l...........i...........v.....................-1............I..........v.8...........,...........9..................I....-...v........9...........i...........i1.......,......................,...I........x2...............,...........0...........I...........1x......................v,...........2..i.........i...........,2......................I6...........x.............,.........v.......2........i.......i..........6.i...........,...........1...........3...........-..[...]..................................................I.....1x..........x4..........v0.........-.-.....l...x.4......x.....1.....v.....,.....i1.....i.,....5.........1.3......8.....,....,.2.........2.[...].....25..........90...........,,.....2..3.........I.7.0.v......6.,i....i3.,...-....7.1...I...x.8...,.i....5,.,....2...2I....x...7.,....i.1i...9,.....x0-I..8x.c3.7..x0i.4.i,..,-1.,.4x32431-c621942i727v75, Udaa-duck ...............................[...]..3...3...5...,...72.......,.2...3....7...5...-...92......,8...3.....,..6..2......04......,3...3...-..[...]a..ggr(.lwaa...awrdB1ar..aa.Fallo...a(8,,as.a..BL1i..a(.6(lMGeWy..l.1&a1a8a..n.4e(...9ek(8ny.3.T.od.)11...e.0ao6d..9.d.h(8...1.Dl9r31...)i(s.Tug2...).1)8.W.yo..0rhe6....98i.u...ru)s...l..3o17r.a...m.r..i...d8)R.nn.r...)....ab.i).gg....,i.....v..w..a.ua....J..e.......(.ana...e...r.1.......g,l...r.....8.(..v...W(e....1....1..i.7...ss....9....9....4.o....0....B.0.....)d...2.....3.....a.i..).....W.).....y................t....o...o...........d...........M.....i...............(...t......1...........D.....8.....[...]6.3...,,4,.1.333343333333327X4378664669338-91c-5549295457765i8471,,
|
 | [...]395 wWaaddddyieM/ewnh a....d....d......i..e...............................................[...]jin wwWWWWWWWWWWaaaaaaaaaaaarlnnllllllllllllkkkl-i,aaakdiseeeosnhRga,arrrreta,,,naCihecbWGsdMLaaheRG[...]..s...s.......a.....J..h.......c..a............q..i....m....n......u...............e..ga.................s.r....t.......i.......o.e....B.............,....n......a.........[...].........u.......k...........3n....h..............i6....o...t.........i....2...u.v...............e.s,...........3......e.[...]..........e3..................d...6...............i....7...t..........i.......,o.........3.........n...........6.........[...]......6.6...,...-...4.....7,.2......91....'.,03...I70.6.v.88...4,.i.,.,i9.1.4i2,2231.-8-82l5129029i1x333809930 wWWWwWWaaaaaaarttrrtarktebraatriryan-[...]..................................................I......x..........x.........x............i......x..........-.......x..........c.........,............x............c............i......v...........-.......x..........c.........v........i....4,..........4c..........i-.....-....4.c..........6i....i.....i,.,....6.....c....1...v........,i....6i....-....c6........v,....7..6i.i...i..65.5,....4,,,2..38811851757211 WWWWwWWWWeeeeeee[...]rsrrcfbprAtftoihhutmot(,,rtB,niWDni,Clel'..yAA..a.i.r..RpKl.c.l..tiu.y.a.a.s..i.n.s...m.....e....R....l...l......o)..............[...]t,ntnoWsoJhKH,M,rgoW,,sineEeKdPieML(,niiiraeCtltp.i.lghFFa.(cx.ii.h.rat..ilej.h.i.eoa.pmr..)....C..r...ap...n...........E..l..h....[...]..............b...........................g.......i..............e........................e..........[...],,..,'0.38411.3,33,4341434312038140793945102190819924122371666817 |
 | [...]d..a......o......e....u...m........rm.............i....A.........d..............................b.d.m[...].............................n..r.......y.........i..............s..g.................................i...............n..................................[...]...............n..................................i..............c............................a......[...].3....................................7...........I.............x........,..................1..i........,........................4.......1........[...]3331,.319..43.322.4111.48991-8.0215625229705l39308i167x1690505014, YYyaaabngbneiareh Wah..........[...]....................................1....1....5...I,.x.2x..3x..2v..--.l3.x.,.x32x27v60ii YYYYYuoaeei[...]mgn,aaaFsnrbe/aYeineeakl..ll..os....oo....m..O....i..ln.d.....g....P../...Y...i...oe......nt...t...eo......e..m....r......in.....[...].,..6.9....1.,..2..,..60....6.,...2.,...71....5,.2I.-v..62i3i-3,,7l92v740i40ii Zakharov, John 419 |
MD |
A documentary history of the Illawarra & south coast Aborigines 1770-18[...] |
This item reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. |